《Falling in Love With My Arranged-Marriage Husband》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Welcome Home Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Welcome Home On the big screen that covered the entire wall, a photo was being displayed. A gray background, a little girl in ragged clothes and messy hair, holding a hamburger given by someone unknown, extending the patty to a stray dog squatting beside her. She was smiling, showing her cute little canine teeth, her dirty face had eyes that shone bright like a starry sky. This photographic work has a unique name¡ª¡±Hungry¡± ¡°The gold award-winning piece comes from the famous Chinese photographer Ji Sang. Unfortunately, Ji Sang could not attend the award ceremony due to a global tour, but let us give Ji Sang a warm round of applause in gratitude for bringing us such an incredibly beautiful work.¡± The applause below was thunderous. Sitting in the VIP seat, Fu Yisi was indifferent, arms crossed over his chest, uninterested in the excitement. Ye Lin, next to him, stopped her fervent clapping, poked him discontentedly, and said, ¡°I say, Fu Yisi, isn¡¯t that enough? Your wife won a gold award! Aren¡¯t you excited at all? Ah Shang couldn¡¯t come to take the award, you should at least be happy for her, you hear me?¡± Fu Yisi furrowed his brow, indifferent to his mother¡¯s accusation, emotionlessly retorting, ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Lin rolled her eyes, unable to comprehend how such a sunny and lively person like herself could have a son who dislikes talking so much. ¡°Ah Shang will be back in a few days, you have to go to the airport to pick her up. It¡¯s your duty as a husband!¡± Ye Lin poked him with her finger again, deflating slightly. Fu Yisi¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper, barely tolerating it, he pulled a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped the spot she had poked. Ye Lin: ¡­ Is this really my son? What kind of son despises his own mother? His obsession with cleanliness is really too strange! ¡°Promise me.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yisi stared at the screen displaying Ji Sang¡¯s profile, his eyes utterly unmoved. His wife, Ji Sang, was a photographer. That was all he knew about his wife of half a year. ¡ª¡ª At S City International Airport, Ji Sang, wearing sunglasses, clad in simple white T-shirt and jeans, carrying a travel backpack, and pulling a suitcase, was looking for the car that came to pick her up. After half a year away from China, the moment she stepped off the plane and smelled the scent of her homeland, she felt a profound warmth, dissipating the fatigue from the hours of flight. Though she traveled abroad to gather materials, she couldn¡¯t deny that her motherland was what truly left the biggest impact on her. Thus, she set her suitcase aside, carefully took out her DSLR from her backpack. On the highway to the airport, Fu Yisi connected a call via Bluetooth as soon as it was turned on, Ye Lin¡¯s voice burst forth, ¡°You scoundrel, today is the day Ah Shang gets back, did you pick her up? Your dad and I are waiting at home for you two to have dinner.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°So did you pick her up or not?¡± ¡°On the way.¡± ¡°Exactly, saying a couple more words won¡¯t kill you, alright, not talking more, come home early, be careful on the road.¡± Hanging up the phone, Fu Yisi habitually furrowed his brows. His mother always complained about his lack of words, and likewise, he did not like people who talked too much. Arriving at the airport, Fu Yisi found a parking spot and parked. Ye Lin was initially worried that he would not be able to find Ji Sang, so she specifically left Ji Sang¡¯s phone number in his phone. However, as soon as Fu Yisi reached the airport exit, he recognized her. The woman holding the DSLR. Fu Yisi stood for a moment, waiting until she packed up her gear before he walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Sang was startled by the sudden figure appearing in front of her. The man was standing right in front of her, blocking the light, and at first, Ji Sang didn¡¯t recognize that the man was Fu Yisi, her husband. ¡°Sir, are you¡­¡± Mistaking someone¡­ Ji Sang swallowed the last three words. After her eyes adjusted to the environment, she naturally recognized that the man standing in front of her was the same man she had registered their marriage with at the civil affairs office half a year ago. Her thoughts suddenly drifted back to six months ago, when she and Fu Yisi had met through an arranged blind date by their elders, and the very next time they met was at the civil affairs office. He said: ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± She asked: ¡°Why?¡± His face was indifferent, yet his brows were slightly furrowed. ¡°Annoying.¡± She was stunned. Perhaps seeing her too surprised, he rarely explained, ¡°Don¡¯t want the family to keep pushing.¡± That was the most he had ever spoken during their two encounters. Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 1 Welcome Home_2 Chapter 2: Chapter 1 Welcome Home_2 For some reason, she agreed. Maybe it was his attitude that swayed her, which was pretty good. They had nothing to do with each other, and getting married not only resolved the worries of their elders but also didn¡¯t interfere with their lives. After obtaining the marriage certificate, they had a meal with their family members. Then¡­ she began her global journey. Speaking of which, this was only the third time she had met him. Fu Yisi stood with his hands in his pockets, frowning at the woman who showed no reaction, and directly reached out to grab her luggage beside her and turned to leave. Ji Sang snapped back to reality in an instant and hurriedly zipped up her backpack and followed him. The man single-handedly placed her luggage into the trunk, his arm muscles looking exceptionally attractive under the sun¡¯s rays, causing Ji Sang to lick her slightly dry lips. That¡¯s it, she¡¯s itching to capture this scene with her camera. Having stowed away the luggage, Fu Yisi turned around only to see the woman spacing out again, looking at him. He frowned as he walked to the passenger side and opened the door. ¡°Get in.¡± Ji Sang snapped out of her daze and hastily retrieved her gaze, bending slightly as she got into the car. ¡°Thank¡­¡± Before she could finish saying thanks, the door was slammed shut. Ji Sang sat in the passenger seat, stunned for a moment. She thought that her husband might display the manners of a gentleman on the surface, but deep down he was all arrogance. After all, what did a mere certificate prove? She was just a person on a marriage certificate to him. Having met only three times, how could they possibly gain genuine recognition from each other? Ji Sang raised her eyebrows, not taking the matter to heart. When Fu Yisi got in the car and buckled up, Ji Sang said in a neutral tone, ¡°Thanks for the trouble.¡± Fu Yisi did not respond and confidently maneuvered the steering wheel. Sitting beside him, Ji Sang¡¯s gaze occasionally drifted to his rolled-up sleeves. She never had much resistance to beautiful things, and indeed Fu Yisi¡¯s arms were really nice-looking. Her eyes moved up to his fingers, slender and with well-defined joints. Then, Ji Sang glanced him over again and thought: Her husband had a good appearance, and if possible, she would really like to hire him as a live model. However, that idea, for the time being, was just wishful thinking. Taking her eyes off him, Ji Sang leaned slightly against the window, weary after more than ten hours on the plane. Neither of them spoke much, and the whole ride passed in silence. When the car stopped in the yard of a villa, Ji Sang, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. Fu Yisi, who had been contemplating how to wake her up, paused, his fingers lightly tapping on the steering wheel. Good, no need to wake her. Getting out of the car, closing the door, and opening the trunk, Fu Yisi still lifted her luggage out with one hand, while Ji Sang went to the back seat to grab her backpack. On their way in together, Ji Sang whispered a thank you. Ye Lin and Fu Jue had already been waiting at the door. As soon as the car stopped, they hurried out to greet them. Ye Lin walked straight up to Ji Sang, took her hand with eyes brimming with tears, ¡°Ah Shang, you¡¯re finally back, Mom missed you so much.¡± With those words, she enveloped her in a hug. Ji Sang stiffened slightly, her hand hanging by her side raised a little and gently rested on Ye Lin¡¯s back. After hesitating a moment, she finally called out, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Lin was overjoyed. She knew that her daughter-in-law had been married off in quite a hurry, having gone on a global trip shortly after getting the marriage certificate, of course, she wasn¡¯t familiar with their family. But who was Ye Lin? She could chat with strangers for hours, so why would she worry about not getting familiar with her own daughter-in-law? What¡¯s hardest to resist in human hearts is the most sincere and enthusiastic initiative. Ye Lin let go of her, looked her up and down, ¡°Oh dear, you¡¯ve lost weight! Come, let your mother nourish you back to health.¡± Ji Sang smiled uncomfortably, thinking that she still needed some time to adjust to them. Beside her, Fu Jue was watching Ye Lin with eyes full of indulgence, ¡°Let the kids come in and sit down for a good rest now that they are back.¡± Then, looking at Ji Sang, ¡°Ah Shang, welcome home.¡± Instantly, Ji Sang felt a sting in her eyes; the words ¡°Welcome home¡± were too precious to her. She was adopted by her current parents when she was eight years old, and although they treated her extremely well, just like their own daughter, they had never said ¡°Welcome home¡± to her. Home, for her, was a heart¡¯s vermillion spot. Ji Sang looked at Fu Jue and called out, ¡°Dad.¡± Fu Jue smiled benevolently. This child spoke little and was shy, but her eyes told him that what she desired was simple, very simple. When he thought of this, Fu Jue glanced at Fu Yisi, who was standing aside silently, unsure if his son could give her what she wanted. After the four of them entered, Ye Lin pulled Ji Sang to sit down, and the latter sat up straight, her hands restrained on her lap. Ye Lin attentively inquired after Ji Sang, offering warm concern that left Ji Sang feeling somewhat out of her element, her gaze drifting, not knowing whom to look at. In this house, she still didn¡¯t have someone she could rely on. Fu Jue, noticing Ji Sang¡¯s discomfort, tugged at Ye Lin, ¡°Alright, let the child have a drink of water, isn¡¯t she thirsty after talking so much?¡± Ye Lin glanced at him disapprovingly, and Fu Jue touched his nose. Meanwhile, Fu Yisi was about to set the suitcase aside in the hallway when Ji Sang suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Then, under the three pairs of eyes watching her, she pulled over the suitcase and laid it on the ground, ¡°I¡¯ve brought gifts for Mom and Dad.¡± Ye Lin and Fu Jue exchanged a look and then turned their attention unanimously to Ji Sang, who was squatting there. ¡°Mom, this is a perfume I found in Paris; I thought it was very suited to you.¡± Upon first meeting Ye Lin, Ji Sang thought her mother-in-law was a woman who lived exquisitely. Ye Lin took it, her eyes lighting up. What woman could resist the allure of perfume? Especially coming from her daughter-in-law. ¡°May I open it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Lin immediately sprayed some on her wrist. The fragrance was light but refreshing and very fitting for her age. ¡°Thank you, Ah Shang! I love it.¡± Ji Sang smiled, taking out a box carefully, ¡°Dad, this is a set of tea bowls I found in Japan; I thought you would like it.¡± Fu Jue¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight, and after opening the lid, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°Thank you, Ah Shang.¡± He enjoyed a good cup of tea and naturally cherished teaware. He didn¡¯t expect that after only meeting once, she had already noticed his taste. Such a considerate girl. Fu Jue held the tea bowls, unable to put them down, admiring the exquisite set, clearly valuable. Seeing another delicate box in the suitcase, Ye Lin¡¯s eyebrows rose. She reached out to nudge Fu Yisi, who was sitting silently, and signaled with her eyes. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze swept over the suitcase and the squatting woman, his eyes showing no emotion. Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 2 Sleep in the Same Bed Chapter 3: Chapter 2 Sleep in the Same Bed Ji Sang looked at the box, her hand paused, and finally she took it out and handed it to Fu Yisi, who was expressionless. ¡°This is a watch I saw in Switzerland¡­ I hope you like it.¡± Fu Yisi lowered his eyes to the box in the woman¡¯s hand, reached out to take it, and said coldly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Sang withdrew her hand, not surprised by the man¡¯s reaction. However, Ye Lin, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t stand it and slapped his shoulder with her hand. ¡°Your wife brought you a gift, what kind of reaction is that?¡± Fu Yisi frowned slightly, looking at the spot his mother had hit. Ye Lin instantly knew he was disgusted, this damn germaphobe! Ji Sang slightly curled her lips, saying nothing. Ye Lin pulled her up, ¡°Ah Shang, are you hungry? I¡¯ve already prepared the meal, let¡¯s go eat now.¡± Fu Jue followed up, ¡°Yes, your mother has been busy since early this morning.¡± Ji Sang looked at Ye Lin, feeling deeply moved. She knew that Ye Lin must have also been curious and doubtful about her, this sudden daughter-in-law, but she hadn¡¯t said or asked anything, just offering all the warmth she could give. As a mother-in-law, she was really good. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you bring it out.¡± The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went into the kitchen, leaving only the Fu Family father and son with their partners in the living room. Fu Jue looked at his son, who was naturally indifferent and became even colder after becoming a doctor, and sighed softly, yet his voice was somewhat stern, ¡°Since you¡¯ve married Ah Shang, you should fulfill your duties as a husband and take up your responsibilities. Ah Shang is your wife.¡± Men of the Fu Family must be good to their wives; this is a tradition in the Fu Family, and he did not want this excellent tradition to end with his son. Fu Yisi lifted his gaze toward the kitchen, where the two women were chatting and laughing about something. That woman, she had never laughed like that when she saw him. ¡°I am talking to you.¡± Fu Jue frowned discontentedly. Fu Yisi shifted his gaze back, humming noncommittally. At the dinner table, Ye Lin kept serving dishes to Ji Sang, almost piling them into a small hill in her bowl. Ji Sang could only smile and accept all her kindness. After the meal, Ji Sang felt her stomach was uncomfortably full. After dinner, Ye Lin pulled Ji Sang to sit on the couch, ¡°Ah Shang, tell mom about some of the things that happened to you abroad.¡± Ji Sang smiled and nodded. In the midst of the conversation, Ji Sang even took out a USB drive to show Ye Lin the photos she had taken over the past six months. Ye Lin was captivated by the photos, hastily pulling over the father and son who were playing chess to the side, ¡°Look, the photos Ah Shang took are really beautiful!¡± Fu Jue dropped the chess pieces and came over, also giving his share of praises after seeing the photos. Fu Yisi, watching the smiles on the three faces, slightly furrowed his brow, but still stood up and sat next to Ji Sang. The photos were indeed very nice. Suddenly, Ye Lin exclaimed softly, ¡°Right, the trophy Ah Shang won last time is still in the study.¡± Then she looked at Ji Sang, smiling as she patted her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± In a little while, Ye Lin came over holding the trophy, and quite formally handed it to Ji Sang. ¡°Our Ah Shang is really amazing.¡± Ji Sang felt the weight in her hands; she knew that her mother had specifically gone to the award ceremony, and when the staff had called to ask if she should hand the trophy to Ye Lin, she felt warmly touched at that moment. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Ye Lin smiled, squinting her eyes, ¡°Xiao Si also went there especially.¡± Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi with some surprise, seemingly not expecting him to have gone. Fu Yisi habitually furrowed his brow; he had been coerced by his mother that day, but seeing Ji Sang¡¯s somewhat pleased expression, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t mention it. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Lin took Ji Sang¡¯s hand, ¡°Stay here today. Xiao Si has been busy and staying at the hospital these past few days, the apartment over there definitely isn¡¯t tidied up.¡± Ji Sang was stunned by this sudden invitation, thinking about how to decline, when Ye Lin added another sentence, ¡°The parents-in-law went out to travel, the rooms over there must also be uncleaned. Stay here tonight, tomorrow I¡¯ll have the maid clean your new house before you go back.¡± New house? Oh, that was the wedding gift Ye Lin forcefully gave them after she and Fu Yisi got their marriage certificate. Speaking of which, she had only visited once and had left some clothes there. Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi, as if staying here would still depend on his suggestion. Ye Lin followed the gaze, winking and gesturing towards her own son. Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 2 Sleep in the Same Bed_2 Chapter 4: Chapter 2 Sleep in the Same Bed_2 Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze briefly paused on Ji Sang¡¯s face. ¡°Okay.¡± Just like that, he agreed. Ye Lin was very happy, no longer made small talk, and directly urged the two to rest soon. At the Fu Family¡¯s, naturally, she and Fu Yisi shared a room. Ji Sang watched as Fu Yisi pulled her suitcase into the room without hesitation. She bit her lip and finally stopped at the doorway. Fu Yisi turned back to look at her, his eyes still cold. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Sang glanced at him, saw that there was no embarrassment on his face, and secretly clenched her teeth, then walked in. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t bother with her anymore and went straight to the closet to grab some clothes and headed to the suite¡¯s bathroom. Listening to the sounds coming from the bathroom, Ji Sang¡¯s cheeks turned red. Sharing a room with a man she had only met three times, even if he was her husband in name, she still found it somewhat unacceptable. The night in late spring was mild; the window wasn¡¯t shut tightly, and the breeze blew in, stirring up her hair. Ji Sang didn¡¯t know why, but even though the night was cool, she felt a bit hot. The room they were in was previously Fu Yisi¡¯s room; the whole room had a black and grey palette, perhaps because he was a doctor, so everything was exceptionally neat and tidy. There wasn¡¯t a lot of stuff, but it was also not monotonous. About ten minutes later, Fu Yisi came out. Wearing a silver-grey silk robe, the collar unbuttoned, revealing his exceptionally sexy Adam¡¯s apple. Ji Sang glanced at it and quickly diverted her eyes. She has always liked beautiful things and feared that she couldn¡¯t stop staring, or even that she might make some unreasonable requests. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Ji Sang picked up the clothes already prepared on the side and walked into the bathroom, closing the door noisily behind her. Fu Yisi, who was drying his hair, looked at the closed door, his eyes slightly narrowed, feeling a wave of irritation. His need for cleanliness was always severe. Accepting someone into his living space, his life, was not simple. He thought of Fu Jue¡¯s words: She is your wife. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes lowered, and he went to the small balcony to open the window, his thoughts drifting to six months ago. His parents had specifically called him back and threw a pile of photos at him. ¡°Marry, or come back and take over the company.¡± He was nearly thirty, and his family was anxious. They knew he liked his job as a doctor, so they came up with this method. He disliked trouble. Ji Sang was the first person he had a blind date with and also the last. His eyes narrowed slightly; he didn¡¯t know if his decision was right or wrong, but at least he had been comfortable for the past six months. As for Ji Sang, he didn¡¯t have much aversion to her. It was only when the sound of the door behind him rang that Fu Yisi regained his thoughts. Turning around, he caught sight of Ji Sang, and his gaze lingered. Ji Sang wore a sleeveless nightgown that just covered her knees, and her skin appeared soft and tender after her bath, her face without makeup shining even more, bringing out a different kind of innocent charm. Her damp hair rested on her shoulders, making her skin seem even whiter. Ji Sang, who originally thought her dress was fine, suddenly blushed under Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze. Right, she was comfortable dressing this way when alone, but now, there was another person in the room. She looked at her nightgown and realized it might indeed be inappropriate. She quickly pulled a thin jacket from her suitcase, put it on, and somewhat flusteredly straightened her hair. ¡°Can I use your hairdryer?¡± Fu Yisi scoffed, amused. She had already used the bathroom, and yet she was asking such a question. Without responding, Fu Yisi lifted the covers and lay down, picking up a medical magazine to read. Ji Sang:¡­ No words, that meant consent. Ji Sang took the hair dryer to the bathroom, closed both the inner and outer doors tightly, and then turned on the hair dryer at its lowest setting. Her hair was shoulder length, not too long, but thick, so drying it was troublesome. It took about ten minutes to dry completely. When she came out, Fu Yisi was still reading. Ji Sang scratched her hair. ¡°Is there¡­ an extra blanket or quilt?¡± Fu Yisi moved his gaze from the book and looked at the woman next to the bed, who wore a look of awkwardness, and coldly asked, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡± Fu Yisi looked at the double seater sofa, which wouldn¡¯t be comfortable even for her. He closed the book in his hand and placed it aside. ¡°No bed?¡± Ji Sang remained silent. There was a bed, a large one, but is it really okay for two people who only met three times to share it? Seeing the woman hesitate, impatience flashed in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. He had already made so many concessions, yet this woman still wasn¡¯t being sensible! He pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Turn off the lights.¡± With that, he lifted the covers and lay down. He had a habit, on days without an evening shift, he would sleep at ten o¡¯clock sharp. Coincidentally, so did Ji Sang. She wasn¡¯t a pretentious person; if he could accept sleeping together, why couldn¡¯t she? It was just sharing the same bed. After simple skincare, Ji Sang lifted the covers on the other side, lay down, and turned off the light. After a long flight, Ji Sang was indeed tired. She fell asleep not long after lying down. Meanwhile, Fu Yisi, who had lain down before her, opened his eyes after hearing the steady breathing coming from Ji Sang. He looked at the woman¡¯s sleeping posture thoughtfully. Her body was curled like a bow, an expression of a lack of security. This was different from the image of Ji Sang he knew. Her smile was confident on the big screen at the photography contest award ceremony, natural when meeting his parents, and even when he asked her to marry him initially. It was hard to imagine that such a person lacked a sense of security in private. Just as Fu Yisi¡¯s thoughts wandered, a leg suddenly draped over him, followed by her soft body leaning against him. Her arm embraced his neck, and her legs entwined with his, his nostrils filled with the light fragrance of her body. Even though they used the same shower gel, it seemed to smell particularly pleasant on her. However, seeing the woman¡¯s posture like hugging a teddy bear, Fu Yisi¡¯s face darkened. For thirty years of life, no one had touched him like this, let alone a woman! Fu Yisi frowned tightly, stretched out his hand, and effortlessly shoved the person on him away. Once the constriction on his body was gone, Fu Yisi breathed a sigh of relief. But within minutes, the woman entangled him like an octopus once more. Fu Yisi:¡­ Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 3 Distinguished Photographer Chapter 5: Chapter 3 Distinguished Photographer Throughout the entire evening, Fu Yisi incessantly repeated the act of pushing the woman off him until, utterly unable to tolerate it any longer, he resignedly slept on the double sofa with a thin blanket. The next day, Ji Sang woke up and habitually stretched her legs, then abruptly regained her awareness that she wasn¡¯t alone in bed and immediately withdrew them. Blinking her slightly bleary eyes, Ji Sang noticed that Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t in bed and let out a sigh of relief. That was a close call. If that kick really hit him, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Just as Ji Sang was feeling relieved, the bathroom door opened, and Fu Yisi, fully dressed, came out. Shedding that silver-gray nightgown, he reverted back to his austere and ascetic doctor persona. However¡­ his skin was very pale, and the dark circles under his eyes rather pronounced. Ji Sang frowned slightly. Did he not sleep well last night? Without dwelling on it, Ji Sang got out of bed spryly, tidying up the sheets and duvet without a single crease before heading to the bathroom to wash up. At breakfast, Ye Lin caught a glimpse of Fu Yisi¡¯s half-awake appearance and smiled teasingly. ¡°Ah Shang, did you sleep well last night?¡± Ji Sang paused with her movement and nodded, ¡°I slept very well.¡± A good night¡¯s sleep without a single dream. Fu Yisi, sitting aside, snorted coldly, which caused Ye Lin, who had a gossiping smile on her face, to narrow her eyes slightly. Was it not as she thought? Ji Sang just lowered her head with a touch of embarrassment. After breakfast, the two set out. Fu Yisi silently put the suitcases in the car and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat, his face showing cold indifference while watching his parents and that woman say goodbye. Ye Lin looked at her son, who was unbearably tactless, in the car and patted Ji Sang¡¯s hand sympathetically, ¡°Ah Shang, Xiao Si may seem cold and reticent, but I know my son has a tender heart. Living with him, you¡¯ll have to take the initiative to communicate more.¡± Ji Sang curved her lips slightly. Based on what she knew about Fu Yisi, it wouldn¡¯t just be communication, it would probably be a monologue on her part. After all, could it be called communication with just one or two words in response? After bidding farewell to the elders, Ji Sang got into the car, and as soon as she fastened her seatbelt, the car sped off. The journey was just as silent. Upon arrival at the matrimonial home prepared by Ye Lin, Fu Yisi directly carried the suitcases to the master bedroom on the second floor, and Ji Sang lightly said ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Yisi, who was about to exit the doorway, suddenly stopped and turned to look at her, his brows furrowed as if pondering over what to say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang today was much more at ease. After spending a night together, living in the same room from now on wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Fu Yisi, with hands in his pockets, stared at the oversized bed in the center of the room and coldly replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± Such a big bed, he didn¡¯t believe she could still wind up clinging to him. Having said that, he left. There was still business to take care of at the hospital today. As the sound of the door closing reached her, Ji Sang stopped unpacking and gently walked to the window, watching as Fu Yisi left, and let out a slight breath of relief. Upon opening the wardrobe, she found a uniform collection of shirts and suits arranged neatly by color, each covered with a dust bag. It seemed he rarely came back here over the last half year; the house must have been cleaned by someone his mother asked to come over last night. Looking at the half-empty wardrobe, Ji Sang thought for a moment and then decided to place her clothes in it one by one. Since she had decided to marry Fu Yisi back then, she ought to be prepared to live with him. Moreover¡­ the Fu Family was much easier to get along with than she had imagined; when she mentioned starting a half-year global trip after getting their marriage certificate and meal, they didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. Rare understanding. After finishing organizing, Ji Sang went down to the kitchen and checked, finding the fridge full of ingredients. She slightly arched an eyebrow, checking the time. It was time for lunch. Ji Sang had developed the habit of cooking for herself after enduring hunger in the orphanage. That¡¯s what she thought back then¡ªif she were ever to fall on hard times again, as long as there was a kitchen, she wouldn¡¯t starve. During the half year of travel, she hardly had a chance to enter the kitchen. Now, faced with this spacious, bright, tidy kitchen with all its complete equipment, she naturally felt an itch to cook. The kitchen happened to have ingredients. So, Ji Sang took action. In no time, she prepared four dishes and a soup, just as the eight-treasure rice in the rice cooker was ready. Gazing at the pleasing dishes, Ji Sang realized she couldn¡¯t possibly finish all this alone. Her delicate brows furrowed; she disliked waste. However, if she stored it in the fridge to eat in the evening, it would lose its original flavor. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 3 Distinguished Photographer_2 Chapter 6: Chapter 3 Distinguished Photographer_2 Anxiously sitting at the desk, Ji Sang suddenly thought of Fu Yisi. Right, today she officially moved in, so asking him if he wants to have dinner shouldn¡¯t be too awkward, right? Ji Sang picked up her phone, opened WeChat, clicked into the chat with Fu Yisi, where the background was empty except for a lonely line: I¡¯ve accepted your friend request, now we can start chatting. Oh, right, at that time, under the pressure of her parents, she was the one who proactively added Fu Yisi on WeChat, and that guy took a whole two days to accept her request. Rubbing the corner of her brow, Ji Sang felt a headache coming on. She never knew how to interact with people; among those close to her, it was always the others who initiated contact. She seemed clueless on how to initiate interaction with others, even¡­ if that person was her husband. What to do? Ji Sang rested her chin on her hand, her lips unconsciously pouting, her usually aloof face now possessing a touch of playful cuteness. Her slender, fair fingers lightly tapped on the phone screen. Should she send it? Just as Ji Sang was deep in thought, her fingers, unbeknownst to her, sent Fu Yisi a sticker. And it was the popular ¡°I¡¯m so south¡± one. She had only ever used this sticker when chatting with Su Ge. Instant recall. Looking at the successful recall message, Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief and gently patted her chest; she was truly scared to death. But¡­ seeing the new message on the screen, Ji Sang¡¯s headache intensified. Fu Yisi definitely knew she had recalled the message. Her fingers started to crazily tap lightly; it was a habit of hers, when she was in a bad mood while filming, she would do this, usually helping her mood recover swiftly without affecting her work. But what about today? Why was she getting more and more panicked? After a while, Ji Sang, with her fingers almost sore from tapping, still sent a message. ¡°I made lunch, would you like to have some?¡± After sending it, Ji Sang put down the phone, leaned back in her chair, and exhaled deeply. It was really difficult for someone like her to initiate a message. After hesitating for a while, Ji Sang decided to pick up the phone again, and seeing that he hadn¡¯t replied yet, she actually felt a bit delighted. She served herself a full bowl of Eight Treasure Rice ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to waste food, it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t reply to my message, I¡¯ve already tried my best.¡± Then she looked at the dishes on the table and swallowed. ¡°I¡¯ll start eating.¡± She had been busy all morning and was already very hungry! Eating alone might make others feel lonely, but Ji Sang did not feel this way at all, possibly because the feeling of hunger during her childhood was too vivid, she grew up to be a real foodie, and she had a big appetite. After eating, there wasn¡¯t much food left! Ji Sang looked at the leftovers on the table and pinched her waist. Hmm, traveling for half a year and enduring hardship, she had lost quite a few pounds! She wanted to gain it back, no worries! Fu Yisi saw the message at three in the afternoon, and he was just looking at some notifications from the hospital. He wasn¡¯t expecting to see her message Seeing this sentence, a flicker of surprise crossed Fu Yisi¡¯s deep eyes. He thought that they needed some time to adjust to their new roles. But now, it seemed like she was quite proactive? Fu Yisi never expected that Ji Sang was actually forced to send him this message. ¡°At work.¡± ¡°Not eating.¡± After thinking for a moment, Fu Yisi sent another message. ¡°Thank you.¡± This time, nearly all the hospital matters were settled, and Fu Yisi had some leisure time. Rarely without a book in hand, he stared at his phone, seemingly waiting for a reply. Ten minutes passed, his phone remained silent. Fu Yisi felt like a fool, not knowing why he was waiting for her message. He put down the phone and picked up the case file placed aside. When Xiao Zhang, the assistant doctor, came in and saw him like this, he quickly put the medical report on the table, said something, and hurriedly left. Even though he had been with Dr. Fu for some time, he was still quite intimidated by him! On the other side, Ji Sang really didn¡¯t intentionally not reply to Fu Yisi¡¯s message. After winning the award, someone from the city TV station contacted her, offering her a special appointment as a photographer for the station. As it happened, she wanted to stay in S city for a while, so she agreed to meet with the head. The meeting was set for today at three in the afternoon at a coffee shop in the city center. There were few people in the coffee shop at that hour, and Ji Sang recognized the head of the TV station immediately by his meticulous dress, which was quite conspicuous in the coffee shop. Ji Sang walked over, asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are you Mr. Lu Ming?¡± Lu Ming stood up and extended his hand gentlemanly, ¡°Hello, I am Lu Ming, you must be Miss Ji Sang Ji.¡± Ji Sang smiled stiffly, gently shook his hand, and then let go. Lu Ming was not offended at all, but politely gestured towards the seat, ¡°Miss Ji, please have a seat.¡± Ji Sang sat down, her expression cold, but inside she was extremely flustered. She was not good at interacting with people, and only barely agreed to come out after being vigorously persuaded by her best friend Su Ge. She said: Ah Shang, you can¡¯t just limit yourself to this small world, it would be a waste of your talents. So, she accepted Lu Ming¡¯s invitation. Lu Ming discreetly observed Ji Sang sitting across from him, and almost instantly, he was certain that this renowned photographer wasn¡¯t fond of socializing. Dressed simply in a White T-shirt and jeans, she seemed to embrace a casual spontaneity. ¡°What would Miss Ji like to drink?¡± ¡°Black coffee.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s eyebrows lifted. The black coffee here was intensely bitter, hard to imagine someone so delicate-looking enjoying such a thing. Truly an artist¡¯s preference. After the order, Lu Ming chuckled lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ji to accept the invitation, really grateful.¡± Ji Sang slightly curled the corners of her mouth, not speaking. When the coffee arrived, Lu Ming had a good grasp of Ji Sang¡¯s nature and went straight to the point. After listening to what Lu Ming had to say, Ji Sang¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much change, only she said while looking at the cup of coffee in her hand, ¡°I would like to add a condition.¡± A flicker of scrutiny flashed in Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, ¡°What condition would Miss Ji like?¡± It was then that Ji Sang finally lifted her head to look at him, her eyes avoiding his stare. ¡°If I need to go out for location shooting, I hope your station won¡¯t interfere too much.¡± Ji Sang said this with a firm gaze, and Lu Ming was inadvertently mesmerized. This demeanor, so much like himself back then, intensely determined for what he wanted. Almost without thinking, Lu Ming nodded. ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t it a special appointment?¡± Ji Sang smiled. That was the most sincere smile he had seen since she entered the coffee shop, so Lu Ming smiled as well. Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 4: Slap! Gave Him a Slap on the Face Chapter 7: Chapter 4: Slap! Gave Him a Slap on the Face When it was time to part, Lu Ming smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Welcome, Ms. Ji. From now on, we are colleagues.¡± Ji Sang shook his hand in response. ¡°Can I come to the studio to report tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Ming lowered his eyes to check his watch. ¡°Sorry, there are some other matters at the studio, so I will head back first.¡± Ji Sang nodded slightly, and as soon as Lu Ming left, she immediately sent a message to Su Ge in Milan, not caring whether she could see it right now or not. This was the first time she had interacted alone with someone; when her best friend Su Ge wasn¡¯t famous yet, it was usually her keeping her company. Now that Su Ge didn¡¯t have as much time, she had to learn to be on her own. Of course, she had to share such joy with her too. It wasn¡¯t long after she had sent the message that Su Ge called. ¡°Hello, Sister! You¡¯re not busy, are you?¡± During this period, Su Ge had a show in Milan, so their communication had decreased significantly. ¡°Are you still backstage? How was it? That TV station¡¯s person in charge?¡± ¡°It was okay, really like Sister said, very nervous at first, but much better towards the end.¡± Su Ge¡¯s laughter came through. ¡°Our genius photographer has finally taken a big step. When I come back, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal.¡± Ji Sang smiled as well. ¡°I should be the one treating you.¡± ¡°Who cares who among us treats whom? By the way, how are things with what¡¯s-his-name?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Your husband, what¡¯s his name¡­ Fu¡­ Fu Yisi, right, right, that¡¯s him.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s hand was tapping on the coffee cup intermittently. ¡°Mmm, pretty good.¡± Their current relationships was neither too close nor too distant, which felt quite comfortable for her and within her range of acceptance. On the other end, Su Ge let out a heavy sigh. ¡°How did you suddenly just go and get married like that? I didn¡¯t even get to screen him for you.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t understand why she agreed back then either, but¡­ ¡°Sister, are you sure you¡¯re in any position to ask me that?¡± After all, who was the one who got married in a flash? On the other side, Su Ge ran out of words. Could she say that she and her dear husband truly fell in love at first sight¡­ cough cough, plus a one-night stand? Someone as anti-social as Ah Shang would definitely not understand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got to go on stage. We¡¯ll make a video call next time. Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang left and stopped by the mall on her way home. She needed to buy some care products. She would probably be staying in S city for quite a while. Her parents also said that it was time to settle down now that she was married. At that moment, Ji Sang realized she hadn¡¯t contacted her parents for a while and didn¡¯t know how they were doing on their trip. She decided she should give them a call later. Ji Sang had just returned; her car was still at the Ji family house and not picked up yet, so she had to take a taxi home. She didn¡¯t like taking the bus and had never ridden one. When she got home, it was just about time to make dinner. That¡¯s when Ji Sang remembered the message from Fu Yisi. She picked up her phone, hesitating as she looked at the screen. Should she make a call? Otherwise, cooking too much dinner would be wasteful. While Ji Sang was struggling with this, noise came from the front door. She looked over and saw a man in a white shirt and black trousers returning. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react and stuttered out a question. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ back?¡± Fu Yisi placed his bag on the side cabinet, nodding slightly. He was a bit out of sorts today, feeling restless all afternoon. Fortunately, there were no issues at the hospital, so he came back early. At first, he drove towards his apartment out of habit, only remembering halfway that they had moved here. He loosened his collar slightly, looking at the woman who had put on an apron and the ingredients on the cooking table. ¡°You¡­ are cooking?¡± Ji Sang nodded slightly; she had wanted to ask what he would like to eat. But he walked towards the upstairs, stopping halfway before coming back down, right up to her. Ji Sang: ¡­ What was this about? Fu Yisi looked at the woman in front of him with a somewhat awkward expression, swallowed a few times without her notice, and said coldly, ¡°Thank you.¡± And then he added, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± The first thing he did when he got home every day was to take a shower; it was his habit. Before Ji Sang could react, the man had already disappeared by the stairs. Thank you? Was he thanking her for cooking? Ji Sang shook her head slightly. She and Fu Yisi were still unfamiliar with each other; both of them needed to adjust. Upstairs, the man standing at the bedroom door frowned slightly. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 4: Slap! Gave Him a Slap on the Face_2 Chapter 8: Chapter 4: Slap! Gave Him a Slap on the Face_2 From the message she sent at noon, he thought she was quite proactive, but why didn¡¯t it seem that way when he started the conversation just now? The man¡¯s eyes shimmered with fluctuating light. If his father had not told him that phrase: She is your wife He might not have been troubled about their interactions. After all, Fu Yisi, this person, dons the coat of a gentleman on the outside, but deep down he is a proud and haughty prince, succinctly put ¡ª he¡¯s reserved but passionate. After finishing his wash, Fu Yisi, dressed in a grey homewear, came downstairs and silently stared at the four dishes and one soup laid out on the table. He never imagined that there would come a day in his life when there would be a woman at home who would don an apron for him and prepare four dishes and a soup waiting for his return. Just as Fu Yisi was trying to experience the so-called warmth of family his father spoke of, the woman merely said ¡°let¡¯s eat¡± and started devouring her food. Her manner of eating¡­ was somewhat bold. As if, she made these dishes more for herself rather than as the so-called duty of a wife. His mood dropped significantly. Ji Sang saw that Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t touched his chopsticks for a long time and paused slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like these?¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak, but eventually, he moved his chopsticks. He had just eaten a small piece when his gaze paused and looked at the woman opposite in surprise. He really did not expect her culinary skills to be so good. It was said that Mr. and Mrs. Ji doted on her greatly, yet they were willing to let her cook. Both of them were not very talkative, making the meal exceptionally quiet, with only the occasional sound of chopsticks touching the edge of the bowl. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t like eating outside, and he would cook at home as well, although his cooking skills were just barely enough to make the food swallowable. After the meal, Fu Yisi took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯ll wash.¡± Ji Sang looked at him somewhat surprised, and before she could recover, Fu Yisi¡¯s long legs had already stepped into the kitchen, reaching for an apron to put on, and then pulled out gloves from a cabinet below, putting on two pairs! Ji Sang watched in astonishment as he began washing. Watching his proficient movements, Ji Sang confirmed that he really knew how to wash dishes. Since he did, she didn¡¯t need to stay there anymore and went upstairs to take a bath first. She felt a bit weary today, her head somewhat groggy. The master bedroom here was bigger than Fu Yisi¡¯s room in the Fu Family¡¯s home, with a considerably larger bathroom that even contained a bathtub. Ji Sang ran hot water, laid in it, and slightly closed her eyes, enjoying the relaxation the hot water brought to her body. Ji Sang didn¡¯t dare to soak for too long, afraid she might accidentally fall asleep. She had done this before, and the consequence was a severe cold that wouldn¡¯t heal without lying in bed for a few days. After drying her hair, Ji Sang lied on the bed and made a video call to her parents. It took about a minute before it was picked up. ¡°Hey! Ah Shang! You¡¯re back in the country?¡± Yang Jun looked at the camera with a smile, Ji Hanwen stood behind Yang Jun, looking at the camera affectionately and asked warmly, ¡°Ah Shang, did you miss daddy and mommy?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes immediately reddened, ¡°Yes.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen them for six months, naturally, she missed them. ¡°Daddy and mommy miss you too. We haven¡¯t seen Ah Shang for half a year, and you seem to have lost weight, haven¡¯t you been eating well?¡± Ji Sang smiled, they always thought she was too thin, always wanting her to eat more. ¡°Mom and dad, I¡¯ve been eating well! Is Singapore fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite nice, next time let¡¯s go, the three of us together.¡± Yang Jun said with a smile, it¡¯s just that Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice at the time, a touch of sorrow flickered in the eyes of the two in the video. ¡°Mhm.¡± This was when Yang Jun noticed the color of the bedsheet behind her, ¡°Ah Shang, where are you?¡± Ji Sang hadn¡¯t had the chance to respond when Ji Hanwen gently nudged Yang Jun, ¡°Of course, at her and Xiao Fu¡¯s new place, darling, right?¡± Ji Sang nodded, and only then did Yang Jun come back to her senses, tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°Ah, just like that, Ah Shang is married.¡± ¡°Mom¡ª¡± Ji Sang found it somewhat hilarious, given that it was her mom who had been keen on setting up the blind date with Fu Yisi, yet half a year had passed and she had seemingly forgotten all about it. At that point, Ji Hanwen clicked his tongue, pointed at his head, and wore a smile, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t mind your mom? She¡¯s got a bit of a problem here.¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than Yang Jun¡¯s palm made its way towards Ji Hanwen¡¯s head, ¡°Are you despising me now?¡± Ji Hanwen hastened to shout several times, ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± Then came a little playful skirmish. Watching this, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her parents, oh her parents, had a great relationship, consistent over the decades. Since she joined the Ji Family, they often playfully bickered like this. Of course, both of them were exceedingly good to her, treating her just like their biological daughter. ¡°Mom and Dad, you¡¯ve played all day, go rest well.¡± Ji Sang spoke out to stop their bickering. Mr. and Mrs. Ji looked reluctant but after lecturing her a few more times, they slowly hung up the call. It was only after hanging up that Ji Sang realized she had forgotten to share today¡¯s events with them. Oh well, it could always be shared later. Truly tired, Ji Sang fell asleep not long after hanging up. By the time Fu Yisi came out of the study it was almost ten o¡¯clock. Returning to the bedroom, he saw the woman sleeping sweetly on the bed, a vein on his forehead throbbed slightly, How did this woman manage not to leave any space for him to lie down on such a big bed? Pinching the bridge of his nose which was becoming sore, Fu Yisi walked to the bed, looking at the woman whose mouth was slightly open. He gently pushed, ¡°Wake up.¡± The woman smacked her lips and her palm ungraciously slapped the man¡¯s hand. Smack! That sound was particularly loud in the room. Looking at his reddened hand, Fu Yisi¡¯s face darkened, but the culprit flipped over unconsciously, Still sprawling in a starfish position, occupying the entire bed. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes then shifted to the sofa at the foot of the bed, mentally weighing whether sleeping on the sofa or the bed would be less painful. After pondering for a long while, Fu Yisi decided to still sleep on the bed. Sleeping on the sofa would definitely cause backache, while there might be a slight chance of comfort on the bed. Thus, Fu Yisi leaned over, unapologetically moved Ji Sang¡¯s legs to one side, then grabbed the blanket and rolled her up tightly. Looking at the woman who couldn¡¯t move, Fu Yisi nodded in satisfaction, took a thin blanket from the closet, and laid down. Comfortable! In the middle of the night, Ji Sang woke up feeling hot. Blearily looking at the blanket rolled around her and the man deeply asleep next to her, she scratched her head, exerting some effort to unwrap the blanket from herself. ¡°Phew¡ª¡± She remembered the blanket was properly covering her when she fell asleep. How did it suddenly get so tightly wrapped? Looking at the thin blanket on the man, a flicker of guilt passed through Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. Could it be because she had rolled all the blanket to herself that he had no choice but to use just the thin blanket? Although it was late spring, the nights were still quite chilly. Thinking this, Ji Sang carefully divided some blanket over Fu Yisi, then turned over and went back to sleep facing away from him. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 5 How Can There Be a Woman with Such Bad Sleeping Postures Chapter 9: Chapter 5 How Can There Be a Woman with Such Bad Sleeping Postures The next day, Fu Yisi woke up from the cold, looking at the leg on his body, and his forehead twitched. The woman was still sleeping sweetly, the tightly rolled quilt had long been lost somewhere, and the thin blanket originally on him was rolled into her arms¡­ Sighing deeply, Fu Yisi felt that he was still too naive. No matter how big the bed was, as long as he slept here, the woman would definitely wrap around him. How could anyone have such bad sleeping habits? After finally prying the woman¡¯s leg off, Fu Yisi got out of bed and checked the time¡ªit was only six-thirty. After washing up, Fu Yisi went downstairs, looked at the kitchen, then glanced upstairs. Since he usually made breakfast, making breakfast for one more person was no big deal. So, when Ji Sang came downstairs, she saw this scene: a man wearing an apron coming out of the kitchen, holding a prepared Western-style breakfast. Although¡­ his face was as usual, not very expressive, under the sunlight, he appeared somewhat gentle. Ji Sang felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°You¡­ woke up so early.¡± She had set her alarm for seven o¡¯clock, not expecting that when she got up, the man had already made breakfast. The man didn¡¯t reply, just brought the breakfast to the table, sat down and was about to start eating when he noticed the woman still standing agape, slightly frowning, ¡°Not eating?¡± Ji Sang came back to her senses. ¡°I will.¡± Why not eat when there¡¯s breakfast ready? Sitting down, looking at the man, even in an apron, simply eating breakfast yet looking beautiful like a painting, Ji Sang suddenly had a thought. She must find an opportunity to make Fu Yisi her model. Halfway through eating, Ji Sang paused and looked at the man opposite her. ¡°Could I trouble you to take me to the downtown area today? I¡­ need to report at the TV station.¡± The man paused for a moment, then looked up at Ji Sang. ¡°My car is still at the Ji Family home, I¡¯ll pick it up after work.¡± Ji Sang thought there was a brief moment of silence after she spoke, making her think he was reluctant. ¡°No need.¡± Ji Sang lowered her eyes, a hint of disappointment flashing through them, but then the man spoke again, ¡°There¡¯s a car at home.¡± Ji Sang looked up. ¡°Can I use it?¡± The man frowned. ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Sang smiled upon hearing this reply. Fu Yisi watched her smile, somewhat puzzled. The car bought and stored in the garage, why not use it? Although they married through matchmaking, she had already taken his surname, she was fully entitled to use Mrs. Fu¡¯s things. No need to go back home to fetch the car, Ji Sang felt a lot better, and she looked at Fu Yisi with added warmth. Su Ge was right, it¡¯s better to drop one¡¯s guard against others to discover their good qualities. Fu Yisi, although not very talkative and often expressionless, felt¡­ actually quite kind. If Fu Yisi knew the woman was describing him as ¡®kind¡¯, he might not be able to refrain from scoffing. Reaching the garage, Fu Yisi realized that his other car was parked near the apartment by the hospital. Feeling slightly embarrassed for once, Fu Yisi gave a light cough, observing the woman¡¯s curious look, his face showed an unfamiliar embarrassment. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The other one is at the apartment.¡± Ji Sang nodded. ¡°I see.¡± The woman scratched her head. ¡°Thanks, then.¡± In the car, the atmosphere returned to that of the day they drove back from the airport to the Fu Family home, with neither of them speaking. Fu Yisi directly dropped the woman off at the TV station¡¯s entrance. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Yisi rolled down the window. ¡°Come find me after work, and you can drive back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Before Ji Sang could respond, the car had already driven away. Ji Sang frowned, thinking about finding him after work? At the hospital? But she didn¡¯t know which hospital he was at? Shaking her head, she decided to figure it out later. Ji Sang turned to face the building in front of her, took a deep breath, slightly clenched her fists, and encouraged herself internally. You can do it, Ji Sang. ¡°Ms. Ji?¡± Ji Sang turned around and saw Lu Ming dressed in a silver suit, holding a briefcase. Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t react, Lu Ming stepped forward¡ª ¡°Ms. Ji, you came this early?¡± God Lu glanced at the time; he always liked to come half an hour early, and he didn¡¯t expect her to be here this early too. Ji Sang adjusted the bag on her shoulder and nodded slightly, Lu Ming chuckled lightly, jokingly, ¡°Ms. Ji, you didn¡¯t forget my name, did you?¡± Ji Sang quickly waved her hands. ¡°No¡­¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows, breaking into a smile, ¡°Just kidding, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Ji Sang held her bag straps and nodded slightly. As soon as they entered the building, they saw quite a few people bustling around. Although not everyone was in formal wear, they were dressed more formally than her, in a simple white shirt and jeans, too casual and unrestrained, appearing as if from another world. Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 5 How Can There Be a Woman with Such Bad Sleeping Habits_2 Chapter 10: Chapter 5 How Can There Be a Woman with Such Bad Sleeping Habits_2 The sense of discomfort invaded her brain in an instant. Sure enough, when it came to adapting to a new environment, she still felt at a loss. Lu Ming seemed to notice her reaction, slowed down his steps, and began introducing the place to her. ¡°There is a large studio on the first floor where the station¡¯s major programs are usually recorded. I¡¯ll take you to have a look.¡± People passing by were all greeting Lu Ming, ¡°Vice director.¡± It was only then that Ji Sang learned that he was the Vice Director of the television station. Looking at the man in his thirties but not yet forty, Ji Sang genuinely admired him; so young and already sitting in such a position. Unlike her, who was still struggling to adapt to this communal society¡¯s life. The largest studio on the first floor was indeed very big, able to accommodate several hundred audience members, and the stage had both a main and secondary stage. Lu Ming kept on introducing, but without receiving any response, he looked and saw that her gaze had long since wandered. ¡°Right, Ms. Ji must not be interested in this. How about we go up to the photography studio first?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes lit up; she had always heard that the television station had a top-equipped photography studio, for which she had long harbored admiration. ¡°Can we?¡± Lu Ming looked at her eyes filled with galaxies and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. ¡°Then please, this way.¡± Reaching the photography studio, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t wait to explore. Closing the door, all the sounds from outside were shut out; whether it was the camera, tripod, spotlight, and so on, everything was of the highest-grade configuration she knew of. The more Ji Sang looked, the brighter the light in her eyes became. Her family wasn¡¯t short of money, but when it came to photography, she has always been insistent on not relying on her family¡¯s support. After all, this was her dream, and she wanted to cultivate every inch of land personally. She took a small step back; if she damaged the equipment here, she couldn¡¯t afford to compensate. Lu Ming stood at the door with his arms crossed, watching the curious yet cautious woman examining everything, feeling increasingly that this person was interesting. ¡°How about it? Does it match up to Photographer Ji?¡± More than just match up! Ji Sang felt emotional inside, suddenly feeling that coming to the television station was a good choice. The woman didn¡¯t respond, and Lu Ming had grown accustomed to her quiet nature. ¡°Alright, you can use it anytime you want, now can you come up with me?¡± Ji Sang withdrew her gaze, looking at Lu Ming somewhat apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I was mesmerized for a moment.¡± Lu Ming raised an eyebrow with a slight smile, ¡°I understand. Shall we go then?¡± Upon arriving at the office area, as soon as they walked in, everyone stopped their work and looked at the two people at the door. Feeling the person beside him holding their breath, Lu Ming scrapped the idea of introducing her to everyone for now and led her straight to his office. ¡°Song Xiu, come to the office for a moment.¡± The called young man stood up, his face slightly red and his expression nervous as he followed amidst everyone¡¯s gaze. In the office, Lu Ming poured a cup of tea for Ji Sang and looked at the young man who had followed in. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± The young man immediately nodded, ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher Ji.¡± Ji Sang quickly waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Teacher Ji, just Ji Sang is fine.¡± Lu Ming quickly corrected himself, smiling as he said, ¡°Ji Sang, this kid is your loyal fan. He has been looking for me numerous times since learning you were coming over.¡± Ji Sang looked at the standing young man; indeed, admiration was visible in his eyes toward her. She started feeling somewhat uncomfortable, as she never knew someone would admire her. She also wasn¡¯t quite sure how to handle this feeling. ¡°This kid is very talented; from now on, he will be following you.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened, looking incredulously at Lu Ming, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°` ¡°Afterwards, he will follow you and be your assistant.¡± Song Xiu¡¯s gaze was intense, making Ji Sang even more uncomfortable. ¡°Teacher Ji, I¡¯ll be looking forward to your guidance in the future.¡± Ji Sang quickly crossed her hands in front of her and leaned back slightly, her eyes full of rejection. ¡°No¡­no need, I can manage on my own.¡± Lu Ming hadn¡¯t expected Ji Sang to refuse and instinctively glanced at Song Xiu, whose disappointment and sadness in his eyes made Lu Ming feel quite reluctant to see. The office fell into a moment of silence. Ji Sang blinked, not feeling that there was anything wrong with what she had just said, only¡­ upon seeing the deep sadness in the eyes of the young man standing before her, she felt a bit uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t mean to disdain him; she was truly just used to being alone. She opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, Ji Sang didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Ming took a sip of tea. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡± Ji Sang immediately turned her head to look at him. ¡°Why?¡± Meeting Ji Sang¡¯s astonished and puzzled gaze, Lu Ming slowly placed the tea cup down, his fingers interlaced on his lap. ¡°The work at the television station is different from your usual photography; it requires negotiation with various parties, and sometimes, you need to go on-site to capture footage, so it is simply impossible for you to do it alone.¡± Ji Sang frowned, her fingers unconsciously tapping on the armrest of the sofa. ¡°I can carry the equipment by myself.¡± Lu Ming laughed out loud. He laughed at Ji Sang¡¯s consistent avoidance of interacting with others. ¡°But in that case, you would have to handle all the negotiations as well, and when the time comes, you¡¯ll have to deal with all sorts of people. Are you willing?¡± As Lu Ming said this, a smile was on his lips, his eyes intently fixed on Ji Sang. He knew she wouldn¡¯t want to. Compared to dealing with many people and having an assistant, she would definitely choose the latter. Sure enough, after pondering for a while, Ji Sang first looked at Lu Ming and then at Song Xiu, who was looking at her fervently and with hope, making her feel that if she refused again, she might really hurt the young boy¡¯s heart. So, under the earnest gaze of the two men, Ji Sang nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Both men smiled, Song Xiu¡¯s hand at his side clenched into a fist, and his smile couldn¡¯t be contained. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ji! I will do my best.¡± Ji Sang quickly waved her hand. ¡°Just call me by my name.¡± Song Xiu realized she probably didn¡¯t like the title ¡°Teacher,¡± but it was impolite to call her by name directly. After thinking, he called out, ¡°Sister Ji.¡± Ji Sang glanced at him, not rejecting, as long as it wasn¡¯t Teacher Ji. Lu Ming cleared his throat. ¡°Now that you two are here, I¡¯ll assign you a task. This is something the station has been placing great importance on recently.¡± When it came to work, Ji Sang sat up straight, her eyes filled with more seriousness. At Lu Ming¡¯s gesture, Song Xiu sat down beside Ji Sang, still keeping a distance of about one person¡¯s space. After sitting down, Song Xiu, seeing that Ji Sang showed no sign of repulsion, breathed a sigh of relief; he had really been startled just now, thinking he might not be able to be Teacher Ji¡¯s assistant. What he didn¡¯t know was that Ji Sang, with her hand hanging by her side, was gripping the sofa tightly underneath. She found it hard to accept being so close to someone she had just met. She tried to ignore the presence of the person next to her, focusing all her attention on the work Lu Ming was talking about. ¡°The station is going to make a publicity film for City First Hospital, featuring several authoritative doctors. The theme is to promote the hospital¡¯s high-end equipment and top-tier talent, with the most important message being medical compassion and love.¡± At this point, Lu Ming¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°As you both know, several hospitals in the city have recently been experiencing medical disturbances.¡± Ji Sang, who always pays attention to social issues, was aware of this matter. ¡°This is a way for the higher-ups to address the issue, so it¡¯s very important.¡± Ji Sang seemed to understand why Lu Ming had approached her. Because her work is all about hidden human nature in society; what she excels at is exposing ignored truths. ¡°` Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 6: The Surgical Wizard Dr. Fu Chapter 11: Chapter 6: The Surgical Wizard Dr. Fu Although it was Ji Sang¡¯s first day at the TV station, Lu Ming had already prepared a small independent office for her, with two desks inside, one for Ji Sang and the other for Song Xiu. Of course, he did not show any extra leniency just because Ji Sang was new, and directly had Song Xiu take her to the office to start preparing for the hospital promotional video. This matter was indeed urgent. Ji Sang had only participated in social work during her junior year and right after graduation, spending the rest of her time on freelance photography, and occasionally taking photos for some magazines, after all, she still needed to eat. But she had never done this kind of work at a television station before. Although she was specially hired, her involvement in content planning and style management was indispensable. Fortunately, there was Song Xiu. Although he was just an intern, he was much better at communicating with other departments than Ji Sang. Ji Sang spent the whole morning looking at previous content plans, and frowned at these hollow materials. Seeing Song Xiu also busy with his head down, she asked, ¡°Have you guys been to the hospital?¡± Song Xiu shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ve been too busy recently, no one has been able to go, and¡­¡± Song Xiu snorted lightly, ¡°The people in the planning department only need to sit in the office,¡± relying on their never-ending imagination. Moreover, the hospital is crowded, they are busy too, and it¡¯s hard to schedule a time, hard to find someone to host. These people ¡®indulging in ease¡¯ at the station, why would they bother going there. Hearing this, Ji Sang furrowed her brows even tighter. Without going on-site for an inspection, how could one create the most realistic and moving content? ¡°Let¡¯s find a time to go, no¡­ let¡¯s go after work today. Contact the hospital and tell them we are just there to look around,¡± Song Xiu nodded, his eyes shining. Looking at the clock on the wall, he asked softly, ¡°Sister Ji, shall we go eat together? The TV station¡¯s cafeteria is not bad.¡± Ji Sang paused in her actions, ¡°No, you go ahead, I¡¯ll finish up these tasks first.¡± Song Xiu frowned, ¡°How can you skip meals? Work can always be finished later.¡± Ji Sang knew Song Xiu meant well, but just the thought of eating in front of so many strangers made her uncomfortable, especially since there was no one she was very familiar with here. Noticing the woman¡¯s aversion, Song Xiu swallowed the words he wanted to continue with, thinking about her resistance when she heard in the vice-director¡¯s office that he would be her assistant, and¡­ the rumors that the famous Photographer Ji actually had social anxiety. Song Xiu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Sister Ji, how about I go to the cafeteria and then bring something back for you? What would you like to eat?¡± Ji Sang reflexively declined, ¡°No need, I can order takeout.¡± A look of helplessness crossed Song Xiu¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just offering to bring it along, waiting for takeout will take quite some time.¡± That was true. Ji Sang pursed her lips, looking at the sincerity and seriousness in the boy¡¯s eyes, she wavered, and finally asked uncertainly, ¡°Is¡­ is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course! Sister Ji, I¡¯ll go down now and be right back.¡± As if afraid Ji Sang would decline again, the boy rushed out before she could say anything. When he arrived at the cafeteria, Song Xiu annoyed tapped his forehead. He hadn¡¯t even asked what Ji Jie liked! How did he come down so hastily? He took out his phone, only to realize that they were busy all morning and hadn¡¯t had a chance to add each other on WeChat. So¡­ should he go back up and ask now? No, if he went back up, who knows if Sister Ji would reject him. So Song Xiu pursed his lips, looking at the displayed dishes, trying to guess what Ji Sang would like. When Song Xiu came back up with the meals, Ji Sang was editing the content plan. She was surprised to see two portions of food in Song Xiu¡¯s hands, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± Song Xiu¡¯s face turned slightly red; he had been pondering what Sister Ji might like downstairs, and without paying attention, he took a little too long to decide. He placed the food on the table, ¡°Sister Ji, see if you like it, if not, I can go get you something else.¡± Ji Sang looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table, a bit surprised. The station¡¯s food is this good? ¡°How much? I¡¯ll transfer it to you,¡± she said as Ji Sang took out her phone. Song Xiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Sister Ji, the meals here are free, but¡­ we could add each other on WeChat for easier contact in the future,¡± He said while already fetching his phone to pull up the WeChat QR code. Ji Sang was first taken aback, then scanned the code, and looking at the WeChat profile picture that appeared, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Song Xiu. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 6: The Surgical Wizard Dr. Fu_2 Chapter 12: Chapter 6: The Surgical Wizard Dr. Fu_2 This profile picture really is her most recently awarded piece. Song Xiu seemed a bit embarrassed, touched his head, and whispered ¡°I said it before, I am Sister Ji¡¯s loyal fan¡± Ji Sang blinked a few times, averted her gaze, and coughed lightly ¡°Let¡¯s eat¡± So, the office, neither particularly big nor small, fell into silence again. Ji Sang didn¡¯t have anything to say, while Song Xiu didn¡¯t know how to speak. Seems like his admiration was actually a burden to Sister Ji? After the meal, Song Xiu took the initiative to clean up. Ji Sang wanted to offer help, but was rejected by Song Xiu ¡°Sister Ji, I¡¯ve got this¡± Song Xiu was quick with his movements, hardly giving Ji Sang the chance to reach out, she pursed her lips ¡°Thank you¡± The boy smiled, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do¡± But Ji Sang furrowed her brows ¡°You just need to help me with work¡± As for everyday life, he didn¡¯t have to do these things. Song Xiu¡¯s hand-wiping stopped for a moment, then he smiled helplessly ¡°Sister Ji, then please teach me more¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t reply, going back to her seat. There was a slight dim in the boy¡¯s eyes, and when he sat down, he heard Ji Sang say ¡°I¡¯m not good at teaching, but you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand something¡± Song Xiu¡¯s eyes immediately brightened ¡°Thank you, Sister Ji!¡± Ji Sang was somewhat uncomfortable with his gaze, and asked ¡°Do you have the information on the interviewee?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Song Xiu brought over the materials that he had prepared earlier to Ji Sang¡¯s desk. ¡°The most important doctor for this promotional video is this one, Dr. Fu, he¡¯s the big name of City First Hospital, a master surgeon.¡± Hearing the name Dr. Fu, Ji Sang¡¯s hand holding the materials stopped, her household also had a Dr. Fu. But truth to be told, she really didn¡¯t know anything about him, not even which hospital he was with. Thinking about this, Ji Sang felt a headache coming. Doesn¡¯t this mean she¡¯d have to make a phone call after work? ¡°Sister Ji? Is there a problem?¡± Ji Sang suddenly snapped back to reality, slightly pursing her lips ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡± Looking back down at the material in her hands, her eyes flickered with surprise upon seeing the photo. She didn¡¯t expect that the person she was going to interview would actually be her husband. Well, that meant she wouldn¡¯t need to make a call before the end of work. Due to professional habits, Ji Sang¡¯s gaze lingered for a bit longer. The man had his hands tucked inside his white coat, no particular expression on his face, even his eyes held a hint of impatience. She could imagine that he must have been compelled to take this photo. For some reason, Ji Sang suddenly felt like laughing. She coughed lightly ¡°After work, let¡¯s make a trip to the hospital¡± ¡°Okay, should we bring equipment?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes fell slightly, contemplating for a moment ¡°Bring it with you.¡± Only in the most ordinary days can one capture the most genuine things. Just around the end of the workday, Ji Sang and Song Xiu packed up and headed for the hospital. In the elevator, they encountered many employees from the TV station. Obviously, they didn¡¯t recognize Ji Sang who had just arrived today, but they seemed quite familiar with Song Xiu by her side. Moreover, Song Xiu had quite a good reputation. Especially¡­ with women. After all, he was a young, sunny, and handsome guy. The elevator was cramped, and the chatter among a few people made it particularly noisy. Ji Sang wasn¡¯t very comfortable with this, and she kept shrinking into the corner of the elevator. By the time they stepped out of the elevator, Ji Sang heard someone behind her say, ¡°Who is that person? Acts so high and mighty?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s steps barely faltered as she reached the hospital¡¯s main entrance and was about to hail a taxi when Song Xiu next to her took out his keys from his pocket and shook them in front of her, ¡°Sister Ji, I have a car.¡± Ji Sang retracted her extended hand. She remembered that when Lu Ming introduced him, he said he was just an intern. Are interns these days so wealthy? She had to save up her bonuses for a long time to buy her first car. However¡­ Ji Sang also noticed that the clothes and shoes Song Xiu was wearing were all from well-known luxury brands. That was not surprising. After all, those who could afford the expensive hobby of photography usually came from fairly well-off families. The rush hour after work was indeed not to be underestimated; a mere ten-plus minutes¡¯ distance between the TV station and the hospital took a full half-hour to drive. Song Xiu had made a call ahead to inform the hospital, so when they declared their identities, the nurse at the information desk became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Do you need me to guide you two?¡± Ji Sang shook her head, ¡°No need, thank you.¡± The nurse had her own duties and did not insist upon hearing Ji Sang¡¯s reply. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can assist you two with, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± At this time, the hospital became even busier. There were patients who had been putting up with discomfort all day and only came to the hospital after work, and there were family members who visited their sick relatives after work. The hospital staff¡¯s shift ended a little later than theirs, but even after one group of people left, another would stay to provide services. Nowadays, the daylight hours were getting longer, and even though it was past six in the evening, the sky was still bright. Ji Sang and Song Xiu both tacitly agreed not to take out their SLR cameras, but just quietly walked around the hospital. It seemed aimless, but Song Xiu felt that every place Ji Sang visited had meaning. Like the hospital canteen, where patients, family members, nurses, and doctors were eating. Those in a hurry were nurses and doctors, along with family members getting food for their patients. However, the patients who leisurely dined in the canteen mostly wore smiles, even if their complexions weren¡¯t great. They chatted with other patients. Sometimes, doctors would greet patients they recognized and talk about their health. Smiles appeared on both of their faces, and it was at such a moment that Ji Sang took out her SLR and captured the scene. Then, they went to the garden, a good place for an after-dinner stroll. Ji Sang said, ¡°You also take pictures.¡± Song Xiu was slightly startled, then heard Ji Sang focused on the SLR say, ¡°You asked me to teach you; you must let me see your level. Let¡¯s split up and shoot what you find meaningful.¡± After saying this, Ji Sang walked away on her own. Patients saw the SLR in her hand and cast curious glances at her. The patients walking slowly here were of older age, perhaps accompanied by family members or hired caregivers. Although Ji Sang had a slight social anxiety disorder, seeing the kind faces of these elderly people made her gradually lower her guard. She even managed to smile back when an elderly person smiled at her, though the smile was somewhat stiff. If Su Ge were here, he would certainly feel relieved because of her smile. The garden of City First Hospital was not small; Ji Sang walked slowly and did not lift the SLR in her hands. This place actually contained much warmth and affection, but that wasn¡¯t what she wanted. Suddenly, Ji Sang turned a corner and saw a white-coated doctor squatting down, seemingly inquiring about a patient¡¯s condition. The patient appeared agitated, but when the doctor gently patted the old man¡¯s back, his emotions started to calm down. At that moment, Ji Sang lifted her SLR. The setting sun¡¯s light fell upon them, the old man¡¯s furrowed brows were just beginning to smooth out, and the squatting doctor looked up as if smiling. With a ¡°click¡±, the tranquility between them was broken. When the doctor turned his head, Ji Sang was stunned. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 7: Blame His Bewitching Charm Chapter 13: Chapter 7: Blame His Bewitching Charm So it turns out, Fu Yisi is capable of smiling. Ji Sang stood there, staring a bit dumbfounded at the man who was looking her way. In the moment Fu Yisi turned back around, he became that cold-faced man again. When he saw the newcomer, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes, but that too was only momentary. Behind him was the sunset, in his eyes were deep waters, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was truly cold and clear, a stark contrast to the warm scene just before, thought Ji Sang. However, a sudden memory came to her of the photo she had seen in the office, where he was furrowing his brow in the same manner. Does he not like having his photo taken? If that were true, then her actions just now would have offended him. Ji Sang put down the SLR camera she was holding, and looked at the man who had coldly asked the question. ¡°Sorry, I was just¡­¡± It was because she found the scene just now to be beautiful. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I can delete it,¡± Ji Sang thought that to Fu Yisi, such reasons at this moment were the cheapest of excuses. Yet, Ji Sang was mistaken, the seriousness in her eyes even caused the man some irritation, furrowing his brows even more. He was only inquiring why she was here, not asking her to delete the photo. Fu Yisi lowered his gaze, his hands tucked in the pockets of his white coat, an aura of ¡®keep out¡¯ exuding from him. Sensing the odd atmosphere between the two, the old man asked, ¡°Dr. Fu, do you know this young lady?¡± The man gave a cold hmm in response, and the old man, squinting his eyes, looked towards Ji Sang and reached out, ¡°Young lady, may I take a look?¡± Ji Sang first glanced at Fu Yisi, seeing his expressionless face, unable to discern whether he was angry or not, pursed her lips, squatted slightly and showed the old man the photo she had just taken. Because the old man was sitting, Ji Sang had to squat halfway. The SLR camera was not very heavy for her, but it could be burdensome for an old man, particularly one who seemed extremely frail. Thus, she could only squat halfway, holding the SLR in her hands. The old man¡¯s eyesight was not good, and it took him a full minute to examine the photo, nodding as he looked, ¡°Not bad, not bad, Dr. Fu looks very handsome from this angle, very appealing.¡± Although Ji Sang was not adept at socializing, she would unconsciously let down her guard around kind elderly people or superiors. And towards those in her works, she was even more friendly, never feeling that communication was a bother. Upon hearing this praise, her eyes curved in a smile, ¡°I also think this angle looks great.¡± The man standing to the side heard this, and his furrowed brows slightly relaxed. Looking down at Ji Sang, who was still squatting, the remnants of the sunset illuminated her face, allowing him to clearly see the fine hairs on her cheeks. As beautiful as that of a newborn babe. Such a smile, as someone who shared the bed with her, he had never seen before. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, His wife, it seemed, had a different kind of face. The weight in her hands, coupled with this awkward posture, caused Ji Sang to tilt to one side as she stood up, unsteady. Her pupils dilated, and Ji Sang instinctively hugged the SLR to her chest, anything could be damaged, but not the SLR in her hands. It was her livelihood. Resignedly closing her eyes, Ji Sang wondered where she was going to be hurt this time, when her body fell into a warm embrace, surrounded by the faint smell of disinfectant. She suddenly looked up, and the perfect jawline of Fu Yisi caught her gaze. She was not inexperienced in photographing people, and many top magazines had contacted her to collaborate while shooting covers for movie stars. But her interest was not there, entering the fashion field was also entirely because of Su Ge. So, after a few shoots, she stopped accepting such work. Yet, at this moment, seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s finely chiseled jawline, she began to itch. To see such perfection, occasionally shooting a magazine cover didn¡¯t seem too bad. Ji Sang thought, and unconsciously started to compare the stars she had photographed in the past with Fu Yisi. Astonishingly, she found that neither the mature and solid movie stars nor the fresh-faced rising talents could compare to Fu Yisi. Since returning to the country that day, the idea of having Fu Yisi model for her was now overwhelmingly invading her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but start to conceive in her mind what angles and what lighting would best bring out Fu Yisi¡¯s exquisitely beautiful jawline. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 7 Blame His Bewitching Appearance_2 Chapter 14: Chapter 7 Blame His Bewitching Appearance_2 So¡­ Dr. Fu Yisi looked at the woman in his arms with a darkened face as she was absorbed in examining him, even caressing his chin with her restless hands. ¡°Ji Sang-¡± A deep voice tinged with danger sounded in her ear, and Ji Sang immediately recovered her straying, overthrown soul, as the temperature of her face started to uncontrollably rise sharply. What on earth was she doing? She had uncharacteristically lost her restraint, and as someone who usually kept her distance from others, she had never been so offensive before. It was strange; this was the first time she felt out of control, making her somewhat flustered, panicky. Ji Sang quickly got out of Dr. Fu Yisi¡¯s arms, steadied herself, and immediately said: ¡°Sorry¡­ Your jawline is just too attractive.¡± Unlike other people who are into hands or voices, she was wholly infatuated with jawlines. She had really spilled the beans, damned if she hadn¡¯t. Could it be because he was her husband? Ji Sang subconsciously shook her head to discard the thought; he was merely her husband in name after all. As for familiarity, they had only shared a bed for a couple of days. Ultimately, it was all because Dr. Fu Yisi was just too exquisitely handsome, so much so that he beguiled people¡¯s hearts. The revulsion that Dr. Fu Yisi initially felt due to the contact on his chin magically dissipated upon seeing Ji Sang¡¯s reaction and¡­ hearing what she said. A slight unnoticed smile curled up the corners of his lips. The old man seated saw the commotion, his worried expression turned into a smile. He teased, ¡°Is this Dr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Ji Sang, almost reflexively, waved her hands, ¡°No¡­ not at all¡­¡± ¡°It must be soon then; I¡¯ve never seen Dr. Fu so close with a girl before.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ He had merely happened to catch her, how could that be considered intimate? However, Ji Sang looked up at Dr. Fu Yisi, and seeing that he had no intention of explaining, she did not continue. ¡°Sister Ji!¡± From the other end of the garden, Song Xiu ran over. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He had obviously seen the moment Ji Sang nearly fell to the ground. Ji Sang shook her head. It was only then that Song Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and looking up, his gaze collided with Dr. Fu Yisi¡¯s probing stare. Song Xiu was not unfamiliar with this face, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. ¡°Dr. Fu!¡± He had heard that the surgical virtuoso Dr. Fu didn¡¯t like socializing, and for the promotional film to be successful, good communication with the protagonist was essential. He had been worried about the difficulty of getting through to Dr. Fu, but now what do you know, he had run into him here. Dr. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised when he heard those three words, his gaze falling on Ji Sang as he silently inquired. Ji Sang lifted the SLR camera in her hand and simply said three words, ¡°Promotional film.¡± Dr. Fu Yisi, piecing together what she had said about going to the TV station this morning, understood immediately. He nodded slightly, ¡°I have some work to attend to; find me in my office once you¡¯re done.¡± After saying that, he greeted the old man and left. Song Xiu watched Dr. Fu Yisi¡¯s retreating figure with some confusion, ¡°Sister Ji, do you¡­ know each other?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, unsure of how to explain their relationship. Her eyes fell on the SLR camera in his hand, and she asked a question, ¡°Finished filming?¡± ¡°Not¡­ yet.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡± ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until the sky had completely darkened that the two finished their photography. Song Xiu excitedly showed Ji Sang the photos they had taken, sharing his rough ideas for the promotional video. ¡°Sister Ji, we can totally start from the hospital¡¯s facilities and the dynamics of each department. City First Hospital¡¯s equipment is top-notch, and it provides excellent service. Just now, on my way over from the cafeteria, I happened to come across a patient and heard his story. We could include that, present it from the patient¡¯s perspective, and share their views on the hospital.¡± ¡°Sister Ji, what do you think?¡± Ji Sang silently looked through the photos on Song Xiu¡¯s DSLR twice. ¡°Have you been involved in planning promotional videos before?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m quite new here. I¡¯ve only been working on some basic tasks and haven¡¯t touched the core parts yet. I¡¯ve planned some small videos back in school.¡± Ji Sang nodded to show she understood. But Song Xiu was somewhat uneasy. ¡°Sister Ji¡­ Is it not okay?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a commotion broke out. ¡°Patient, 60 years old, collapsed at home, no heartbeat, no pulse, all vital signs absent.¡± The medical staff took over the stretcher and quickly assessed the patient¡¯s condition. Fu Yisi also rapidly made his way over from inside. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes alerted and she immediately followed, taking multiple consecutive photos with her DSLR. ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re not allowed to¡­¡± The nurse who came to stop them paused upon seeing the permit Song Xiu handed over. Once Ji Sang got into the zone, she blocked out all external noise. In this corridor leading to the operating room, she seized those precious tens of seconds to capture the urgent scene that had just unfolded. It wasn¡¯t until peace resumed that Song Xiu dared to approach. ¡°Sister Ji,¡± Ji Sang nodded as she checked the photos in her DSLR. ¡°If it were a regular promotional video, your suggestion just now would indeed have been good. However, Lu Ming wouldn¡¯t approve it.¡± Song Xiu stood stunned for a moment, then quickly took out a notebook from his pocket to take notes. ¡°This promotional video is City First Hospital¡¯s response to the recent medical disputes, posing as a top facility in the city. Moreover, they¡¯ve chosen Dr. Fu as the protagonist of the video. What do you think that¡¯s for?¡± ¡°City First Hospital¡¯s ace surgeon?¡± Ji Sang gave him a glance. ¡°Exactly. City First Hospital¡¯s facilities and service quality are well-reputed locally and nationally ¨C that¡¯s commonly known, and there¡¯s no need to stress it further. But when it comes to surgery, as a public hospital, its track record and equipment are on par with the top private hospitals. So, what are they aiming for?¡± ¡°Competing with private hospitals? To attract the wealthy class of patients.¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Song Xiu scratched his head, not quite grasping the intricacies. ¡°Although City First Hospital¡¯s facilities and services are indeed good, they¡¯re certainly not as perfect as those of top private hospitals. There¡¯s no need to vie for that group of patients. However¡­ there are many hospitals, but there¡¯s only one Dr. Fu.¡± Ji Sang finished speaking and curved her lips slightly. During the day in the office, she had gone through Fu Yisi¡¯s records extensively; his track record was nothing short of astonishing. Such talent, one could easily imagine how many hospitals would want him. Song Xiu suddenly realized. ¡°So, by choosing Dr. Fu as the face of the promotional video, they want to make him the ace of City First Hospital, but even more so, to retain Dr. Fu?¡± A flicker of surprise crossed Ji Sang¡¯s eyes; no wonder Lu Ming had Song Xiu report directly to her as her assistant ¨C his mind was sharp, catching on with just a hint. ¡°That¡¯s right, though these are only my speculations. When planning the content, we should focus in this direction.¡± ¡°Okay, Sister Ji!¡± That single ¡®That¡¯s right¡¯ successfully exhilarated him as an ardent fan. ¡°Sister Ji, are we continuing to shoot today?¡± Ji Sang shook her head, noting the completely darkened sky outside and apologizing, suggesting that Song Xiu head back first. She, on the other hand, inquired with a nurse and then located Fu Yisi¡¯s office. Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 8: The Woman Who Picked the Flower from the Summit Chapter 15: Chapter 8: The Woman Who Picked the Flower from the Summit The fourth room from the left on the fifth floor is Fu Yisi¡¯s office. The nameplate at the door says: Surgeon Fu Yisi. Ji Sang knew that Fu Yisi was busy in the operating room; the previous flurry suggested that the patient¡¯s condition was not simple. The door was left ajar, presumably in the haste to leave it hadn¡¯t been properly closed. Ji Sang stood at the door, somewhat uncertain what to do. He did say he would wait for her to finish and then have her come to find him, but now, he wasn¡¯t inside. After pondering for a moment, Ji Sang chose to sit on the bench outside and wait. It was nearly 7 o¡¯clock in the evening now, and having often gone hungry in the orphanage, Ji Sang had a somewhat fragile stomach, so he always ate very regularly. Yet now, since he was only half an hour late for dinner, his stomach was already starting to ache faintly. The hospital corridor had a unique chill to it, and Ji Sang, wearing only a thin casual shirt, could hardly fend off the cold, compounded by the stomach pain; at times, his consciousness was blurry. When exactly would Fu Yisi be done? As Ji Sang pondered aimlessly, the distinct sound of footsteps reached his ears. Assistant Xiao Zhang had to nearly jog to keep up with Fu Yisi¡¯s steady pace, trailing behind while recounting, ¡°The patient had surgery in B City before. I¡¯ve contacted their attending physician. The surgery is underway; it will take another hour to finish. Their assistant has sent all the data over.¡± Fu Yisi smoothly took the documents handed to him and quickly looked through them, already committing the key information to memory, ¡°In one hour, can B City Hospital arrange the surgery?¡± Fu Yisi nodded, ¡°Then arrange for an ambulance to transport the patient over, have you contacted their family?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been informed and are on their way.¡± Xiao Zhang, seeing the tiredness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, remembered that he had already performed three back-to-back surgeries today without even having time to eat, ¡°Dr. Fu, do you want to go back and rest?¡± Just as the words left his lips, the person ahead suddenly stopped. Xiao Zhang braked immediately, tensing his body to avoid a collision. Fu Yisi, looking at the woman sitting on the bench, unconsciously furrowed his brows as he pinched the sore spot at his temple, finally recalling the words he¡¯d said earlier in the garden. Feeling the gaze fixed on him, Ji Sang opened her eyes alertly, her gaze crashing into a pair of cold, profound black eyes like the deep night sea, along with the cool arc of his lips. She trembled slightly in body and mind, immediately sitting up straight. The man in front of her was tall and straight. He wore a white lab coat over a light grey shirt with the collar slightly open, revealing his attractive collarbones. From her angle, his perfect jawline was fully visible. ¡°You¡­ are you done with your work?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s consciousness quickly returned as she stood up, her body slightly swaying from the stomach pain. Fu Yisi acted swiftly to support her hand, furrowing his brows even more, as if blaming Ji Sang for her foolishness, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you waiting in the office?¡± Ji Sang instinctively covered her aching stomach, perhaps because Fu Yisi had supported her twice in one day to prevent her from falling, she had become somewhat more accustomed to his touch, ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± From the layout of his home and her scarce observations of Fu Yisi over these two days, he seemed to be a man with a strong sense of territory, not tolerating invasions by others. Their marriage had been established without familiarity. She wouldn¡¯t do something pesky to annoy others. Fu Yisi heard her words, his eyebrows lifting slightly in non-denial. But he also keenly noticed her hand covering her stomach, ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Ji Sang pursed her pale lips and nodded lightly. Seeing her like this, Fu Yisi likely understood that his wife had a delicate stomach. Looking at her pale, delicate hand on his arm, he unusually did not move his hand away, his voice hoarse from the recent busyness, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Saying so, he grasped her hand and led her towards his office. This action startled Ji Sang, and Assistant Xiao Zhang, standing by, widened his eyes in shock. What had he seen? Dr. Fu, who was notoriously averse to women ¨C to the point they jokingly called him frigid ¨C was actually taking the initiative to hold a woman¡¯s hand! Xiao Zhang¡¯s exaggerated gaze shifted from Fu Yisi to Ji Sang, sizing up this simply dressed yet still strikingly poised beauty, and thought to himself: So Dr. Fu prefers the cool and quiet type. Fu Yisi turned his head, saw Ji Sang frozen in place, and followed her gaze to his own hand holding her wrist. A corner of his mouth curled in a cold smirk as he let go of her hand. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 8 The Woman Who Picked the Flower on the Precipice_2 Chapter 16: Chapter 8 The Woman Who Picked the Flower on the Precipice_2 ¡°What, do you dislike it?¡± Ms. Ji quickly snapped back to reality and shook her head. She was just marveling that Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t as cold and distant as he appeared. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, his smile cool and detached. He no longer looked at her as he entered the office, walking straight to the changing area without regard for the person behind him. The door, however, wasn¡¯t closed. Xiao Zhang watched Fu Yisi¡¯s actions with some amazement, swallowed a few times, then approached, ¡°Miss? Uh¡­ Do you want to come in and wait? It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡± Ms. Ji nodded slightly at him and also walked into the office. It was indeed cold outside, and with the stomach pain, she really couldn¡¯t bear it. But she didn¡¯t close the door either; instead, it was Xiao Zhang who followed her in and asked with a beaming smile, ¡°May I know how to address you, Miss?¡± Ms. Ji paused for a moment, considering his relationship with Fu Yisi, and then gave her name. Having found out what he wanted, Xiao Zhang¡¯s eyes crinkled with a smile, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you, Ms. Ji.¡± After saying this, he quickly left the office, even taking the care to close the door for them. Ms. Ji: ¡­ She always felt that Fu Yisi¡¯s assistant¡¯s expression was somewhat ambiguous. Ms. Ji, waiting in the office, did not know, and neither did Fu Yisi who was inside, that at this very moment, rumors of the aloof and frigid top flower of City First Hospital having a girlfriend had spread to every corner of the hospital. Indeed, all thanks to Xiao Zhang¡¯s big mouth. In just a few minutes of waiting, Ms. Ji couldn¡¯t resist and fell asleep on the office desk. However, it wasn¡¯t long before Ms. Ji¡¯s face turned pale, her brows furrowed restlessly, and she began to mutter softly: ¡°Don¡¯t hit, don¡¯t hit Xiao Feng.¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t hit us, we didn¡¯t steal food.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t steal, please don¡¯t hit anymore.¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, we¡¯re not scared, the reporter aunt said she would help us.¡± ¡­ When Fu Yisi came out after tidying himself up, this was the scene he encountered. Ms. Ji was wearing a thin shirt, leaning on the desk with her eyes closed, furrowing her brows, and whispering something, her face looking even paler under the office lights. His eyebrows moved slightly, and as Fu Yisi came closer, he noticed the cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°Ms. Ji?¡± Fu Yisi pursed his lips and gently patted the woman¡¯s shoulder with his hand. Ms. Ji woke up from the nightmare in an instant, her pupils contracted, and she looked shockingly at the man before her. Fu Yisi furrowed his brow and spoke as if his voice was coming from the distant sky, ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing her awaken and stare at him, Fu Yisi straightened up and slipped the hand that had patted the woman¡¯s shoulder into his pocket. Ms. Ji moved without thinking, her body instinctively sitting upright as she reached forward and grasped his sleeve. This action made not only Fu Yisi¡¯s figure pause, but even Ms. Ji herself instantly snapped out of the nightmare. Ms. Ji quickly withdrew her hand. Her face showed confusion and even a bite to her own lip in annoyance, ¡°Are you¡­ alright now?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s hair was slightly damp, and the smell of disinfectant on him had also diminished significantly. Ji Sang was surprised, thinking about the sound of water he had heard before falling asleep. Is the facility at City First Hospital that good? A doctor¡¯s office comes with a shower. Fu Yisi loosened his shirt collar and handed his coat to Ji Sang. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Sang blankly took his clothes, looked at Fu Yisi who had already walked to the door waiting, and noticed the impatience in his eyes, she hurriedly followed. Along the way, they encountered quite a few people, and all of them cast measuring glances at Ji Sang. Fu Yisi showed no difference in demeanor, but Ji Sang was somewhat puzzled. There weren¡¯t so many people in the hospital just now, why are there suddenly so many people at this time? What Ji Sang didn¡¯t know was that after the news that Fu Yisi had a girlfriend spread, everyone in the hospital, men and women alike, made it a point to walk around the fifth-floor surgical clinic as if on cue, wanting to see who the sacred woman was that could pick the high-standing flower, Dr. Fu. For Ji Sang, this journey was particularly difficult. She was not like Fu Yisi, who could ignore the stares of those people. This kind of attention was what gave her the biggest headache. As a child in the orphanage, because of the attention, she suffered, and thus she had always been fearful, which led to what was now called social anxiety disorder. The moment she sat in the car, Ji Sang let out a long sigh of relief. The inside of the car was somewhat dim, hiding many things, yet it could not conceal the fear lurking in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. Fu Yisi sat in the driver¡¯s seat, staring at her, watching for a long while. Ji Sang sensed it and turned her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak, starting the car. They returned to a silent and peaceful atmosphere. Ji Sang was a bit tired, she sat back limply, her fingers tapping on the window intermittently, occasionally turning to look at the night view of S City outside the window. It was then she realized that this was not the way home at all. Thinking back to what Fu Yisi said in the morning, Ji Sang thought he was taking her to his apartment near the hospital to pick up a car. Her fingers unconsciously pressed on her abdomen. It was already numb from not eating an hour later than usual. Fu Yisi caught her small motion without a word, and silently pressed the accelerator a bit more. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a restaurant. Ji Sang blinked and turned to look at Fu Yisi. ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to your apartment to get the car?¡± Fu Yisi unbuckled his seatbelt, got out of the car, and then walked to Ji Sang¡¯s side, opening the car door for her. ¡°Eat first.¡± Hearing these words, Ji Sang suddenly looked up at Fu Yisi, paused for a moment without getting out of the car. Fu Yisi was not in a hurry, standing at the door, waiting. People nearby glanced over, Ji Sang¡¯s face turned slightly warm, suddenly feeling that the gentlemanly Fu Yisi was not cold at all. She lowered her gaze and got out of the car, following Fu Yisi into the restaurant. Obviously, Fu Yisi was very familiar with this restaurant, and without the need for the waiter¡¯s guidance, he headed straight to a private room inside. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly. It had only been about ten minutes since they left the hospital, and Fu Yisi had made a call in the middle. It was coincidence that they went out to eat tonight, and a single phone call could book a private room in this upscale restaurant. It was only at this moment that Ji Sang truly understood. Just how deep the roots of the Fu Family were in S City. After sitting down, Fu Yisi expertly ordered, choosing all the light dishes, and even ordered a porridge. Ji Sang, who always loved spicy food, wanted to order a spicy dish but was silently stopped by his deep gaze. After the waiter left, Fu Yisi leaned back slightly in his chair and said faintly, ¡°Have a stomach problem?¡± Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 9: Fancy a Jawline, Huh? Chapter 17: Chapter 9: Fancy a Jawline, Huh? Ji Sang was truly astonished by Fu Yisi¡¯s attentiveness and thought to herself: As expected of a surgeon, his observational power is impressive. Sitting opposite her, Fu Yisi seemed as if he had seen through her thoughts, his hand idly playing with his cuff. ¡°Go ahead and eat if you¡¯re hungry.¡± These four simple words were Fu Yisi¡¯s slight apology for having made Ji Sang wait for so long. He was a man of few words, not one to speak clearly, but Ji Sang inexplicably understood what he meant. She thought that although her husband seemed aloof, if she paid attention to his words, she would discover his thoughtfulness. Besides, she found it more relaxing to be around someone who spoke less. With these thoughts, Ji Sang¡¯s brows and eyes relaxed, and even the corners of her eyes carried a trace of joy that she herself didn¡¯t notice. How could she not be happy? Initially, she had opted for an arranged marriage just to keep her parents from worrying, without any fantasies about her future partner or even the expectation of living together peacefully. But now, it seemed, reality was much better than she had imagined. And her husband¡¯s facial features were simply perfect ¨C she might even be able to convince him to become her model someday. Ji Sang was secretly scheming her photography plans when she noticed Fu Yisi squinting from across the table. He had only said a few words ¨C how had this woman suddenly become so cheerful? He poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Ji Sang. ¡°We need to go back home this weekend.¡± Ji Sang looked up from her daydreams to meet Fu Yisi¡¯s deep and dark eyes, which seemed to swirl with some emotion she couldn¡¯t understand. She felt a sudden sense of oppression and just nodded subconsciously. On the day she returned, her mother-in-law Ye Lin had already told her that Fu Yisi was not fond of staying at home, often not showing up for months, and reminded her to frequently take Fu Yisi to visit the Fu Family. Now, not long after their last visit, Fu Yisi was the one who mentioned going back. Ji Sang looked down at the cup in her hand, sensing the warmth of the water. She had always been sensitive to what people said, a trait honed by her environment since childhood. Perhaps this weekend marked a special occasion. The meal was eaten in an unusual silence. Ji Sang usually loved dining like this, but for some reason, she felt a bit restless today. Fu Yisi was deeply distressed. That was the conclusion she had reached by the end of the meal. Even though he remained outwardly unaffected, she could still sense an undercurrent of emotion in his solemn eyes. On the way back, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but glance over at Fu Yisi several times. She wanted to offer words of comfort but didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t know why Fu Yisi was suddenly sad, and even if she did, she wasn¡¯t very good at offering comfort. Maybe it was because she had seen Fu Yisi¡¯s smile in the hospital garden, or perhaps it was because he had helped her twice in one day, or maybe it was his attentiveness that made her feel that this seemingly cold and indifferent man was actually tenderhearted inside. Because she had felt a bit of warmth from him. So, she couldn¡¯t help wanting to be nicer to him. Fu Yisi observed every movement of Ji Sang, and just as he was about to ask her something, the woman in the passenger seat finally turned to him, as if mustering her courage, and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ unhappy?¡± What was clearly a question came out as a statement from Ji Sang. Fu Yisi turned his head to look at her; Ji Sang¡¯s eyes were not dimmed by the night, still clear and bright. It was precisely this clarity that told him she could see through everything. No one had ever been able to discern his feelings before, but his wife of half a year, with whom he had lived for only two days, did so effortlessly. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze was too profound, and this silent scrutiny made Ji Sang feel out of place; panic flashed across her eyes, and she quickly turned away. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Before she could finish, a pedestrian suddenly jaywalked, and the car was about to crash into them. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly spoke up, but Fu Yisi had already turned and braked in time. The car finally stopped in front of the pedestrian. Ji Sang patted her chest, relieved, but then the car was suddenly hit hard from behind, thrusting her violently forward. The seatbelt dug painfully into her abdomen. Especially since she had just had a full meal, the pressure on her stomach almost instantly made her feel nauseous. Fu Yisi had not expected this turn of events either. He turned to look at Ji Sang, whose face had just regained its color but in an instant turned pale ¨C his brow furrowed deeply. He immediately reached out to unbuckle her seatbelt, carefully checking for any other injuries. Luckily, the car behind them managed an emergency brake, otherwise, the impact would not have been so light. Meanwhile, the jaywalking pedestrian, startled by the incident, fled the scene without waiting for anyone to exit the car. Ji Sang saw this happen and patted Fu Yisi¡¯s hand, which was checking on her. ¡°He¡¯s run away.¡± Fu Yisi was not concerned with the traffic violator; after verifying that the woman was not hurt elsewhere, he finally moved away from her. The tension in his forehead eased, but his face turned colder in a way Ji Sang had never seen before. The car owner behind had already gotten out, cursing and swearing, rudely banging on the window on the driver¡¯s side, loud enough for Ji Sang to hear clearly. Dr. Fu had no intention of getting out of the car and simply rolled down the window. The vulgar words from the man outside became even clearer, but Dr. Fu did not even glance at him, and then the cursing man slowly fell silent. This was the best demonstration of the innate authority of a man who had grown up in a wealthy family with profound heritage. As if unable to contain his irritation, the man outside uttered another sentence, ¡°Can¡¯t you drive?¡± But this sentence had already lost its previous aggressiveness. Dr. Fu¡¯s right hand rested on the steering wheel, and he spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Check the surveillance, there was a pedestrian running a red light ahead, and as for you, you didn¡¯t maintain a proper distance.¡± Finally, Dr. Fu turned his head to look at the man outside, ¡°Do you still want to claim compensation?¡± His fingers lightly tapped a few times on the steering wheel, as if sounding the drums in the man¡¯s heart. The man instantly widened his eyes, opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say, and in the end left with a frustrated ¡°f***.¡± A few brief sentences had resolved the issue. Sitting aside, Ji Sang watched his undisturbed demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Truly a member of the Fu Family. Even though he had not taken over the Fu Family¡¯s business, and was only a doctor, he still exuded an undeniable presence. Dr. Fu turned his head back, not missing the hint of surprise and admiration that flickered through Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. His elegant brows twitched slightly, pushing her leaning body back into the seat, then leaned in to fasten her seatbelt again before stepping on the accelerator to leave. The car stopped at Dr. Fu¡¯s apartment near the hospital, and Ji Sang realized how different Dr. Fu¡¯s other car was compared to the one they were in. If this silver-gray Volvo S90 they were in matched Dr. Fu¡¯s understated and cool doctor image completely, then the Range Rover in the garage couldn¡¯t be further from Dr. Fu¡¯s persona. Two completely different styles. Ji Sang bit her lip, no wonder he had let her go to the hospital to find him this morning; for her, driving this Volvo was indeed much more convenient and comfortable than a Range Rover. The Volvo¡¯s rear end had been damaged, so they left it in the apartment¡¯s parking garage. When Dr. Fu sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he strangely melded with the domineering aura of the car. His demeanor was no longer the restrained Dr. Fu. Ji Sang faintly felt that this was the real Dr. Fu. Along the way, Dr. Fu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, and the car¡¯s speed was much faster than before. When they arrived home, Dr. Fu went straight upstairs to the bedroom. Ji Sang sat alone on the sofa, rubbing her stomach while falling into contemplation about the promotional video. During work, it was hard for her attention to be diverted. But this time, she couldn¡¯t help but continuously recall the lines of his jaw. Dr. Fu had attractive collarbones and a sexy Adam¡¯s apple, and she could vaguely sense that his physique under the white coat was impressive. What about a uniform series? The austere temptation of a doctor, the scornful mockery of a wealthy heir¡­ The more Ji Sang thought about it, the brighter her eyes shone. She was certain that when shot, it would be stunning. Ji Sang was so deep in thought that she didn¡¯t even notice when Dr. Fu had finished showering and came down, until a strip of pills appeared before her. Looking up in a daze, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes were somewhat hazy, still not having extricated herself from her recent fantasies, only to find that Dr. Fu standing in front of her was only wearing a bathrobe! Exactly like the fantasy she just imagined! Sexy, abstinent to the point of being fatal. Ji Sang subconsciously held her breath, unwilling to disturb this moment of beauty. Dr. Fu clearly had no idea how impacted Ji Sang was by his appearance, ¡°Take this, it will make you feel better, one is enough.¡± Ji Sang blinked, then realizing that what he held in his hand was something like a digestive tablet. ¡°Hmm?¡± The person sitting on the sofa had not responded for a full half a minute, Dr. Fu raised an eyebrow, looking at her gaze fixed on himself, his brow slightly raised, and then he thought of what he said when the woman had escaped from his arms in the garden. Do you like jawlines? ¡°Ha.¡± The man¡¯s low and sexy voice squeezed out of his throat, successfully calling Ji Sang¡¯s soul back. She looked up and met his somewhat teasing, even mocking gaze, and boom¡ªJi Sang¡¯s face turned as red as if she were in a sauna. ¡°Cough, cough, thank you.¡± Dodging the gaze in a fluster, Ji Sang reached out to take the digestive tablet from his hand, but failed. Sensing the strength on his hand, Ji Sang looked up, puzzled, only for the man to lean down slightly, stopping just a few centimeters from her. ¡°You like jawlines, huh?¡± The suggestive tone at the end of his words was so sexy that it made Ji Sang¡¯s heart skip a few beats. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 10 Why Are You So Tough Chapter 18: Chapter 10 Why Are You So Tough When Ji Sang came to her senses, she was already sitting in the bathtub. The water was a bit hot, and she had soaked for quite a while, the steam before her eyes making her feel slightly dazed. Fu Yisi¡¯s words seemed to echo in her ears again: ¡°You like the jawline, huh?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded deliberately suppressed, huskier and sexier than usual, perhaps also because he had just taken a bath¡­ A silver-gray bathrobe, below its loose V-neck collar was a delicate clavicle, then a sexy Adam¡¯s apple¡­ and then¡­ the jawline that she had absolutely no resistance against. Thinking of this, Ji Sang¡¯s face reddened further. She first covered her face, feeling its scorching heat, then her hand gradually moved down, and beneath her left breast, her heart lost its calm, beating wildly and fervently. Ji Sang never thought that one day a man would render her speechless, and what was even more incredible was the way she had just responded in the most obvious and foolish manner. She actually ran directly from Fu Yisi to upstairs! Wasn¡¯t this clearly showing she couldn¡¯t handle the flirting, setting herself up to be the butt of his joke? Moreover, just now, he was clearly doing it on purpose. A trace of perplexity flashed in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. The Fu Yisi she had encountered before was never like this. He was a man who, under the guise of a cultured gentleman, was actually cold, taciturn, and even heartless. But today, she realized that wasn¡¯t the real Fu Yisi. That Range Rover he drove back, and just now, the slight upturn of his mouth and the seductive charm in his eyes¡­ The bathroom door was suddenly knocked, and Ji Sang, who was zoning out on the edge of the bathtub, suddenly looked up, staring in astonishment at the tall silhouette reflected on the frosted glass door. In the misty white vapor, the silhouette of the man seemed to appear and disappear like the deep mountains in the early morning. She squinted her eyes, slightly coming back to her senses from her deep thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As she spoke, she realized her voice was hoarse. She had soaked for too long; even her brain felt heavy, unable to figure out which was the real Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi, appearing unusually relaxed and casual, leaned against the door, raising his eyebrows slightly when he heard her husky voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming out?¡± After saying that, he thought back to the scene that had happened downstairs twenty minutes ago. He was just teasing Ji Sang after noticing she seemed captivated by his appearance, not expecting her to react so strongly. Really irresistible to tease. Fu Yisi chuckled lightly, suddenly finding his wife quite amusing. In front of the parents, she is a gentle and obedient daughter-in-law, in front of elders, a polite young lady, in front of colleagues, the serious and prudent Photographer Ji¡­ and in front of him, someone who could clearly read his emotions. ¡°Are you¡­unhappy?¡± When Ji Sang said this, the brightness in her eyes made him momentarily overlook her careful tone, as if she were dealing with someone extremely fragile. Fragile, huh! That had nothing to do with him. Fu Yisi squinted his eyes, suddenly remembering that out of a bunch of photos, he had picked Ji Sang in just a few glances. Why? He couldn¡¯t say. But after he made his choice, he knew that his father had shown a rare look of surprise. Only then did he realize, Ji Sang was the most satisfactory choice for both of them. The rustling sounds from the bathroom snapped Fu Yisi out of his thoughts, sensing that the woman inside might be a bit flustered, Fu Yisi straightened up and chuckled lightly, ¡°No rush.¡± After saying that, he left the doorway. She had just flipped open the blanket when she heard the door open, instinctively turning her head back, only to see a small head poking out from just the right gap of the door, Ji Sang pressed her lips tightly, her face full of embarrassment, ¡°I forgot to get my pajamas.¡± She said, then bit her lip in annoyance. She had come up in a hurry earlier, and fearing that Fu Yisi might follow, she simply hid directly in the bathroom, not even thinking about pajamas. ¡°Could you get them for me?¡± Ji Sang whispered, her eyes and brows carrying a shy charm. Fu Yisi raised his eyebrows, got up, and walked to the wardrobe. Just as he was about to reach for the set of ordinarily styled pajamas Ji Sang wore last night, her shy face suddenly flashed before his eyes, and then his hand turned, taking from beside it the sleeveless champagne-colored nightgown she had worn in the Fu Family¡¯s house. Then, under Ji Sang¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Fu Yisi walked to where they kept their underwear, leisurely checked out the selections, and picked for Ji Sang a set of rather sexy black underwear. Ji Sang:¡­ Blushing, she took the items handed over by the man, and immediately retracted her head, ¡®bang¡¯, closing the bathroom door. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 10 Why Are You So Tough_2 Chapter 19: Chapter 10 Why Are You So Tough_2 He definitely did it on purpose! Ji Sang angrily stared at the black lingerie in her hand, unable to imagine how the man just now could have picked it out with such a demeanor, and picked this particular set! This was the wedding gift from Su Ge, a model, when she received news of Ji Sang¡¯s marriage! It was totally her sexiest set! The more Ji Sang thought about it, the redder her cheeks became, and she felt more convinced that the man¡¯s smile when handing over the clothes was teasing, playful, and mocking. How could there be a man so different on the inside and out! ¡°Bottled-up.¡± Ji Sang spoke out harshly. Even if she was somewhat reluctant, she had no choice but to put on the lingerie she had never worn before. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Fu Yisi any longer. By the time Ji Sang came out, Fu Yisi was already sitting at the edge of the bed, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his nose, holding an English medical magazine. Ji Sang initially wondered why, being a surgeon, he didn¡¯t wear glasses while working. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of misjudging and affecting his work? However, when she also sat down at the edge of the bed, she realized there were no lenses in them at all! So, why was he wearing them? Especially since the glasses were such¡­. an educated scum color. Ji Sang silently assessed him a few times, increasingly convinced that Fu Yisi was a ¡°bottled-up¡± person. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t know that he had just happened to see the glasses in the magazine drawer with an unclear origin and simply put them on because he was in a good mood, only to be tagged as ¡°bottled-up.¡± It was already past ten, and as Fu Yisi watched the woman sleeping with her back to him, he put down the magazine and turned off all the lights. During that time, Ji Sang didn¡¯t speak, and even silently moved a bit farther away after Fu Yisi lay down. Fu Yisi paused his movements, facing the woman¡¯s slender back, her whole body exuding an air of displeasure. Angry? Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow, his lips curving slightly, full of joy. He really couldn¡¯t help teasing her. After performing three surgeries during the day, Fu Yisi was genuinely tired. After relaxing his mind, he slowly drifted off to sleep, naturally unaware that during his deep sleep, Ji Sang had turned toward him, stared at him, and even stealthily touched his jaw with her hand. ¡°What a seducer.¡± After retracting her hand, Ji Sang didn¡¯t turn away and fell asleep in that position. In the middle of the night, Fu Yisi was woken by the cold again. He saw the woman clinging onto him like an octopus, her nightgown pulled up to her thighs due to her movements, and the moonlight stream through the window was enough for him to see her glaringly white thighs. With a headache, Fu Yisi closed his eyes and pulled off Ji Sang¡¯s hands and legs, picked up the blanket that had fallen on the floor at some point, and covered both of their bodies. Just as he was about to fall asleep again, Ji Sang started fidgeting again. Her leg kicked right into Fu Yisi¡¯s kneecap. Unable to endure it anymore, Fu Yisi pulled the woman close into his arms, his legs firmly pressing down on hers, nearly imprisoning her within his embrace, making it impossible for her to move. Finally, he was able to sleep. ¡­ The moment Ji Sang woke up, she found herself with both hands and feet bound, the man¡¯s chest right in front of her eyes. Fu Yisi¡¯s bathrobe had gotten messy from the fuss in the middle of the night, now revealing half a shoulder and allowing Ji Sang to see his tight muscles. Seeing such a sultry scene first thing in the morning, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but feel stirred. For a moment, she didn¡¯t realize there was anything improper about being in a man¡¯s arms, and quickly looked up at the man¡¯s jawline. Last night, afraid of waking Fu Yisi, she didn¡¯t dare touch it for too long. Now she could take a good look. Because of the angle, Ji Sang could only see Fu Yisi¡¯s jawline, naturally unaware that the man had opened his eyes the moment she woke up. As Ji Sang fidgeted, conflicted about whether to reach out or not, the man¡¯s chest suddenly trembled slightly, followed by his husky voice coming from above her head, ¡°Want to touch?¡± Panic ensued. A quarter of an hour later, Ji Sang sat at the dining table, pursing her lips and rubbing her forehead, her gaze fixed unfriendlingly on the man preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Unable to resist, she took out her cellphone and confided to Su Ge, who was far away abroad. Ji Sang: Sister, you know what, he woke up and didn¡¯t make a sound! I think he did it on purpose! Having just finished work, Su Ge was nestled in Milan¡¯s most luxurious hotel, her previous fatigue swept away, eagerly reading her best friend¡¯s rant. Ji Sang: It scared me so much, my forehead still hurts, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s with this man, his chin is so hard. Su Ge: Is your husband really that good-looking? Enough to mess with your mind so much? Ji Sang: ¡­Sister, he¡¯s an absolute tease! Last night when I forgot to take my clothes to wash, he actually brought me that lingerie set you gifted me! So annoying! While typing this, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but recall the man¡¯s mischievous smirk, feeling even more vexed. Ji Sang: After coming out, he even wore his clothes and gold-rimmed glasses! He¡¯s really a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! And I thought he was considerate! Su Ge: Hold on, hold on, you guys even played cosplay? That was quick! Ji Sang: ¡­You¡¯re thinking too much, Sister, don¡¯t you think this man is too annoying? Su Ge: No, Ah Shang, I now think your husband is not bad, being able to flirt with you, just go with it. Ji Sang: ¡­ Su Ge: Anyway, you guys won¡¯t divorce, just get along well, he is a legitimate ¡®friend with benefits¡¯, don¡¯t waste it. Plus, didn¡¯t you say he has a nice build? And you love his jawline. Ji Sang: Su Ge! Ji Sang no longer dared to continue chatting with Su Ge, fearing her uninhibited best friend might blurt out something else. Putting down the phone, Fu Yisi just came out with their breakfast. Though she was annoyed, seeing that the man took the initiative to prepare breakfast, Ji Sang didn¡¯t show her displeasure. Moreover, Fu Yisi¡¯s breakfast indeed tasted good. While eating, Ji Sang often unconsciously rubbed her forehead where it had bumped on the bed. Fu Yisi put down his knife and fork, staring at the redness on her forehead, and asked gently, ¡°Does it still hurt a lot?¡± His tone was no longer cold, but gentle, the concern also audible, which made Ji Sang feel momentarily uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡± Ji Sang quickly looked up at him, and suddenly realized that there was also redness on his jaw, then blurted out what she had been complaining about in her mind, ¡°Why is it so hard?¡± Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 11 When Can Brother Fix His Bad Temper? Chapter 20: Chapter 11 When Can Brother Fix His Bad Temper? After speaking, Ji Sang wished she could just bite her tongue off, burying her head even lower. Fu Yisi watched the timid woman with a hint of amusement, swallowing the words ¡°I have places that are even harder¡± that he was about to say. He was afraid that articulating this thought might indeed enrage her. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he certainly couldn¡¯t scare away such an interesting person. Even though¡­ she was already the one on his marriage certificate, with nowhere to escape. On the way to work, the car was as quiet as usual, yet there was a difference from the norm. In the past, they had nothing to say to each other, but now, the awkwardness belonged to Ji Sang alone. She just didn¡¯t understand¡ªwhy did she always act so foolishly in front of Fu Yisi? It was like that last night, and it was the same this morning. Could it be that Fu Yisi hexed her? Thinking this, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but steal a glance at the driver¡¯s seat. Noticing a smile hooking on the usually expressionless face of Fu Yisi, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. He must be hexing her! There must be something wrong with the magnetic field between them! Could it be that when her parents were setting her up for matchmaking, they didn¡¯t check the compatibility of their birth charts? While Ji Sang¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Fu Yisi was also pondering over this matter. If she was this interesting, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to get along with her properly; also, it would spare him the nagging from the elders. The car soon arrived at the TV station. Ji Sang stared at the still unfamiliar building and sighed silently. She pursed her lips, somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying this, she took her things and got out of the car, only to be stopped by Fu Yisi asking, ¡°What time do you get off work?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s mouth gaped slightly as she turned to look at Fu Yisi. The man had rolled his sleeves up to his elbows at some point, exposing his pale, slender arms. Under the sunlight, they glowed brilliantly. Ji Sang immediately averted her gaze, fearing that she would be beguiled into speaking more foolish words if she wasn¡¯t careful. ¡°Six¡­ Six o¡¯clock, what¡¯s up?¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t miss the avoidance in her eyes, confirming the suspicion in his heart. His wife, it seems, was truly fixated on appearances. The corners of his mouth curled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡± Ji Sang instantly turned back, the surprise in her eyes too late to be concealed, as if wondering why he had suddenly become so nice. Just a husband in name, and he was actually being gentlemanly enough to fulfill his duties? Obviously, Fu Yisi understood the meaning in her eyes. His gaze suddenly deepened, his fine brows slowly furrowing because of her reaction, his eyes drawn back as his aura instantly turned severe. Ji Sang thought quickly, blinked her clear eyes a few times, and laughed dryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡­ I didn¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± The man¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim. ¡°No, I mean you¡¯re so busy, there¡¯s really no need¡­¡± Ji Sang waved her hands frantically, her words becoming more confused as she spoke, and eventually, she simply gave up trying to explain, pursing her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll come find you. Anyway, I have to prepare for the promotional video.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man stepped on the gas and drove off uncompromisingly. Ji Sang: ¡°¡­.¡± How had she said the wrong thing again? Her mind was tangled with incomprehensible emotions, making this fresh morning exceptionally irritating. Sister was right; she really had a lot to learn when it comes to socializing. She sighed and walked into the building with her head down. ¡°Sister Ji!¡± Song Xiu, carrying a bag, ran up from behind and stopped, his chest heaving slightly as he caught his breath. Ji Sang was somewhat distracted. ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Morning! Sister Ji, I went home yesterday and revised the entire proposal. I think the deputy director will be really pleased this time.¡± Song Xiu¡¯s voice was bright. After going back last night, he had pulled an all-nighter to write a proposal in the direction Ji Sang had indicated. Now he was full of energy, eager to showcase his efforts to Sister Ji. However, it was obvious that Ji Sang was a bit distracted, absentmindedly nodding along. Song Xiu stopped, pursed his lips slightly, remembering the scene of Ji Sang getting out of the car just now. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Ji¡­ do you know Dr. Fu?¡± Ji Sang snapped back to reality. ¡°What?¡± Song Xiu was dazzled by her clear eyes and turned to scratch his head. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just dropped off by Dr. Fu?¡± He had only gotten a brief look, not clear enough to discern the details, but Dr. Fu, with his cold and aloof demeanor, was hard to forget once seen. He simply thought that the figure in the car just now had a presence similar to Dr. Fu¡¯s, plus the scene he had witnessed yesterday in the hospital garden¡­ It was natural for him to make such a guess. Ji Sang pursed her lips. She really didn¡¯t quite understand what needed to be avoided in the work atmosphere, especially when it came to cooperation between public service units, and instinctively tried to conceal her marital relationship with Fu Yisi. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 11 When Can Brothers Bad Temper Be Cured?_2 Chapter 21: Chapter 11 When Can Brother¡¯s Bad Temper Be Cured?_2 ¡°You¡­ must have seen it wrong?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Sang shifted her gaze away, nodded, and turned to walk into the elevator. But Song Xiu stood in place, watching Ji Sang¡¯s flustered footsteps, and shook his head with a smile. Sister Ji really can¡¯t lie. So, was that really Dr. Fu in the car just now? What is their relationship? A fleeting, unnameable emotion crossed Song Xiu¡¯s eyes. His lips mechanically curled up a bit before he hurriedly followed her, pulling out the proposal he had written overnight. The two weren¡¯t particularly early, and most of their colleagues had seen them discussing seemingly without noticing anyone else. Song Xiu was a celebrity in the office, a young, handsome, and capable fresh face, while Ji Sang had also become a ¡®celebrity¡¯ at the office since yesterday, a high-profile special-hire photographer. Thus, right after the two of them entered the office, the outside started bustling with conversation. ¡°Did you see that? She pretended not to notice us at all, didn¡¯t even greet us. She really thinks she¡¯s something special just because she¡¯s specially hired huh.¡± The speaker was the studio¡¯s previously sole female photographer, but now, she was one of two. ¡°Look at how she looks, hooking up Xiao Song as soon as she arrived, who knows how she got those awards, all high and mighty.¡± ¡°Right, right, I think so too, what¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Ji Sang.¡± ¡°Not very famous, I don¡¯t even know the name.¡± After saying this, a few of the women scoffed coldly. And just as a yawning man was entering the office, he heard the name and halted his steps. ¡°What did you say?¡± The sudden reaction startled everyone, and Zheng Xia, who had spoken of Ji Sang¡¯s false airs, rolled her eyes when she saw who it was, ¡°Zhang Quan, what¡¯s gotten into you! You never come in this early usually.¡± Zhang Quan touched his nose and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, what¡¯s the name of that new special hire you mentioned?¡± ¡°Ji Sang.¡± Zheng Xia, scared and disdainful, begrudgingly spat out those two words. Seeing Zhang Quan¡¯s dazed face, another woman asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Quan, do you know her?¡± Zhang Quan suddenly laughed, familiar indeed! That was the goddess he had chased unsuccessfully for three years. He never expected that one day they would become colleagues! The laugh was a bit uncontrollable, his mouth couldn¡¯t close properly, and the several women watched him in horror. Zhang Quan didn¡¯t care, and just marched forward although he didn¡¯t get far before retreating. ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of her, okay?¡± As the group leader of planning, Zhang Quan had that bit of authority. Without waiting for the women¡¯s surprised reactions, he left the office. He had to go find his goddess! Meanwhile, after Ji Sang finished revising Song Xiu¡¯s proposal, she went straight to Lu Ming¡¯s office. Although the station was a top player locally and even provincially, they had to be cautious in dealing with City First Hospital. After all, they had the capital to collaborate with the national station. Therefore, this time, they were continuously meticulous about the content. After all, they needed to present a proposal that City First Hospital would be satisfied with. The discussion lasted until noon, stretching over three hours, but no one showed tiredness on their faces; Lu Ming even had a smile. And Song Xiu naturally did too. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat at the restaurant across the street for lunch, my treat.¡± Lu Ming patted Song Xiu¡¯s shoulder affirmatively, and as his hand moved habitually towards the person next to him, Ji Sang stepped aside, leaving his hand hanging in midair. Lu Ming: ¡­. Song Xiu: ¡­. Ji Sang also sensed the awkwardness in the air, pursed her lips, and looked up at Lu Ming. Before she could speak, Lu Ming was already voicing out, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He waved his hand nonchalantly in the air. As for Ji Sang¡¯s temperament, he probably understood. It wasn¡¯t a big deal that needed fussing. ¡­. While eating, Lu Ming was called away by a phone, and, coincidentally, just as they were finishing, Song Xiu also received a call. His expression changed instantly, and he quickly got up to go out. Eventually, only Ji Sang was left alone in the private room. Ji Sang felt even more comfortable, happily finishing her meal alone, and only when she went to the front desk to pay the bill did she find out that Lu Ming had already settled it. She hadn¡¯t expected her first pre-work arrangements after joining the TV station to go so smoothly, sweeping away the morning¡¯s irritations; she took out her phone intending to share with Su Ge. But just as she was looking down, she suddenly bumped into someone¡¯s chest, and her phone dropped to the ground with a crack, the screen shattered. Ji Sang, holding her forehead, took a step back, ¡°Sorry.¡± She bent down to pick up her phone, which was completely black-screened now. ¡°Goddess!¡± Zhang Quan paused in rubbing his chest when he heard Ji Sang¡¯s voice, his deeply furrowed brows relaxing, and with trembling hands, he attempted to help Ji Sang, but she brushed him off. ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Ji Sang stood up, examining the evidently excited man in front of her, and frowned slightly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Me? Zhang Quan!¡± As if afraid Ji Sang wouldn¡¯t remember, Zhang Quan gestured wildly with his hands. ¡°The same Zhang Quan who declared his love for you under the dormitory with candles back in school!¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. A snort of laughter¡ªpeople around them couldn¡¯t hold back laughing outright after hearing this, especially a purple-haired man who laughed even harder. ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Sang nodded slightly, side-stepping and walking straight past Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan: ¡­. He slapped his forehead abruptly. ¡°Why mention that, of all things?¡± He hurriedly followed her out. This scene made the purple-haired man laugh so hard that he clutched his stomach, nearly dropping his phone. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± A deep and cold voice came from the phone; the purple-haired man finally caught his breath. ¡°Brother Si, you wouldn¡¯t believe the hilarious thing that just happened, really, I¡¯ve never seen such a foolish man in my life, hahaha, and that woman was absolutely cool! I think her walking out like that was super suave!¡± Having just finished a consultation, Fu Yisi pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°You called just to tell me this?¡± ¡°Brother Si, it¡¯s really funny! Had I known it¡¯d be this entertaining back home, I would¡¯ve returned earlier.¡± ¡°Yuxuan.¡± The man¡¯s voice carried a hint of displeasure, and Yuxuan immediately stopped laughing, knowing that this irritation from his brother Si was a prelude to ending the call. ¡°Cough, Brother Si, let¡¯s gather tonight, it¡¯s been half a year since we met. I¡¯ve just come back to the country.¡± Yuxuan theatrically sniffed, as if he was about to cry right there, ¡°No time.¡± After saying that, the man hung up the phone. Yuxuan: ¡­. When is Brother Si going to fix that temper of his? Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 12 The mans gaze suddenly darkened Chapter 22: Chapter 12 The man¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened Hanging up the phone, Fu Yisi tossed his cell phone aside and picked up a patient¡¯s file to review. Holding a black glossy pen made his hands appear even paler and more slender. His handwriting on the white sheet, elegant yet sharp, seemed just like him. Suddenly, the tip of the pen paused slightly, his fingers curled up, faintly revealing bluish veins. A hint of emotion flashed through the deep pools of his dark eyes. He picked up the cellphone he had thrown aside and called back the recent caller. Ling Yuxuan, as if he had been waiting on the other end, immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Brother! Have you agreed to hang out?¡± The noisy voice made Fu Yisi frown; he didn¡¯t respond but instead tapped the tabletop with his pen gently but firmly. Ling Yuxuan: ¡­ He chickened out. The spoiled and pampered only son of the Ling Family, fearless of everyone, even his parents couldn¡¯t control him. But before Fu Yisi, he acted as tame as a little pony, which both angered and relieved his parents. They were angry that they couldn¡¯t control their long-awaited son even fractionally; relieved that there was still someone he feared, preventing him from going astray. With a tone of appeasement, Ling Yuxuan chuckled twice, then lowered his voice and asked softly, ¡°Brother?¡± Fu Yisi then stopped tapping, letting Ling Yuxuan breathe a sigh of relief on the other end of the phone. The calls were as incessant as the ¡°Band-Tightening Spell¡± from the Monk Tang. Of course, Brother was nothing like the kind Monk Tang. ¡°I¡¯ll set the time; you pick a quiet place. I¡¯ll bring someone.¡± ¡°Someone?¡± Ling Yuxuan exaggeratedly raised his voice, ¡°A woman? Brother, since when do you have a girlfriend?! How come I didn¡¯t know; do our eldest brother and second brother know? Brother! You actually have a woman now! Which blinded¡­ no, no, insightful woman fell for my brother!¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Shut up.¡± The man, somewhat headache from Ling Yuxuan¡¯s dramatic nature, felt that half a year away had not diminished it. ¡°It¡¯s your sister-in-law.¡± He spoke these words perhaps without realizing his tone was no longer so stiff. ¡°Sister-in-law! When did I¡­¡± Did I get a sister-in-law? Ling Yuxuan didn¡¯t finish the last three words as he remembered that Brother indeed had gotten married. It was a family union, exactly when he had just gone abroad, unable to even object! Ha, he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge any so-called sister-in-law from a family union! Ling Yuxuan subconsciously branded Ji Sang as a wicked woman who coerced his brother. But now, Brother was actually planning to bring her to meet them! Was he brain-kicked, or enchanted by that woman? No, he mustn¡¯t let that woman succeed! ¡°Fine, Brother, bring her along.¡± He was surely not going to let that woman off easily. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s make it today. I¡¯ve already called our eldest and second brothers; they¡¯re both free. It¡¯s my first day back in the country, Brother, you¡¯ve to make some time!¡± Fu Yisi neither refused nor agreed, only said to wait for his message. After hanging up, he sat quietly for a few minutes. Thinking about what had happened this morning, he was suddenly unsure whether Ji Sang was willing to meet his brothers. However, Fu Yisi was not one to indulge in doubts or delays, he picked up his phone and dialed Ji Sang¡¯s number. Beep, beep, beep¡­ It went unanswered for a full minute. His brow furrowed tightly, and before the call could drop naturally, the office door was suddenly opened. It was Xiao Zhang, the assistant, looking somewhat panicked, ¡°Dr. Fu, there¡¯s been a sudden complication in surgery in the Oncology department. Director Zhao needs you there.¡± Fu Yisi pursed his lips, hung up the phone, and quickly followed. ¡­ On the other end, just as Ji Sang had arrived at the TV station building, she was worrying about when to find time to buy a new phone. ¡°Goddess!¡± A voice, not unfamiliar but overly lively, came through with the breeze from behind, chilling Ji Sang despite the early summer weather. Again, this. Back in school, she had been persistently badgered by Zhang Quan, seeing his approaching figure every moment of every day. Just hearing his voice triggered an inexplicable fear reflex. With a headache, she turned her gaze, expecting to see Zhang Quan approaching with a 150-degree smile. ¡°Zhang Quan, can you¡­¡± Ji Sang¡¯s words were interrupted as Zhang Quan looked at her with surprise. ¡°Goddess! You remembered me!?¡± Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 12 The mans gaze suddenly darkened_2 Chapter 23: Chapter 12 The man¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened_2 Ji Sang:¡­. With a hint of bitterness, Ji Sang mustered a faint smile, trying her best to phrase her words less bluntly. ¡°Zhang Quan, I¡¯ve already told you this back in school.¡± ¡°I know, you said you wanted to focus on your studies and on photography, so I didn¡¯t bother you at all in the last year, hehe. Now that you¡¯ve graduated, it should¡­ be possible, right?¡± Zhang Quan scratched his head, thinking he could continue pursuing his goddess once he graduated, but he never expected that when he was ready to approach her, the news he received was that she was going abroad. ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t give Zhang Quan even a moment to fantasize, she didn¡¯t quite comprehend why Zhang Quan could fall for her and persist so tenaciously. After all, she had rejected him so many times. Ji Sang¡¯s words poured cold water over Zhang Quan, catching him off guard. ¡°Why¡­ why not?¡± The joy of seeing his goddess again plummeted by half instantly. His heartbroken expression made Ji Sang, who already felt apologetic, even more remorseful. She blamed herself for not being clear enough from the start. But¡­. Ji Sang pursed her lips, knowing well that her current feelings were entirely her own fault, not because of Zhang Quan¡¯s affection. She never believed that someone¡¯s affection should be used to feed one¡¯s vanity. ¡°Zhang Quan, all I can say is thank you for liking me, but I can¡¯t give you anything else.¡± Zhang Quan¡¯s face fell, his back no longer as straight as when he arrived, and he snorted lightly, ¡°So it¡¯s true¡­ I¡¯m still not good enough.¡± Actually, he wasn¡¯t that naive; after being rejected so many times, how could he not know the answer? But, ah¡­ he knew exactly what it was that he was persisting for, and such persistence gave him the motivation to become a better person. He had no regrets. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ Goddess, I used to like you, it¡¯s enough now to just admire you, back then¡­ I must have been really annoying, right?¡± Ji Sang knew that this matter should be mostly resolved, and she sighed a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°Zhang Quan.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°One should not judge their own excellence solely from the perspective of the person they like.¡± She wasn¡¯t good with words, and that was all she could say. But it was precisely this simple statement that made her image soar even higher in Zhang Quan¡¯s heart. As a result, when Ji Sang went to work in the afternoon, she found Zhang Quan always seemed to ¡°accidentally¡± appear before her. Whether it was when she went to the tea room to get water, when she went to the break room balcony to rest, or during afternoon tea, Zhang Quan¡¯s figure was there. Ji Sang distinctly felt that the way other people looked at her in the office had started to get weird. More or less, she also knew why. Ji Sang had planned to talk things over with Zhang Quan after work, but Lu Ming called her over to discuss a promotional video. This meeting went on straight until seven in the evening. Ji Sang¡¯s head felt hazy, and when she came out and saw the dark sky outside, an inexplicable sense of emotion densely tangled around her heart. It was unsettling. ¡°Ji Sang, thanks for your hard work. In a couple of days, you¡¯ll go with me to the hospital to present the plan. Go home and rest well today.¡± The hospital¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, she raised her hand to check the time. Seventeen past seven. How could she have forgotten! She promised in the morning to visit Fu Yisi at the hospital after work. Now, it was more than an hour past the agreed time of six o¡¯clock. Ji Sang instinctively reached into her pocket for her phone, fumbling around to realize that it had been broken since noon. ¡°Sister Ji, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Xiu turned his head, looking at the person in the back who was in a panic. ¡°Song Xiu, can I borrow your phone?¡± Perhaps because Ji Sang¡¯s face was a bit too serious, Song Xiu started to feel nervous too, quickly pulling out his phone. ¡°Oh, use it.¡± Upon reaching the phone contacts page, Ji Sang was at a loss on how to proceed. She simply did not know Fu Yisi¡¯s phone number. After saving it initially, she allowed it to collect dust in a corner of the contact list, let alone making an effort to remember that string of digits. ¡°Sister Ji?¡± Ji Sang snapped back to reality and handed the phone back. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Song Xiu to respond, she hurriedly made her way to the office. At this time, there were hardly any people in the TV station, and lights in many areas had been turned off. Normally, Ji Sang had a fear of places that were both dark and silent, but at this moment, she pushed that fear aside. She couldn¡¯t quite explain why she was so worried. The only thought in her head was: Fu Yisi must have misunderstood. Their marriage, already on a fragile foundation, could be thrown into chaos by a small misunderstanding. She didn¡¯t want to cause her parents to worry. Not very familiar with the layout of this office area and unable to turn on the lights, Ji Sang could still see the path under her feet; it was just that such an environment made her tense up. Even her own footsteps sounded frantic. Just as she was about to touch the door of her office, a muffled groan suddenly came from somewhere. Ji Sang was startled, her hand gripping the doorknob suddenly tightened, and she whipped around. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± But all that answered her were ragged breaths and faint moaning sounds. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ji Sang walked into the office, turned on the light, and with a sweep of her gaze saw the broken cell phone on the desk. Her expression froze for a second, she picked it up carefully and walked back out. By this time, Song Xiu had followed her. ¡°What¡­ What happened? Sister Ji?¡± Ji Sang put a finger to her lips and whisperingly asked, ¡°Did you hear any sounds?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of a chair hitting the ground could be heard. Song Xiu¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. He shielded Ji Sang with his body and slowly walked outside. The closer they got to the main office area, the clearer the sounds became. With a ¡°clatter¡±, Song Xiu turned on the lights, and what came into view was Zhang Quan curled up on the floor. ¡­ ¡°Dr. Fu, we¡¯re really indebted to you today, that was tough.¡± The words came from the head of the oncology department at City First Hospital. The afternoon¡¯s surgery was complex, with the director, plus two attending doctors involved, but still, some unexpected issues arose. Luckily, Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t scheduled any surgeries for today. Head of Oncology, Dr. Zhao, couldn¡¯t contain his admiration: Truly a young talent. At 28, to achieve such heights, there really aren¡¯t many in the country. Thinking this, Dr. Zhao started to make plans in his mind. ¡°Dr. Fu, how about coming over to my place this weekend? My father-in-law has always wanted to meet you, and my daughter just returned from a foreign medical school, she has a lot she wants to consult you about too¡­¡± Before he could finish, Fu Yisi already understood Dr. Zhao¡¯s intentions. ¡°I have something at home this weekend.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I apologize, Director Zhao, I still have patients to attend to.¡± Fu Yisi nodded slightly in courtesy, then left directly. On his way back to the office, he ran into Xiao Zhang and, uncharacteristically, he initiated a conversation. ¡°Has anyone been looking for me?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Fu Yisi stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Xiao Zhang, who was standing still, with a slightly furrowed brow. Xiao Zhang immediately snapped out of it and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. Deep, cold, making Xiao Zhang shiver uncontrollably even from two meters away. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 13 Fu Yisi Acts Like a Child Chapter 24: Chapter 13 Fu Yisi Acts Like a Child ¡°Dr. Fu, are you¡­¡± Waiting for someone? Xiao Zhang¡¯s question was interrupted by a sudden flurry, and he didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence. ¡°The patient is 26 years old with acute appendicitis, perforation and pus formation, showing symptoms of chronic peritonitis, requiring immediate surgery.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an OR now available.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Dr. Fu is available, but he just¡­¡± The nurse didn¡¯t finish speaking, as Fu Yisi had already stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He had just finished a four-hour surgery and hadn¡¯t even had time to take a sip of water, his voice was somewhat hoarse. The nurse was taken aback, then nodded and turned around. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family?¡± Two people quickly came forward from behind. ¡°We are his colleagues.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Fu Yisi immediately noticed Ji Sang behind the nurse, and Ji Sang also looked over at the same time. His gaze became intense, his cool and deep eyes hiding turbulent waves. Almost tranquil, yet not. Ji Sang abruptly froze on the spot, her throat suddenly feeling as if scorched by a harsh wind, too dry to speak. Such a look in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, she had never seen before. It lacked the initial indifference and aloofness, and also lacked yesterday¡¯s playful teasing. ¡°Hello, we need a signature for the patient¡¯s surgery, are you his?¡± Unable to help herself, the nurse measured Ji Sang from head to toe. This woman actually managed to make Dr. Fu watch her for more than ten seconds. Song Xiu noticed the unusual atmosphere between Ji Sang and Fu Yisi and quickly spoke up, ¡°Colleagues, but he instructed us before he passed out.¡± Only then did the nurse shift her focus onto him, and her eyes suddenly brightened. Song Xiu was actually quite handsome, possessing a completely different character from Fu Yisi¡ªsunny and cheerful, exactly what these nurses, accustomed to the cold aloofness of Fu Yisi, preferred. ¡°Oh, I see, then please sign here.¡± The nurse¡¯s suddenly gentle tone made Fu Yisi lift his eyes to the man standing next to Ji Sang. Young, lively, handsome, a fellow assistant at work, his eyes filled with fervent admiration. Ha! The man¡¯s lips curled slightly, carrying a hint of scorn. Just a naive young kid, after all. The surgical table was already pushed into the OR, everything was ready and the assistant physician, Doctor Zhou, called out, ¡°Dr. Fu, we can start now.¡± Fu Yisi nodded and coolly withdrew his gaze, following them into the OR. For a while, only Ji Sang and Song Xiu were left in the corridor. For a long time, Ji Sang didn¡¯t move a step, her gaze following Fu Yisi until blocked by the door. Song Xiu quietly stood by, and after a few minutes, he finally spoke, ¡°Sister Ji, let¡¯s wait over there. Dr. Fu is excellent in his practice; the surgery will surely be over soon.¡± Only then did Ji Sang retrieve her gaze, appearing somewhat distracted. She was somewhat puzzled; having only interacted with Fu Yisi for a few days, he was already so able to affect her emotions. She was just late off work and her phone was broken so she couldn¡¯t call him, yet, seeing his cold, distant, indifferent gaze earlier, she couldn¡¯t help blaming herself. After a moment, Ji Sang raised her hand to her forehead, even more troubled than when she was preparing for the Hassel International Photography Competition. She was never good at handling relationships with others, let alone marital relationships. If only Su Ge were here right now. Ji Sang lowered her head and pursed her lips, ultimately just sighing. Sitting beside her, Song Xiu wanted to speak several times, but seeing her state, he could only give up. In the operating room, With the nurse¡¯s help, Fu Yisi put on his surgical gown, donned a face mask, and approached the operating table. The scene of encountering Ji Sang outside just flashed before his eyes; her eyes full of concern watching the person lying in the OR, and that young kid beside her, afraid she might get hurt, constantly shielding her in front. A sudden irritation rose from his heart; he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of Ji Sang, or the man beside her, or perhaps both. The turmoil in his eyes was more intense than before, no longer calm. ¡°Dr. Fu?¡± Getting no response, the others in the OR looked at each other. Everyone had worked with Dr. Fu before, but none had seen him come into the OR and still be unable to calm down. ¡°Dr. Fu?¡± The assistant physician called again, and Fu Yisi finally snapped back to reality. ¡°I apologize.¡± His gaze slightly lowered, and when he looked up again, it was filled with cold composure. ¡°Let¡¯s begin the surgery.¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 13 Fu Yisi Acts Like a Child_2 Chapter 25: Chapter 13 Fu Yisi Acts Like a Child_2 ¡­. This surgery was very simple for Fu Yisi; it was over in just over an hour. Upon receiving the news, Ji Sang and Song Xiu immediately stood up. Ji Sang stood in the front, staring straight at the most noticeable man among the crowd, yet Fu Yisi didn¡¯t even spare her half a glance. Ji Sang: ¡­. Turning her head, she quickly spoke to Song Xiu beside her, ¡°Song Xiu, you go check on Zhang Quan, I have something to deal with.¡± As she spoke, the man¡¯s figure had already walked out of sight. Ji Sang didn¡¯t think much and hurriedly trotted to follow behind. ¡°¡­.¡± The accompanying assistant doctors and nurses were confused, but they caught sight of Fu Yisi¡¯s assistant Xiao Zhang not far away and quickly called out, ¡°Xiao Zhang, that woman just now¡­¡± Xiao Zhang, with a polite smile on his lips, nodded slightly as he walked past them, and just as everyone was ready to resign themselves to not getting an answer, Xiao Zhang said quite proudly, ¡°That¡¯s Ms. Ji.¡± Everyone: ¡°!!!¡± Ms. Ji. So it was Ms. Ji, the magical woman who plucked the blossom of their City First Hospital that they didn¡¯t get a chance to meet yesterday! However¡­ seeing this, were Ms. Ji and Dr. Fu having a conflict? It was indeed novel; even a person like Dr. Fu who seemed untouchable also argued with his girlfriend. Everyone shook their heads, smiling as they left. How could they not be happy? They had just gotten juicy information about the ¡°star¡± Dr. Fu. ¡­ Here, Ji Sang caught up to Fu Yisi just before he entered the door, but this man, upon clearly noticing her following behind, not only didn¡¯t slow down but used his tall stature and long legs to ditch Ji Sang. Bang! The door closed loudly, startling Ji Sang, who reflexively touched her nose. Thank goodness, she hadn¡¯t hit it. Yet even so, Ji Sang suddenly felt considerably more relaxed. In fact, she stood at the door, unable to help but laugh out loud. Fu Yisi¡¯s action just now was really like that of a child. Last year, she was on location at a kindergarten, and that¡¯s exactly how angry kids acted. They told others they were angry with all their body language. Actually, this was quite good. At least, she didn¡¯t have to guess Fu Yisi¡¯s feelings anymore. At least¡­ it meant Fu Yisi was still willing to deal with her, right? Then she wasn¡¯t so scared anymore. Compared to a cold war, she preferred to resolve issues promptly. Ji Sang took a deep breath, trying to calm the nervousness and chaos inside her. Raised her hand to knock on the door, ¡°May I¡­ come in?¡± No response. But Ji Sang knew Fu Yisi had heard what she said, and more importantly, even though he had slammed the door, he hadn¡¯t locked it. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m coming in?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s hand was on the doorknob, pressing down slowly. Click, the door opened, the light inside instantly spilling out through the crack. Fu Yisi, who had just picked up a medical record, paused for a moment, looked down, continued writing with his pen, without lifting his head, ¡°Get out.¡± His voice was extremely cold and distant. Luckily, Ji Sang had mentally prepared herself outside; otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand this kind of sharpness from Fu Yisi. Ji Sang¡¯s hand hanging beside her leg suddenly pinched herself hard, her lips tightly closed, as if mustering up courage, she pulled out a chair and sat down opposite Fu Yisi. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that this morning.¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Yisi¡¯s pen paused, and he looked up at her indifferently, raised an eyebrow, his voice clear and sharp like a stream in early spring, ¡°That¡­ what does that mean?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ She had thought of a thousand possible answers from Fu Yisi, but not once did she consider that he would play dumb! Why did she feel like Fu Yisi was doing it on purpose? Thinking of everything that happened last night, Ji Sang suddenly was sure, Fu Yisi was definitely doing it on purpose. ¡­. Sultry. ¡°That¡­ doesn¡¯t mean anything; it was just¡­ um¡­ moved?¡± Ji Sang wasn¡¯t good at talking, let alone lying. Even after searching her mind for the right words, this was the best she could come up with. Hearing those two words, Fu Yisi suddenly threw down his pen and leaned back in his chair with a cold laugh, ¡°Moved?¡± Getting a response, Ji Sang thought she had said the right thing, and eagerly nodded, ¡°Yes, moved¡­ It was the first time someone offered to pick me up after work. I was¡­ very moved.¡± After she finished, even Ji Sang herself believed it to some extent. She never had a fixed job before, and indeed, Fu Yisi was the first person who had offered to pick her up. Amused, Fu Yisi loosened the second button at the neck of his shirt, ¡°Ji Sang,¡± This was the first time he had called her by her name when she was conscious. His voice carried a laugh, but it was cold and indifferent. ¡°Do you believe it yourself?¡± Ji Sang instinctively wanted to nod, but seeing the sneer at the corner of Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth, she suddenly stopped. Yeah, how could a person as calm and wise as Fu Yisi believe the excuse she came up with on the spot. The heavy and tense atmosphere spread in the office. Ji Sang lowered her head, stopped talking, and her hands on her lap wrapped around each other nonsensically, just like her thoughts at the moment. Chaotic, complicated. Just as she was about to tear the skin off her fingers, Fu Yisi suddenly spoke up, ¡°Your phone? Why don¡¯t you answer?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s head snapped up, her gaze somewhat fervent as she looked at him. Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t stand her bright and piercing eyes, as if they could see right through to the bottom of one¡¯s heart, and he averted his gaze, again picking up the pen he had thrown aside. ¡°My phone was broken at noon, haven¡¯t replaced it yet.¡± Ji Sang paused momentarily, ¡°Because of the promotional film, the meeting ran late, so¡­¡± I didn¡¯t manage to come find you in time. The tight frown on Fu Yisi¡¯s face finally relaxed a bit, the characters absentmindedly written on the paper also had a bit of a spring to them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you borrow a phone to call?¡± Fu Yisi had just asked casually, but Ji Sang was really too careful and tense, he even felt tense for her. However, he did not expect to see Ji Sang¡¯s guilty, evasive eyes, Fu Yisi:¡­ Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 14 The Womans Body Tottering Chapter 26: Chapter 14 The Woman¡¯s Body Tottering ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was cold. Ji Sang touched his nose uncomfortably. ¡°That¡­ I haven¡¯t¡­ had time to remember.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice became fainter as Fu Yisi¡¯s facial expression grew stern. He frowned unhappily and muttered softly, ¡°Do you remember then?¡± Unfortunately, Fu Yisi had exceptional hearing and heard her clearly. ¡°Heh, I have a good memory.¡± Just a string of eleven digits, he memorized them at a glance. In contrast, Ji Sang¡­ really didn¡¯t seem to take this marriage seriously. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows gradually knitted, not because of Ji Sang, but¡­ wondering why he suddenly changed his mind. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡± The door was knocked, followed by Xiao Zhang squeezing his head through a small opening. ¡°Dr. Fu, the patient is awake.¡± After saying that, he immediately withdrew his head. Fu Yisi stood up immediately, put on his white coat, and walked out. The moment he opened the door, Xiao Zhang, who was eavesdropping, lost his balance and staggered, falling towards Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi glanced downward and unhesitatingly stepped aside. Xiao Zhang:¡­ Ji Sang:¡­ Xiao Zhang still couldn¡¯t stabilize himself and fell to the ground. Yet, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t pause for even a moment and disappeared through the door. The remaining two exchanged an awkward glance. Xiao Zhang quickly got up from the ground and chuckled foolishly twice, symbolically dusting off his clothes. ¡°Dr. Fu performed surgeries all afternoon, he must be tired, heh heh.¡± He certainly wouldn¡¯t admit that Dr. Fu just disliked him. Ji Sang had already stood up when Fu Yisi left, watching his disappearing figure and inevitably feeling a bit lost. Xiao Zhang noticed her expression and already started imagining a couple¡¯s quarrel drama, but the story encountered difficulties from the beginning. Dr. Fu, in his mind, was an unworldly lofty figure. He simply couldn¡¯t imagine what would make such a person argue with his girlfriend. Was it forgetting an anniversary? Or was there a misunderstanding? But neither seemed likely. Looking at the situation, it seemed like Dr. Fu was the one upset with Ms. Ji? Xiao Zhang suddenly remembered that after ending the oncology surgery in the afternoon, Dr. Fu seemed to have asked if anyone was looking for him. After hearing a negative answer, his face turned as cold as ice. Was Dr. Fu angry because Ms. Ji was late in coming to see him? Xiao Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck. The Dr. Fu, who always observed things with a slight, cool smile, was actually getting angry with his girlfriend over something like this?! Xiao Zhang swallowed and looked at Ji Sang, who appeared downcast, suddenly feeling pity for her! ¡°That¡­ Ms. Ji¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart with Dr. Fu, he¡­ this person is like this, very strict about time, you¡­ just don¡¯t forget next time, you are his girlfriend, he won¡¯t stay angry for long.¡± Ji Sang looked at the sympathy in Xiao Zhang¡¯s eyes, coupled with his words, and felt somewhat amused. It seemed that even a bystander could see the odd atmosphere between her and Fu Yisi. ¡°It¡¯s okay, can you take me to Zhang Quan¡¯s room?¡± Ji Sang temporarily set aside her issues with Fu Yisi, recalling that she had brought Zhang Quan, who had fainted, to the hospital. Since Zhang Quan had woken up, she should go and check on him. Yet, Xiao Zhang misunderstood, thinking that Ji Sang wanted to find Dr. Fu. Right, as the chief surgeon, Fu Yisi was still in the ward asking questions. Ji Sang initially didn¡¯t understand Xiao Zhang¡¯s subtle look until she saw the person inside the room¡­ ¡°.¡± She was really confused. Didn¡¯t Fu Yisi just come here? Did he¡­ mistakenly think she was pestering him? Ji Sang sighed inwardly, trying to make her presence less noticeable, waiting for Fu Yisi to leave. However, Zhang Quan, who had woken up, spotted Ji Sang at the door instantly. ¡°Goddess! You¡¯re here!¡± Song Xiu: ¡°??????¡± Xiao Zhang still at the door: ¡°??????¡± Ji Sang: ¡°.¡­..¡± Ji Sang involuntarily looked towards Fu Yisi, seeing the man¡¯s handsome eyebrows raise slightly, glancing at her briefly before his lips curved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just rest well for the next few days.¡± With that, Fu Yisi, hands in his pockets, walked away. As the door was closing, he heard, ¡°Goddess! I really owe you today, otherwise I might have lost my life.¡± Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 14 The Womans Body Tottering_2 Chapter 27: Chapter 14 The Woman¡¯s Body Tottering_2 ¡°` ¡°Uh¡­ take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Goddess, we really are fated!¡± Hearing this, Fu Yisi¡¯s lips tightened, his dark and cold eyes filled with endless chill as he looked towards Xiao Zhang, who was still eavesdropping at the corner. ¡°Not leaving?¡± Xiao Zhang immediately straightened his body. ¡°Leaving! Right away!¡± Xiao Zhang covered his chest, eavesdropping at the corner really stressed his heart! Fu Yisi walked straight back to his own office, casually placing his hands on his waistline. After pacing a few steps in front of his desk, he realized how silly he was behaving, sat down with a cold laugh, his slender fingers tapping on the desk repeatedly. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. ¡­ Five minutes! She still hasn¡¯t come. Fu Yisi burst into a bitter laugh, directly changed his clothes, picked up his things, and left. Why should he care about that heartless woman? In the hospital room, Zhang Quan, who had just undergone surgery, was excitedly discussing his and Ji Sang¡¯s fate. Standing by, Song Xiu listened word by word to the conversation between Zhang Quan and Ji Sang, no¡­ more like Zhang Quan¡¯s monologue, his interest apparent. He asked out loud, ¡°Brother Quan, you have waited for Sister Ji for so long? I don¡¯t believe it, are you still a lifetime solo?¡± The smile on Zhang Quan¡¯s face stiffened a bit, he tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°This¡­ that¡¯s not it.¡± Zhang Quan scratched his head, his gaze fixated on Ji Sang began to shift guiltily. Song Xiu looked as though he understood everything, ¡°I thought so, Brother Quan, you see Sister Ji as a goal to strive for, as an idol, not someone you like as you said. Don¡¯t bring up that reminiscing stuff.¡± With these words, Song Xiu¡¯s gaze also became serious. He didn¡¯t want his idol to be morally kidnapped, especially not emotionally. Even if that person was also his boss. Zhang Quan¡¯s expression changed slightly; what Song Xiu meant, he couldn¡¯t pretend to not understand, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have survived in the television station. Being admonished by a younger colleague naturally made Zhang Quan uncomfortable, yet, he found himself at a loss for words. Although he didn¡¯t want to morally coerce Ji Sang into compliance, being continuously rejected over the years added some displeasure to his heart. He just lost control for a moment. The two men had different thoughts, but Ji Sang was seemingly wandering outside. She escaped from Zhang Quan¡¯s emotional bombardment and naturally missed Song Xiu¡¯s well-intentioned advice. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ll head back first, you take care.¡± After speaking, she stood up immediately; Song Xiu followed along, Zhang Quan opened his mouth but it was too late to ask them to stay longer. ¡°Goddess, thank you for today, and you too, Xiao Song.¡± Ji Sang politely tugged at the corner of her mouth and then quickly left the hospital room, Song Xiu following closely. ¡°Sister Ji, do you want me to take you home?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°You go ahead, be careful on the road.¡± The expected answer, Song Xiu raised his eyebrows, nodded. ¡°Then Sister Ji, remember to eat. You¡¯re starting to look pale.¡± Only then did Ji Sang realize her stomach had been aching faintly. It made sense, it was already nine o¡¯clock. After all that trouble, how could her stomach withstand it. ¡°I know.¡± Song Xiu knew she was going to find Dr. Fu, and without lingering further, he turned and left after seeing her walking towards the office. But Ji Sang couldn¡¯t find Fu Yisi. The door to the office was tightly shut, the nameplate on the top right showing the status board indicating that Fu Yisi had already left work. ¡°` A great sense of loss surged into her heart. Ji Sang dragged her weary body along, while many passersby looked at her curiously. She could vaguely hear their conversations. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ms. Ji?¡± ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Dr. Fu?¡± ¡°Seems like he left, did those two have a fight?¡± ¡°As expected, Dr. Fu is cold by nature, treats his girlfriend the same way.¡± Ji Sang wanted to escape, but her exhaustion only allowed her to numbly listen. Xiao Zhang, almost reaching the hospital entrance, heard the nurses talking along the way, furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, and then turned back. He discovered Ji Sang at the corner. Her pale face, red eyes, and the sweat seeping out from her forehead startled him. ¡°Ms. Ji, what happened to you?¡± Ji Sang looked up, saw it was Xiao Zhang, and shook her head. ¡°Just a bit tired.¡± Xiao Zhang wanted to support her, but recalling Dr. Fu¡¯s terrifying gaze, he stopped his hand in mid-air and could only walk beside Ji Sang at her pace. ¡°Still¡­ not made up?¡± He didn¡¯t catch the whole conversation; he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened. But, it seemed like Dr. Fu was very angry. Ji Sang also remained silent, her eyes brimming with exhaustion. Xiao Zhang was not good at comforting, but couldn¡¯t bear it either, hesitated for a bit, then spoke, ¡°Ms. Ji¡­ Is Dr. Fu jealous?¡± Thinking carefully now, being late was really a minor issue, but if it was because of another man, and that man called her a goddess¡­ If it were him, he definitely couldn¡¯t bear it either. ¡°Jealous?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, full of confusion. Seeing this, Xiao Zhang couldn¡¯t help but slap his hand. ¡°See, I knew it¡­¡± Ji Sang: ¡°?¡± ¡°Cough cough.¡± Xiao Zhang covered his mouth with his hand, trying not to laugh. ¡°Right, men, after all, have a sense of possession, especially for their girlfriends.¡± Moreover, given Dr. Fu¡¯s extreme obsession with cleanliness, his possessiveness must be even stronger, intolerant of anyone else touching his belongings. Ji Sang blinked, not quite understanding Xiao Zhang¡¯s words. By then, they had reached the hospital entrance, where Xiao Zhang stopped short. ¡°Ms. Ji, it¡¯s just a matter of playing coy; I¡¯m off, bye!¡± With that, Xiao Zhang waved his hand and ran into the night, leaving Ji Sang standing there, dumbfounded. Jealous? Playing coy? How could Fu Yisi possibly be jealous? Their relationship was merely a contractual marriage. Although they got along fairly well these past few days, it couldn¡¯t have reached the point of jealousy, right? There was nothing between her and Zhang Quan! Playing coy? Ji Sang strained to imagine herself acting coquettishly towards Fu Yisi and what his reaction might be. The image in her mind was of that sulky man, smirking with a half-smile, deliberately lowering his voice, ¡°Heh!¡± Uh¡­ Ji Sang shrank her neck, too terrifying. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t the type to act coy. No, she would never act coy towards Fu Yisi. The cool night breeze blew, making Ji Sang involuntarily wrap her arms around herself, her stomach, feeling even more painful. ¡­ At the hospital entrance, under the night sky, sat a black, imposing Range Rover. The man inside casually tapped on the steering wheel, then suddenly spotted a familiar figure at the hospital entrance. Watching Ji Sang and Xiao Zhang talking happily, Fu Yisi¡¯s deep dark eyes narrowed slightly. After Xiao Zhang left, Fu Yisi lowered his hand intending to start the car, casually glancing towards the entrance, but then he saw that woman, covering her stomach, her body swaying. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 15: Is it... just a matter of acting coquettishly? Chapter 28: Chapter 15: Is it¡­ just a matter of acting coquettishly? Ms. Ji never thought it would hurt this much. For so many years, she had been carefully protecting her stomach, eating on time every day, and even though she had a passion for spicy food, she only indulged occasionally, not eating too much spice normally. But just after three hours, the pain tonight was even more ferocious than last night, to the point where it was almost unbearable. Ms. Ji clutched at the aching spot fiercely, instinctively squatting down, but she couldn¡¯t stabilize herself. At this moment, Fu Yisi immediately opened the car door and rushed over to her. Finally, as she was about to fall, Fu Yisi caught her in his arms. ¡°Ms. Ji?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was tight as he looked down at the woman who had fainted in his arms. Only then did he notice that her face was terribly pale, her delicate eyebrows deeply furrowed, with sweat from her forehead soaking her hair. His jawline instantly tensed, his deep eyes dark as ink. He squatted slightly and carried the woman horizontally, walking toward the hospital. The nurse still on duty, upon seeing Fu Yisi return with a woman in his arms, opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°Is there an empty ward available?¡± The coolness in Fu Yisi¡¯s voice snapped the stunned nurse back to attention, and she hurriedly led the way. ¡°Dr. Fu, this is¡­¡± ¡°Prepare an IV infusion.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The nurse was puzzled, gazing dully at Fu Yisi as he carefully laid the woman in his arms onto the hospital bed and tenderly covered her with a blanket. ¡°!!!!!!¡± This was unbelievable; she had actually seen such a considerate side of Dr. Fu. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, there seemed to be a hint of tenderness on his face just now. The nurse shivered suddenly. Tenderness¡­ It really was a word that she would never have associated with Dr. Fu. Not hearing any movement, Fu Yisi turned his head and saw the nurse still standing there, his brows furrowing slightly. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± It was only then that the nurse had a clear view of the woman¡¯s face. My goodness, it was Ms. Ji. What exactly had happened between them? How could she have been made to faint? The nurse was lost in speculation when she suddenly felt a chill around her, and subconsciously looked in the direction where the cold air emanated from, only to see Dr. Fu standing up, his cold and thin eyes looking at her displeased. ¡°.¡­¡± ¡°Um, Dr. Fu, what kind of infusion is needed?¡± Although the nurse had been at the hospital for two years, she had hardly ever interacted with Fu Yisi. She stood at the doorway, timidly asking this question. Fu Yisi was silent for a moment before he spoke indifferently. ¡°Dextrose solution.¡± ¡°Dextrose¡­ Ah, okay.¡± The nurse hurried out of the ward. So Ms. Ji had fainted because Dr. Fu didn¡¯t take her out for a meal and she went hungry? For the first time, the food-loving nurse criticized Fu Yisi. To be so angry that he didn¡¯t even take his girlfriend out for a meal, Dr. Fu went too far! Fu Yisi had no idea what people outside were thinking. He stood at the foot of the bed, looking at the woman on the hospital bed. The frown on his face hadn¡¯t loosened since they arrived at the hospital entrance. This woman¡¯s stomach was far too fragile, getting like this just from missing a meal. The nurse was quick, and in just a few minutes, she was back in the ward. After seeing that she had finished setting up, Fu Yisi asked her to stay and watch over her, and then he left the ward. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t go far before he went to the porridge shop near the hospital that had not yet closed, picking up two orders. His gaze passed over the still brightly lit mall, and his steps towards the hospital abruptly changed direction. At a flagship store of a domestic well-known cellphone brand, two clerks who were lazily chatting stopped their chatter dead as they saw Fu Yisi enter. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, they must be seeing things¡ªthere was actually a customer coming in at this time, and it was a very handsome man! The two clerks stood up simultaneously, flashing smiles more perfect than at any job interview. ¡°Sir, may I help you find something?¡± Having someone else beat her to it, the other clerk was not discouraged and discreetly sized up Fu Yisi from head to toe. The usual combination of a white shirt and dress pants, but worn on this man, it radiated an exceptional and aristocratic quality. Plus the poise in the man¡¯s every movement, she immediately classified him as a potential VIP. ¡°Hello, sir, this is our premium series. The new model here is quite good; please have a closer look.¡± Indeed, upon hearing this, Fu Yisi walked straight over. The clerk¡¯s heart leaped with joy, and immediately presented the phone, introducing it to Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi¡¯s requirements for phones weren¡¯t too high; he didn¡¯t know which type Ms. Ji would like, but considering her profession, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What about the camera capabilities?¡± ¡°Sir, one of the highlights of this model is its photography skills. This phone is equipped with a movie camera lens, an ultra-wide-angle lens, and a TOF lens. Its photographic quality is absolutely top-tier among domestic phones.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, gesturing for the clerk to wrap it up. This transaction was unexpectedly quick. The two clerks smiled broadly; this was the first sale of this model in their store! Seeing the faint fatigue in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, the clerk very perceptively didn¡¯t push any other products. This was the first time Fu Yisi had bought something for a woman other than his mother. ¡­ In the hospital ward, only a quarter of the glucose had been infused when Ms. Ji woke up. The nurse, who was silently battling in games on her phone, took notice of the movement on the bed and made a swift decision¡ªto turn off her phone. ¡°Ms. Ji, you¡¯re awake!¡± The joy in the words left Ji Sang somewhat bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what happened to me?¡± The nurse said with a beaming smile, ¡°Ms. Ji, you fainted. It was Dr. Fu who carried you in. Now you¡¯ve been given some glucose. Do you feel any better?¡± Fainted? Ji Sang blinked her eyes and tried to remember. She was at the hospital entrance, in unbearable pain, consciousness fading. All she remembered before passing out was the scent of wood mixed with the smell of disinfectants, and¡­ a man¡¯s warm chest. So he didn¡¯t leave after all. Just¡­ Ji Sang looked up at the nurse, who was curiously staring at her, somewhat confused, ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Subconsciously thinking there was something dirty on her face, she reached up to touch it, but felt nothing. ¡°Ms. Ji, how do you know Dr. Fu? Did you pursue Dr. Fu first, or was it Dr. Fu who pursued you first?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Just as Fu Yisi reached the halfway point of pushing down the door handle outside the sickbed, he raised his eyebrows in intrigue, let go, and leaned against the wall, appearing completely nonchalant and not as if he was eavesdropping. He really wanted to hear how that ungrateful woman would answer. Faced with such a direct question, Ji Sang was a bit at a loss. She could have straightforwardly declined, just as she had rejected Zhang Quan, but the person in front of her was her colleague from Fu Yisi Hospital. She subconsciously didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression in front of them. But what could she say? That she and Fu Yisi met through matchmaking? That there was absolutely no question of who pursued whom between her and Fu Yisi? Even if Ji Sang wasn¡¯t social, she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to discuss such private matters with someone she¡¯d just met. After hesitating for over ten seconds, Ji Sang vaguely replied, ¡°Just¡­ like that?¡± The uncertainty in her voice was clear even to Fu Yisi listening outside. However, the nurse mistakenly thought that it was Ms. Ji who pursued Dr. Fu, a bit too embarrassed to say it out loud. After all, it was hard for her to imagine someone as cold and indifferent as Dr. Fu actively pursuing anyone. Hearing this, Fu Yisi stood upright, pushed the door open, and came in. Fu Yisi¡¯s sleeve was rolled up, revealing his lean and well-defined arm. Having taken off his white coat from the daytime, he also shed the air of a cold gentleman, instead exuding an undeniable male charm that overwhelmed the senses. The nurse¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Dr. Fu, you¡¯re back; I¡¯ll leave first.¡± She hurried out, as if afraid to disturb the pair¡¯s time together. The room instantly became quiet. Ji Sang was still a bit weak, and the dim light specially adjusted in the sickroom made it hard for her to clearly see the man¡¯s expression. The dim lighting cast onto him perfectly outlined his sharp and clean features. Especially his perfectly chiseled jawline, which at that moment was all the more fatally alluring in the shadowy seduction. Fu Yisi indifferently shifted his gaze from the weak woman on the bed and placed the item in his hand on a short cabinet beside him. His voice was cool and slightly raspy, ¡°Find a time to get a check-up.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s mind was foggy, and for the moment, she didn¡¯t grasp the meaning of his words. Fu Yisi uncommonly added, ¡°You should pay attention to the stomach pain.¡± Ji Sang understood now. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s hand at his side flicked abruptly, The woman sitting on the bed lowered her eyes slightly, her long lashes casting a shadow beneath her eyes, and vaguely, he saw her eyelids twitch a few times. She had a slight smile on her lips, but not a trace of amusement, her voice was filled with a sense of melancholy, ¡°I¡¯ve had a check-up. It¡¯s an old ailment from childhood, incurable.¡± These words, filled with a sense of sorrow for past experiences, inexplicably stirred unrest in Fu Yisi¡¯s heart. The man¡¯s lips pressed tightly as he raised the bed table and brought out the porridge he had bought. ¡°Eat first.¡± The scent that filled the air pulled Ji Sang back from her memories in an instant. She looked up blankly at Fu Yisi. His complexion wasn¡¯t especially good, still indifferent and nonchalant, but the fatigue in his eyes somewhat softened his aloofness. ¡°Are you¡­ not angry anymore?¡± Fu Yisi continued his actions without a pause, glancing indifferently at the woman on the bed, casually raising his eyebrow, a low chuckle squeezing from his throat, Yet the words he spoke carried no trace of humor, ¡°Why would I be angry.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Xiao Zhang¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her ears. Is it¡­ just about acting like a spoiled child? Caught between ruining her relationship with Fu Yisi and losing face, Ji Sang hesitated for a brief moment, and then resolutely chose the latter. Ji Sang moved her free right hand, cautiously pulling the corner of Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt, and gave it a slight tug, ¡°Not angry anymore.¡± After a pause, Ji Sang looked up at the standing man, her lips pursed slightly, ¡°Is that okay?¡± Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 16: Carry on Well Chapter 29: Chapter 16: Carry on Well Fu Yisi¡¯s hand movement paused, his eyes lowered to glance at her. He didn¡¯t think Ji Sang was the type to have a sudden epiphany. Thinking of the scene he had witnessed at the hospital entrance, his gaze became cold and indifferent as he spoke, his voice revealing no hint of joy or anger. ¡°Are you very familiar with Zhang Ting?¡± For some reason, Ji Sang felt a chill run through her body under his gaze, imperceptibly shrinking her neck and increasing the distance between herself and Fu Yisi. ¡°Zhang Ting?¡± Perhaps because she had just recalled some unpleasant memories, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes were somewhat moist, and her puzzled expression tightened Fu Yisi¡¯s throat, causing him to swallow involuntarily. It seems they¡¯re not close; she doesn¡¯t even know his name. Fu Yisi raised his brows slightly, speaking indifferently, ¡°My assistant.¡± The sudden sense of oppression vanished, and Ji Sang, not understanding why Fu Yisi¡¯s mood had changed so quickly, suddenly realized, ¡°So his name is Zhang Ting.¡± But¡­ does this have anything to do with whether he is still angry or not? Ji Sang was unaware that Fu Yisi had been standing at the hospital entrance all this time, nor did she know he had seen her talking with Xiao Zhang, and naturally, she didn¡¯t realize that Fu Yisi¡¯s question stemmed from a man¡¯s instinctive possessiveness. It was just as Xiao Zhang had mentioned, Fu Yisi¡¯s possessiveness has always been strong. He couldn¡¯t claim to have any deep feelings for Ji Sang at the moment, but since she had taken his last name and become Mrs. Fu, Fu Yisi naturally counted her among the relatives with whom he was deeply connected. He attributed his recent emotions to the workings of possessiveness. Not to mention being late, she had come to the hospital for another man. For someone like Fu Yisi, who had always had things go his way, it was impossible not to feel a bit uncomfortable. However, the man looked at the delicate hand still clutching the hem of his shirt and raised his eyebrows slightly. Zhang Ting didn¡¯t seem stupid. He knew to take others¡¯ advice, to¡­ to act coquettishly. This ungrateful woman did not totally dismiss the idea of settling down. Where could Ji Sang know that during this short interval, the man had entertained such extensive thoughts? Her considerations were genuinely quite simple: if she fell out with Fu Yisi, given her inability to articulate well, life wouldn¡¯t be easy going forward. And there would be explanations owed to her parents. Because¡­ she was really not adept at lying. Moreover, there was nothing to criticize about Fu Yisi¡¯s looks or figure, especially that jawline she adored so much ¡ª the best she had ever seen, without a doubt. She was looking forward to the time when she could persuade him to become her model. With that thought, the discomfort in Ji Sang¡¯s heart dissipated quite a bit. She let go of the fingers that were pulling at Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt hem and prepared to devour the porridge in front of her. She truly was famished after nearly ten hours without food. Fu Yisi felt an involuntary twitch in his brow at the moment her fingers let go. Seeing the woman struggle with one hand, he went to the en suite bathroom to wash his hands thoroughly. Oh, right, the nurse had seen that it was Dr. Fu¡¯s patient and had immediately shown them to a VIP ward without thinking. When the man came back out, Ji Sang had already eaten nearly a third of the porridge in front of her. Tsk. Her table manners when it comes to eating were really not commendable. Fu Yisi abruptly turned on the room¡¯s overhead light, and the sudden bright light made Ji Sang squint in discomfort, pausing her eating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± While speaking, Ji Sang absentmindedly licked the corner of her lip, which under the illumination of the light, shimmered enticingly. This unconscious gesture was full of allure. Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man coughed lightly and averted his gaze, gently taking Ji Sang¡¯s left hand which was hooked up to an IV. Feeling the coldness on her hand, Ji Sang reflexively shrank back but was firmly gripped by the man. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± His voice, somehow, had turned hoarse and deep, lacking its previous coldness. Ji Sang was still squinting slightly at this time, so she was extra sensitive to his voice. Abstinent yet enticing. These words, which should be opposites, she wanted to use to describe Fu Yisi¡¯s voice at this moment. The man moved quickly, and before Ji Sang could feel much of anything, she saw that the needle had already been removed as she opened her eyes. ¡°Do I not need the IV anymore?¡± Fu Yisi threw the pillow into the trash can and slightly lifted his chin. ¡°Drinking porridge is enough.¡± Only then did Ji Sang remember that she had indeed fainted from hunger, and with a stiff expression, she touched her nose uncomfortably. Her gaze fell onto another bowl of porridge, and she focused intently, ¡°Have you not eaten yet?¡± After saying this, Ji Sang frowned in annoyance. How could she have forgotten? Xiao Zhang had said that Fu Yisi had been in surgery since the afternoon; where would he have had the time to eat? Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 16: Carry on Well_2 Chapter 30: Chapter 16: Carry on Well_2 He deliberately went out to buy some porridge, but ended up starting to eat it himself without waiting for even a moment. Thinking of this, Ji Sang felt somewhat guilty and turned her eyes away, pushing the porridge in the direction of Fu Yisi. ¡°You should eat quickly, it¡¯s¡­ really tasty.¡± The man raised his eyebrow but didn¡¯t seem intent on teasing her. After a busy day, he was also tired. No sooner had he picked up the spoon than his phone began to ring. At this hour, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t need to guess to know who it was. Acting as if he hadn¡¯t heard it, he took his time sipping a few mouthfuls of porridge. The simple melody of the ringtone sounded repeatedly. Seeing that Fu Yisi had no intention of answering, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± It was somewhat shrill in the dead of night. Fu Yisi lifted his eyelids and gave her an indifferent glance, then put down his spoon and took out his phone to answer. ¡°Speak.¡± In that simple word, Ji Sang heard a hint of impatience. It seemed the person on the other end was a very familiar one. ¡°Brother, you actually stood me up! It¡¯s my first day back in the country, and you ditched me!¡± The caller was Ling Yuxuan. He was partying in a bar, with noisy background music blaring. Fu Yisi frowned and held the phone a bit away, and it was this action that let the sound from the phone leak out. The room was very quiet to begin with. Fu Yisi sat at the edge of the bed and Ji Sang easily overheard the voice from the phone. Her eyes widened slightly, as if incredulously. Fu Yisi also has¡­ bad friends? Fu Yisi caught the woman¡¯s reaction out of the corner of his eye. His hand, resting on the table, tapped a few times, signaling her to hurry up and finish the porridge. Afterward, the man, as if annoyed by the person on the phone, casually tugged at the collar of his shirt a few times. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Why not agree? Why not come, brother, I¡¯ve even summoned Big Brother and Second Brother, you know how busy those two are! Could it be that woman didn¡¯t let you come? That woman is really venomous! She actually¡­¡± ¡°Ling Yuxuan.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice suddenly interrupted the person on the other end, the depths of his eyes emanating chill. ¡°Who taught you to speak like this?¡± ¡­ There was a moment of silence on the other end before exploding with a shout, ¡°Brother, are you actually scolding me for that woman?! She is just a marriage partner Uncle Fu forced on you, whereas I¡¯ve been your brother ever since we were kids!¡± Ji Sang, who was engrossed in eating her porridge, looked up blankly. ¡°¡­?¡± The woman they were discussing on the phone was¡­ herself? Fu Yisi glanced at her, then continued to speak with a low voice, ¡°Getting bold after half a year abroad?¡± Certainly, Fu Yisi¡¯s words were influenced by Ji Sang¡¯s presence, but more than that, he wanted to teach Ling Yuxuan a lesson. That kid had been unrestrained abroad for half a year, and his character hadn¡¯t changed a bit. He got used to speaking without care around Fu Yisi, but if he went outside, his mouth could easily cause trouble at any time. Ling Yuxuan was silent for a long while, and the background music behind him lowered, probably because he found a quieter spot. ¡°Brother, then why didn¡¯t you come?¡± His voice dropped. After half a year abroad without permission to return home, Ling Yuxuan was actually quite stifled, and Fu Yisi understood. ¡°The hospital was busy, and your sister-in-law wasn¡¯t feeling too well.¡± Sister-in-law? Drinking her porridge, Ji Sang was successfully choked by these two words, tears of reflex instantly moistening her eyes, even the corners carried a faint blush. She looked up, eyeing the man by the bed, and upon discovering a hint of teasing in his eyes, her lips pursed slightly. This man, when playfully reticent, was simply boundless. Ling Yuxuan equally became unsettled upon hearing those two words, and protested, ¡°So it really is because of that woman?!¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, the chill seeming to travel from this side through the phone to the other end. ¡°Say that again?¡± Ling Yuxuan:¡­ Reluctantly. ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows relaxed, and noticing the woman on the bed prick up her ears to the conversation, his eyes gleamed with more interest. ¡°She¡¯s right beside me, say hello.¡± Ji Sang: ???!!! Ling Yuxuan:¡­. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t say much more, and simply handed her the phone. Ji Sang swallowed hard, inquiring silently. The man¡¯s lips curled slightly, introducing in a nonchalant tone, ¡°Ling Yuxuan, the young master of the Ling Family.¡± Of course, Ji Sang knew the person on the other end of the phone was Ling Yuxuan, whom he had mentioned twice just now. Moreover, even as the adopted daughter of the Ji Family, she had some understanding of the wealthy clans in S City. Ling Yuxuan, she had heard of the title little devil. But¡­ Why should she speak to him? Yet the man continued to extend his hand, with no intention of retracting it. As Ji Sang was hesitating, Ling Yuxuan was also unhappy, wondering why he had to address an unknown woman as his sister-in-law. The perpetrator of all this, Fu Yisi, simply shoved the phone into Ji Sang¡¯s hand and went back to savoring his porridge. Ji Sang:¡­ After all, to leave someone hanging on the phone was also quite impolite, and considering Ling Yuxuan¡¯s temper, she was genuinely afraid he might say something that would be passed on to her parents. She cleared her throat with a couple of coughs, ¡°Hello?¡± It wasn¡¯t the ingratiating speech Ling Yuxuan expected, and he was momentarily taken aback. Since he had already thought badly of Ji Sang, his tone was not very friendly. ¡°Sister-in-law, why don¡¯t you let my brother come out and have fun?¡± Ji Sang had nothing to say. Whether or not Fu Yisi wanted to go out was not her business to control. Draw the line, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t really intend to use the call to make the two become acquainted, so he took the phone back from her. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up another day. Bye.¡± After finishing, he cut off the call. Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief, her shoulders slumping. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her voice unknowingly contained a trace of complaint, but was still soft, really quite like that of a grumbling wife. Fu Yisi pondered this, simply explaining briefly, ¡°He just came back, wanted to hang out, I was thinking about bringing you¡­¡± He paused there and didn¡¯t continue. But Ji Sang understood. He wanted to introduce her to his brothers. At that moment, Ji Sang suddenly realized something. Fu Yisi really had wanted to pick her up from work in the morning and sincerely wanted to protect this marriage, to try and have a good life with her. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 17 Is Fu Yisi Suitable? Chapter 31: Chapter 17 Is Fu Yisi Suitable? Their relationship began in haste; Fu Yisi proposed marriage at their first meeting, and she agreed to get the certificate without much consideration, one could say this marriage was not taken seriously from the start. Not to mention she went abroad for half a year right after getting the certificate. But these past few days, she discovered that it wasn¡¯t impossible for her and Fu Yisi to get along well. Moreover, compared to dating before marriage, she seemed to prefer this method. At least with the assurance of marriage, she could slowly learn how to live closely with another person. Ji Sang tilted her head, looking at the man who had finished eating, and slowly said, ¡°So¡­ when?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows moved slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s find another time.¡± There was no need for more IV fluids, the porridge was finished too, it was time to go back. The warmth of the porridge filled her, bringing Ji Sang back to full health. She reached out to help clean up, and Fu Yisi, seeing her cheeks regain their rosy color, did not stop her. His gaze briefly passed over the bag beside them, and the man raised his eyebrows and took it. Ji Sang had noticed this bag as soon as Fu Yisi had entered, its logo was conspicuous, exactly the brand she used before. This immediately reminded her of the phone that was smashed at noon, which she bought with her first scholarship in university, costing her a lot of money. She had used it for so many years and had been reluctant to replace it. She heard that a new model had recently been released, but didn¡¯t know what it looked like. Thinking of this, Ji Sang occasionally glanced over at the object in the man¡¯s hands. The phone was a high-end shiny black, making the man¡¯s slender fingers appear even whiter. He quickly navigated through the screen, then spun it in his palm and handed it over. Ji Sang: ??? ¡°Isn¡¯t it broken?¡± The man¡¯s voice was lazy with the ease of a relaxed moment, taking it for granted, ¡°This is¡­ for me?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s clear eyes shone brighter at this moment due to the surprise and joy within them. She could never have expected that the issue which troubled her all day was easily resolved by Fu Yisi. She hesitantly took it, still seemingly in disbelief. Apart from her parents, Su Ge, and¡­ Fu Yisi¡¯s parents, no one has ever been so thoughtful and considerate in gifting her something she desired. ¡°Really, is this for me?¡± The man glanced at her and remained silent. Ji Sang more or less understood some of Fu Yisi¡¯s reactions by now. If there was a teasing glint in his eyes, it meant he was in a good mood; his current silence did not mean he was downhearted. He was just used to being expressionless, or so Ji Sang thought. A mobile phone was not a particularly valuable gift for them, but its sentiment was something Ji Sang cherished dearly. She glanced at the man cautiously before extracting her SIM card from the smashed phone and inserting it into the new one. Ji Sang subconsciously opened the contacts list, memorizing Fu Yisi¡¯s number in her heart. Noticing the woman¡¯s action, Fu Yisi¡¯s graceful eyebrows moved slightly. Ji Sang glanced over at Fu Yisi a few times, inadvertently, and quickly lowered her head upon catching his gaze, then contentedly stored away the phone. After a while, Ji Sang could barely conceal the smile on her lips, following behind Fu Yisi. On the way back, the car was quiet, but the atmosphere was much more relaxed than before. After what Ji Sang would call a ¡°thrilling¡± act of apologizing and asking for forgiveness today, Fu Yisi had in her subconscious become a much closer person. Her nerves relaxed, Ji Sang for the first time casually played with her phone in Fu Yisi¡¯s car. Ji Sang sent a barrage of messages to Su Ge, telling her about everything that happened today, with the majority of the text focusing on the phone Fu Yisi bought her. She dared not show too much excitement in front of Fu Yisi, so she vented her full emotions through WeChat instead. She didn¡¯t expect Su Ge to reply at this time, but to her surprise, she got a response just after sending the message. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly. Ji Sang: Sister, isn¡¯t it two in the morning over there? Just finished work? Su Ge: ¡­No, [Han City] came by. Ji Sang: ??? Doesn¡¯t he always make sure you sleep early? Su Ge: You know ???? Ji Sang: ??? Don¡¯t understand Su Ge: ¡­ Absence makes the heart grow fonder, ended up going at it until now, what, Ah Shang, you¡¯ve been married for half a year and still don¡¯t understand? Fu Yisi hasn¡¯t laid a finger on you. Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 17 Is Fu Yisi Suitable?_2 Chapter 32: Chapter 17 Is Fu Yisi Suitable?_2 Ji Sang: ¡­ Her face¡¯s temperature kept rising; Sister always chatted with no holds barred! Although she and Fu Yisi had been married for half a year, the time they actually spent together was only these past few days since she¡¯d returned to the country! Su Ge: Feeling shy? Looks like your Dr. Fu hasn¡¯t laid a finger on you, having time to message me at this hour. Tsk, with a pure-hearted little sprite like Ah Shang, just those eyes of hers looking at me are unbearable, yet Fu Yisi can keep his hands off you? Could it be he¡¯s incapable? ¡°¡­.¡± Ji Sang suddenly slammed her phone down on her lap; she didn¡¯t want to chat with Sister anymore, there was no seriousness in it. But peace of mind was, after all, disturbed. Ji Sang could acutely feel her face growing hotter, ceaselessly fanning herself with her hand, trying to cool down her face and suppress the inexplicable restlessness at the bottom of her heart. Fu Yisi noticed the movements of the person next to him, glancing her way. ¡°Hot?¡± Ji Sang paused her movements, not daring to turn her head to let him see her current state. ¡°¡­No.¡± Upon hearing her response, Fu Yisi glanced at her again. The car¡¯s interior light was dim; the man didn¡¯t notice the unusual redness on Ji Sang¡¯s face. He moved his fingers and lowered his side of the window a bit more. However, on Ji Sang¡¯s side, there was still only a small crack open at the top. After returning home, Ji Sang went straight upstairs to the bedroom without saying a word, grabbing her pajamas as she rushed into the bathroom. As a photographer, and even an internationally acclaimed one, what people admired most about Ji Sang was her keen observation, always more meticulous than others, able to see what the public could not. Another point was her imagination. Her winning work at the Hasselblad International Photography Competition was due to her boundless imagination. However, sometimes having too much imagination wasn¡¯t a good thing. For instance, on the way back home just now, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but think about Su Ge¡¯s words. Could it be that Fu Yisi is really incapable? She had only shared a bed with Fu Yisi for two days; she had no clue if he was capable or not. Ji Sang tried to recall the past two nights. Besides this morning when she woke up in Fu Yisi¡¯s arms, the two had not touched at all. Moreover, she wore the relatively cooler nightgown he had intentionally chosen for her yesterday, but he didn¡¯t seem to give her any extra glances. Could it really be that he¡¯s incapable? Ji Sang leaned in the bathtub, her mind hazily pondering. Suddenly, the sound of a door opening came from outside, and Ji Sang snapped back from her thoughts, pulling back her disturbingly unsettled soul. What was she even thinking???!!! Why was she wondering whether Fu Yisi was capable???!!! Shame quickly overwhelmed Ji Sang¡¯s mind, her heart beating chaotically from the wild thoughts she had, her throat going dry. Desperate to escape this restless and flustered state, she didn¡¯t hesitate to turn on the cold water tap. The cold water of late spring was clear and bone-chilling. Ji Sang shivered all over, almost instantly brought back to her senses. How could she be so foolish! Taking a cold shower on these kinds of days due to such messy thoughts. Ji Sang got up straight out of the bathtub. She had issues with menstrual pain, and although not severe, it was quite distressing on the first day. Checking her calendar, it was nearly time, and she dared not act recklessly. When she came out, Fu Yisi was not in the room. Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief, took care of her skin, and then lay down on the bed. That¡¯s when she noticed her phone on the nightstand kept vibrating. Ji Sang reached out to grab it, unsurprisingly bombarded with Su Ge¡¯s messages. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly and went straight to the top of the unread messages. ¡°Ah Shang, want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying he picked out the lingerie I gave you this morning? Change into it, put on a sexy nightgown, and seduce him to find out if he¡¯s capable or not.¡± ¡°Ah Shang, why aren¡¯t you replying? Did you really go and try?¡± ¡°Wow wow wow, Ah Shang, it¡¯s been almost forty minutes, haven¡¯t you finished yet? Is your Dr. Fu that powerful?¡± ¡°Though, this is your first time. Although it¡¯s quite fascinating, you have to take it slow, or you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow, really!¡± ¡°Ah Shang?¡± ¡°Ah Shang, if you see this message, reply to me.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ She was wrong; the one with the imagination was not her, it was Sister for sure. Ji Sang: Stop imagining things, I just took a bath. Su Ge: !!! A bath after the battle? Ji Sang: ¡­There was no battle. Su Ge, stop with those dirty thoughts in your brain. Su Ge: Cut it, so boring, Ah Shang, are you really not going to try? The doctor looks very abstinent, the feeling must be different. Ji Sang: I screenshotted this and sent it to Han City. Su Ge: ¡­Don¡¯t! Good Ah Shang, I¡¯ll stop talking, don¡¯t send it, he¡¯ll kill me. Ji Sang was just saying that; she didn¡¯t even have Han City¡¯s WeChat, so she certainly couldn¡¯t send a picture message to him, could she? Fu Yisi entered at that moment, wearing only a bathrobe, obviously just having come from a shower in the second bedroom. Feeling guilty, Ji Sang hastily turned off her phone and set it aside upon his entry. It was already past ten o¡¯clock, and Fu Yisi, tired from the day¡¯s surgery, noticed Ji Sang¡¯s unusual behavior and his eyes sparked with interest. The woman had been acting a bit off since the ride home. His eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze falling upon the phone on the nightstand. It seemed that she was fiddling with the phone in the car and then started acting strange. Fu Yisi went to the bed, lifted the covers, and sat down, picking up a medical magazine with apparent nonchalance. ¡°Let me borrow your phone for a second.¡± Ji Sang immediately sat up straight. ¡°For what?¡± Her voice was tense, her eyes full of wariness. It wasn¡¯t her fault; Fu Yisi had too keen of an eye and was too wise for his own good. She feared he would pick up on the trickery. If he found out she and Sister were discussing whether he was capable or not on WeChat¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s hair stood on end; absolutely no way could Fu Yisi find out! Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 18 Fu Yisi is a kind person Chapter 33: Chapter 18 Fu Yisi is a kind person Fu Yisi¡¯s fingers, distinct at the joints, lightly tapped on the magazine twice, eliciting an expected answer as the corners of his mouth slightly curled. Thereafter¡­ The man turned his head, his mouth¡¯s curvature already flattened, his eyes regaining their usual calm and indifference, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± There was no fluctuation in his tone, but Ji Sang could hear a hint of displeasure. After all, he had specifically bought himself a phone, and now he just wanted to borrow it for a moment, yet she reacted this way. It wouldn¡¯t feel good in her heart either. Ji Sang pursed her lips, exited WeChat, and carefully handed over the phone. ¡°Here.¡± The man silently took note of her actions, his gaze falling on her pale, delicate fingers in front of him. Ji Sang¡¯s fingers were also very beautiful, slender and long, with round tips and clean, especially conspicuous and delicate against the backdrop of the large-screen phone. Fu Yisi turned his head away, not taking it. He was just teasing her, he really wasn¡¯t uncouth enough to intrude on someone¡¯s privacy. But such a reaction in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes was a sign of anger. Could she really be angry about this? A flicker of surprise crossed Ji Sang¡¯s eyes; she always felt that Fu Yisi¡¯s persona wasn¡¯t supposed to be so narrow-minded, and she hadn¡¯t managed to retract her hand in that moment. The man lifted his head from the magazine once again, looking at her indifferently, eyebrows raised. ¡°Did you do something guilty again?¡± Ji Sang:¡­.. If she still didn¡¯t understand that Fu Yisi was teasing her at this moment, then she really was a fool. Angrily retracting her hand, what did he mean by ¡°again¡±? It was Sister who had started this topic, not her going off on a rant. She hadn¡¯t done anything guilty. Except¡­ this morning, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to touch his jawline. But he was already awake and had stopped her before she could act. Could it be¡­ Ji Sang nervously glanced at Fu Yisi a few times. Was he awake during the midnight incident too? Ji Sang frowned, perplexed. If she had to explain why she acted that way at midnight, she couldn¡¯t articulate it clearly. She could only blame the seductive night. But, based on Fu Yisi¡¯s character, if he had really been awake at that time, he would have spoken up. After pondering for a while, Ji Sang still couldn¡¯t figure it out and decided to let it go. Just assume Fu Yisi didn¡¯t know. Ji Sang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, even if Su Ge kept sending messages, she didn¡¯t reply anymore and also turned off notifications and vibration settings. She needed to eliminate all ways for Fu Yisi to find out, and tomorrow, she would delete the chat history from just now. After a whole day of meetings, Ji Sang was a bit overwhelmed; the porridge she could call a late-night snack had already been digested, and a strong sense of exhaustion instantly swept through every cell of her body. Lazily yawning, Ji Sang moved slightly towards the bed and lay down. Fu Yisi glanced at her, and turned off the lights in the room, only leaving a wall lamp on his side. His gaze returned to the magazine, but suddenly, he couldn¡¯t focus. The woman next door soon fell asleep, her breathing increasingly steady, the faint scent of her body wafting over. Fu Yisi frowned, trying to refocus on the magazine, but the vision of the woman unconsciously sticking out her tongue and licking her lips in the hospital suddenly appeared. Snap! Fu Yisi abruptly closed the magazine, placing it aside carelessly, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and his breathing became slightly heavier. After a long moment, just as Fu Yisi managed to calm his somewhat disordered heart, a leg suddenly draped over his midsection. Fu Yisi:¡­ Looking down at Ji Sang who had turned over unknowingly, he could see the lazy relaxation in her eyes under the dim light. However¡­ Fu Yisi sighed, turned off the bedside wall lamp, and methodically pulled down the woman¡¯s leg, then used his own legs to pin her down, gathering her waist into his arms. His wife didn¡¯t sleep soundly, so he had to do this. ¡­ The next day, when Ji Sang woke up, it was already bright outside, and there was no warmth beside the bed. Heart racing, she quickly reached for the phone on the bedside table. Seven o¡¯clock, fortunately. She had almost forgotten; she hadn¡¯t set the alarm on her new phone yet. But now, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t bother with that, quickly washed up, dressed, and went downstairs, and after seeing the figure in the kitchen, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t left yet. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 18 Fu Yisi is a Kind Person_2 Chapter 34: Chapter 18 Fu Yisi is a Kind Person_2 Otherwise, she didn¡¯t even know how she would make it to work. Fu Yisi prepared a simple, healthy, and convenient Western-style breakfast, just as always. Ji Sang, who didn¡¯t like eating greasy foods in the morning, found a special tacit agreement with him on breakfast choices. The man, due to his obsession with cleanliness, wore gloves while cooking breakfast. A streak of morning sunlight fell upon his hair through the window, casting a golden-brown light. From her angle, she could perfectly see the shadow his long eyelashes cast over his eyes. Ji Sang felt a slight stir in her heart and, taking advantage of the man¡¯s lowered head, pulled out her phone. With almost no photography skills, the picture she captured with her camera phone was still beautiful. The tall man, wearing a grey apron, was frying ham in a leisurely manner. Just as Ji Sang pressed the capture button, a sudden ringtone sounded. Her heart skipped a beat. Instinctively looking up, she saw the man in the kitchen turning to look over upon hearing the noise. Her eyebrows raised slightly, and Ji Sang could almost guess the teasing words he was about to say; hurriedly, she lowered her hand and even bowed her head. But that intrusive ringtone didn¡¯t stop, annoying Ji Sang to no end. It was the damned ringtone¡ªif it weren¡¯t for that, she could have taken many more photos. Fu Yisi¡¯s deep eyes held a light smile as he carried the breakfast out of the kitchen, took a seat, and then, unhurriedly, tapped the table. ¡°Turn off the alarm clock.¡± Ji Sang suddenly looked up, and after meeting the man¡¯s amused gaze, she lowered her head to look at her phone. The ringing was her own alarm clock? When had she set an alarm? Ji Sang glanced at Fu Yisi doubtfully, then opened the interface, and that¡¯s when she noticed the three alarms set for: 7:15 12:15 18:15 Ji Sang¡¯s movements abruptly stilled and she looked up at Fu Yisi again, surprise now evident in her eyes. ¡°Did you set these up?¡± She remembered that last night, Fu Yisi did fiddle with her phone before handing it over to her. The man slightly curved his lip, a meaningful glance at her. ¡°If you faint again, those nurses at the hospital won¡¯t let me off the hook.¡± The hospital was always bustling; even though he hadn¡¯t deliberately paid attention, there would always be some chatter that reached him. At that thought, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. He was somewhat surprised, it seemed that Ji Sang had easily won the support of those nurses. It looked like he, who had done nothing wrong, was seen as a villain in the nurses¡¯ eyes. ¡°¡­.¡± Ji Sang remained silent for a moment. This man really never missed an opportunity to mock himself. Yet even so, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t suppress the smile tugging at her lips. A man who set three alarms just so she would eat on time, Ji Sang, no matter how obtuse, could feel Fu Yisi¡¯s care and meticulousness. In this marriage, he was seriously fulfilling his duties as a husband. What did she do to deserve such treatment, when the man she had an arranged marriage with was him? With that thought, Ji Sang ate the breakfast prepared by Fu Yisi with exceptional focus, occasionally stealing glances at him. Fu Yisi ate faster than Ji Sang, and after finishing, he casually picked up a medical magazine from the small bookshelf behind him, which was also one of his habits. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ji Sang would look up at him after every bite. Fu Yisi¡¯s hand stopped turning the pages, somewhat lazily looking back at the woman whose gaze never left him. His long fingers tapped a few times on the table. ¡°You have three minutes left.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Ji Sang suddenly snapped back to reality, biting her lip in annoyance and almost vengefully biting into the toast in her hand, annoyed at herself for constantly staring at Fu Yisi. When he said three minutes, he really meant three minutes. Just as Ji Sang wiped her mouth, the man was already standing at the door. ¡°Leave the utensils be; the maid will come.¡± Only then did Ji Sang stop tidying up. ¡­ On the road, the hospital called, urgently needing Fu Yisi¡¯s attendance due to a patient having a sudden emergency. The situation was critical, and there was no time to waste even for changing seats, so Ji Sang helped by holding his phone, the sound amplified, allowing her to clearly hear the panicked voice from the hospital end. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, only his slightly furrowed brows let her sense his seriousness. This was the first time Ji Sang observed Fu Yisi¡¯s work demeanor up close. The car sped faster; the man¡¯s voice was still cold, straightforward as he relayed step by step surgical details, his causal tone oddly calming Ji Sang¡¯s own nervousness instantaneously. Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was like magic, instantly calming people down, making them trust him completely. His patients must feel very reassured, Ji Sang thought. The nearly half-hour journey was reduced by ten minutes thanks to Fu Yisi¡¯s urgency. When the car stopped outside the hospital, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Ji Sang, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± He handed her the keys before running inside. Ji Sang froze for a moment in response, then quickly took out her phone and captured the scene, not relaxing until Fu Yisi¡¯s figure was out of sight. The phone was of good quality, even at Fu Yisi¡¯s speed the photo wasn¡¯t blurred by motion. Ji Sang flipped through the photo she had just snapped, feeling a warm current sweep through her heart. She was right, Fu Yisi was a kind person. A kind, diligent doctor. At that realization, Ji Sang¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly darkened. Doctors, a group who devotedly fight to save others¡¯ lives¡ªhow could there be ignorant people who slander and even harm them? The several recent hospital violence incidents had yet to be fully resolved, and the doctor who was injured by a patient¡¯s relative was still lying in a hospital bed. In this world, there are always those who impose their vile, narrow-minded, and dark thoughts on innocent or even beneficent individuals. The story of the Farmer and the Snake was often repeated. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 19 Sister, Xiao Feng Dont Cry Chapter 35: Chapter 19 Sister, Xiao Feng Don¡¯t Cry Ji Sang¡¯s mind stirred, and she made a call to Lu Ming. Since she was willing to give a voice to those causing trouble in hospitals, she had to go to the scene to thoroughly survey the situation. It was said that the troubling patient¡¯s family member at the Third Hospital had still not given up, and come rain or shine, would bring a banner to the entrance of the Third Hospital every day. Having received Lu Ming¡¯s permission, Ji Sang didn¡¯t stay a moment longer and headed straight for the Third Hospital. Having not driven in over half a year, Ji Sang was somewhat unaccustomed to it, let alone in a Range Rover that isn¡¯t typically comfortable for women to drive. The Third Hospital and the City First Hospital were located, one to the south and the other to the east, and caught in the peak of rush hour, it took Ji Sang a full hour and a half to reach her destination. As expected, as soon as she got out of the car, she saw the conspicuous red banner. Ji Sang didn¡¯t approach it but instead stood at the side of the road and watched from a distance. People coming and going from the hospital seemed to have grown used to the banner¡¯s presence, and they brushed off the obstinate troublemaker who refused to compromise and leave, with an attitude of indifference. No one dared to step forward; even if they were innocent, even if they had a warm, pure, and kind heart, in the end, it would only bring trouble upon themselves. People could never awaken those who conscientiously numb themselves after being beaten down by reality because they are powerless and can only retaliate against society with their unreasonableness. This was the lesson Ji Sang had been forced to understand from a young age. Her eyes slightly lowered, she walked in. Ji Sang didn¡¯t bring any equipment with her, the only thing she could use was the phone Fu Yisi had bought for her the night before. But without permission, places like hospitals wouldn¡¯t allow her to take photographs at all. Ahead was the nurses¡¯ station, but Ji Sang always found it hard to take that step. She knew that even without a permit, if she just mentioned Lu Ming¡¯s name or made a call, she could take photos openly and without issue. But, she couldn¡¯t take that step. Her lips pursed slightly, and Ji Sang suddenly understood why Lu Ming wanted Song Xiu to be her assistant. Situations like this were indeed not her strong suit. ¡°Sister Ji!¡± A familiar call came from behind her, and Ji Sang turned around abruptly, somewhat surprised to see Song Xiu running towards her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Panting, with his hair somewhat disheveled and covering his eyes and brows, ¡°Sister Ji, I brought this for you.¡± In his hand was exactly what she needed most at the moment. ¡°The deputy director said there would likely be a lot you¡¯d want to capture here, so he told me to bring it over immediately.¡± Ji Sang took it, and the two went straight to the nurses¡¯ station at the front. Still, it was Song Xiu who took care of the negotiation. ¡°Sister Ji, last night you¡­ are you alright?¡± The hospital was noisy with many people, and Song Xiu deliberately lowered his body to ask softly. Ji Sang shifted subtly to the side without showing any emotion. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Your complexion scared me. We should still make sure to eat on time in the future.¡± Song Xiu didn¡¯t miss Ji Sang¡¯s small movement, the disappointment in his eyes fleeting before a smile lifted his features and his flirtatious peach blossom eyes instantly held a seductive gleam, eliciting soft gasps from nearby nurses. Ji Sang did not notice, instead reminded of the three alarms Fu Yisi had set for her because of Song Xiu¡¯s words. The corners of her lips slightly lifted, and her clear, beautiful almond eyes shimmered with light. Despite being pure, she carried an unwitting seductiveness. With a touch of innocence came a touch of bewitchment. Su Ge wasn¡¯t wrong; Ji Sang was indeed a pure-hearted enchantress. When pure and innocent, she made people lower their guard without hesitation, but with just a hint of charm in the corner of her eyes, even the slightest bit was enough to be fatally enticing. This was precisely the scene Song Xiu turned to see; Ji Sang¡¯s eyes twinkled as if she thought of something delightful. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he coughed slightly, and Song Xiu looked away, afraid he¡¯d overstep someday and lose even the possibility of staying by Ji Sang¡¯s side as her assistant. With a permit, and Song Xiu¡¯s appearance to boot, they didn¡¯t take much time to learn about the medical disturbance incident. Mother and son had depended on each other for over twenty years; the mother working hard herself to support the family, with the idea that her son, having gone to university, would one day make something of himself. Yet, after waiting painstakingly for four years, her son suffered from a failed relationship, became demoralized, his life a complete mess, not looking for work, and spending his days playing games at home, wasting time. When he fell ill, the son was still playing games, and it took two whole hours before he was brought in. Though he was saved, it left him with only a few months left to live. The son suddenly came to his senses, and would come to the hospital every day to accompany his mother. But fate can¡¯t be defied; during the second surgery, the mother passed away. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 19 Sister, Xiao Feng Dont Cry_2 Chapter 36: Chapter 19 Sister, Xiao Feng Don¡¯t Cry_2 ¡°` That day, his son cried inconsolably, saying all the words of regret he could, never anticipating that a few days later, an uproar would erupt at the hospital. They said the hospital was responsible for the death of his mother. At first, everyone thought he couldn¡¯t accept the truth and treated him with sympathy and compassion until someone overheard the phone call the son made. He actually wanted to use the compensation demanded from the hospital to win back his ex-girlfriend who had dumped him. Song Xiu was silent for a long time after hearing this. ¡°He is also a pitiable person.¡± So lowly submerged in love, and just as lowly giving up on his own life. But Ji Sang just coldly curved the corners of her mouth; she was used to the world¡¯s cold darkness, yet she couldn¡¯t help feeling outraged upon hearing such a story. ¡°Pitiful? Indeed pitiable, but such a person is also the most despicable.¡± Like a leech eroding his own mother, so incompetent as to focus his resentments on his deceased mother. Ji Sang¡¯s lips tightened straight, her good mood from the morning instantly collapsing, her complexion also darkened, causing Song Xiu to subconsciously lighten his footsteps beside her. ¡°Sister Ji, what should we shoot?¡± Logically, if it was for the collection of video material for the continuation of the promotional film, they should be gathering statements from the Third Hospital¡¯s medical staff. But he arrived in haste and didn¡¯t bring a video camera. And¡­ it seemed Sister Ji didn¡¯t want to shoot. So, did they really come to Third Hospital just to understand what happened? All this, the station¡¯s reporters already had covered. Ji Sang raised her eyes and asked him: ¡°As the public, what do you most want to see among these few hospital disturbances?¡± The Third Hospital issued a statement, but the fervor of the incident had not subsided, and the public¡¯s opinion was polarized, debating each other¡¯s responsibility and asking whose fault it was. Song Xiu scratched his head, not answering. He didn¡¯t know how to answer, as in his life, hospital disturbances would never happen. His family would only seek the most authoritative and trusted doctors domestically and even globally. Ji Sang was silent for a moment, suppressing the confusion in her eyes and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Xiu quickly pulled Ji Sang aside as a little boy running over bumped into his leg, stopping abruptly. Thump ¡ª the little boy sat down on the ground, with a helpless look in his eyes as he gazed at the two people in front of him. Ji Sang was startled, wresting her arm free and quickly crouched down to help the little boy up. ¡°Little friend, are you okay?¡± The little boy didn¡¯t cry. With Ji Sang¡¯s help, he stood up and patted down his pants. ¡°Xiao Zhi is strong, Xiao Zhi is brave, Xiao Zhi won¡¯t cry.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s hand movement paused, the light and shadows in her eyes flickering, and those remote, blurry memories interlaced chaotically in her mind, a muddled and complex mess. ¡°Sister, Xiao Feng is well-behaved, I didn¡¯t go and fight with them for food.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not hungry, Xiao Feng won¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Sister, I secretly saved a bun, let¡¯s share it.¡± ¡°Sister, my head hurts so much, and my stomach too, did the reporter aunty forget about us?¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡­.. Ji Sang watched the little boy in front of her quietly, as if trying to recall the image of Xiao Feng from her memories, unknowingly her eyes reddened. That memory was something she never wanted to touch. Unwilling to think, unable to think, refusing to think, yet always, in some moments, the heavens seemed to pull her into those vague, chaotic, unbearable memories. She couldn¡¯t think clearly about anything, yet the sorrow was so vivid and profound. The little boy looked bewildered and asked cautiously, ¡°Sister, did I hurt you? Please don¡¯t cry, sister.¡± Song Xiu suddenly bowed his head, his eyes filled with alarm as he saw the startling tears on Ji Sang¡¯s face, he quickly bent down, and moved the little boy to the side. ¡°Sister Ji, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Song Xiu tried to help her up. ¡°` ¡°Sister Ji, did you get hit?¡± Ji Sang turned her head, looking at the flustered Song Xiu in front of her, and asked dazedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She seemed to awaken from a trance, with the sorrow in her eyes not yet fully dissipated. Song Xiu opened his mouth, his throat moving up and down a few times, suddenly finding himself unable to speak. He just raised his hand and pointed at her face. Ji Sang¡¯s lips parted slightly, and she mechanically lifted her hand to wipe her face. Her hand came back wet. Suddenly coming to her senses, she hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face and said woodenly, ¡°Why am I crying?¡± Then she cracked a faint smile. How could she cry when she couldn¡¯t even remember what happened? Seeing her like this, Song Xiu felt a wave of panic inside. It took great effort to stabilize his emotions before he helped her to stand up. The air seemed to fall silent for a moment. Song Xiu took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to Ji Sang. ¡°There¡¯s a restroom if you turn left ahead.¡± Ji Sang took it, lowered her eyes to suppress the emotion within, and entered the restroom without a word. Song Xiu stood still, watching her disappearing figure, deep in thought. The little boy tugged at Song Xiu¡¯s clothes, ¡°Big brother, did I hurt sister when I bumped into her?¡± Song Xiu was taken aback, then crouched down, softly ruffled the boy¡¯s hair, and said gently, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why is sister crying?¡± The worry in the little boy¡¯s eyes was careful, as if he feared that Ji Sang was crying because of him. Song Xiu¡¯s eyes softened, and his hand that hung down gently grasped the little boy¡¯s, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t know either, but sister isn¡¯t crying because of you, okay?¡± The little boy seemed to half understand. Then Song Xiu realized that he hadn¡¯t seen any adults looking for the boy for quite some time, and his brows furrowed, ¡°Xiao Zhi, where are your parents?¡± The little boy smiled sweetly, ¡°Daddy is with mommy and my little sister.¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than a man, looking frantic, ran up from not far away, ¡°Xiao Zhi, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± The little boy joyfully threw himself into the man¡¯s embrace. Song Xiu straightened up and slightly nodded, briefly explaining what happened just now, not forgetting to add a compliment, ¡°Xiao Zhi is very brave and sensible.¡± The man¡¯s guarded look in his eyes relaxed, he thanked Song Xiu, and left carrying the little boy. Song Xiu turned around and saw Ji Sang had already come out, watching the direction in which the two were leaving, ¡°That¡¯s Xiao Zhi¡¯s dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. She just thought the man looked somewhat familiar. Song Xiu didn¡¯t ask further, glanced at the time on his phone, and remembering how pale she¡¯d looked last night in the hospital, asked softly, ¡°Sister Ji, shall we go¡­¡± To eat? Song Xiu¡¯s words were interrupted by a ringing sound. He then saw the woman take out her phone, and as her eyes touched the screen, the previously subdued mood vanished completely. Was it really just an alarm? Ji Sang¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get something to eat.¡± Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 20: How would he know about any contradictions? Chapter 37: Chapter 20: How would he know about any contradictions? Song Xiu noticed that Ji Sang¡¯s phone was brand new, somewhat surprised ¡°Ms. Ji, did you go shopping so late yesterday?¡± If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the model she held was the latest on the market, comparable to a DSLR camera. Ji Sang shook her head ¡°No, what¡¯s up?¡± While speaking, a message popped up on her screen, surprisingly from Fu Yisi. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered as she opened WeChat. Fu Yisi: Did it ring? ¡°¡­..¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips slightly, yet her smile still lifted at the corners. The alarm was set, how could it not ring? It¡¯s not like someone would turn it off deliberately. This man, clearly wanting to ask if she had eaten, yet he had to beat around the bush. For some reason, she suddenly envisioned what Fu Yisi might look like while texting her. When the man wasn¡¯t working, he would be casual and relaxed, with two buttons of his shirt undone, comfortably leaning back in his chair, a teasing or chilling smile playing on his lips, his distinct-knuckled fingers tapping lightly on the screen. Perhaps, his exquisite eyebrows would be furrowed. This man always appeared calm and composed, as if everything was under his control. With a movement of her brows, Ji Sang deleted the words ¡°ready to go eat¡± from the message box and replied, ¡°It rang.¡± Not sure how Fu Yisi would respond. Ji Sang put away her phone, raised her eyebrows, and said cheerfully, ¡°What shall we eat!¡± Song Xiu: ¡­. Ms. Ji, you¡¯re obviously too happy! Ignoring the slight bitterness slipping in his heart, Song Xiu smiled and suggested, ¡°How about Japanese cuisine?¡± Meanwhile, Fu Yisi had just finished a meeting. When Xiao Zhang offered to bring him food, he remembered the time. Ji Sang¡¯s behavior that morning was glaringly obvious, strange yet somewhat reasonable, making his tense mind relax instantaneously. He originally intended to tease Ji Sang about her being startled by the alarm in the morning, casually reminding her to remember to eat, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive her reply before he even finished the message. Amusing and awkward. Tsk, he was very curious about what was going through Ji Sang¡¯s mind. His slender fingers tapped lightly, his lips unconsciously curling into a smile, and soon Xiao Zhang, who had come over with the lunchbox, also smiled after seeing the smile on Fu Yisi¡¯s lips. It seems Dr. Fu is chatting with Ms. Ji! Then today he should be able to relax a bit, standing next to this ¡°high-maintenance flower¡± every day, he almost forgot what relaxation and warmth felt like! Ms. Ji is truly magnificent, a benefit to humankind! ¡­ Ji Sang and Song Xiu had just entered the office when Lu Ming called them. ¡°The station head and the hospital have already talked, Dean Han is free today, you two come with me later¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Song Xiu immediately chimed in, not surprised since during his time interning at the TV station, he had never seen such a fast progress. They had just finalized the planning content yesterday, and today they were already going to discuss it. Lu Ming¡¯s hand paused while pouring tea, meaningfully looking at Song Xiu ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, the station head seems to particularly care about this project.¡± Song Xiu¡¯s expression was unusually calm, even deliberately pretending not to care, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Inside, however, he felt somewhat helpless, he had advised his uncle many times, asking him not to give him special treatment!!! Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice the gaze between the two men, her mind full of what Lu Ming had mentioned about going to City First Hospital this afternoon. On her return, she just saw Fu Yisi¡¯s reply. ¡°Okay¡± Just one word, truly embodying an air of aloofness. What would his reaction be if he saw her at the hospital later? For the first time, Ji Sang was eager to meet someone, even now her heartbeat was starting to become restless. ¡°Ms. Ji?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Huh?¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows, looking at her amusedly, ¡°What are you thinking about, you¡¯re so happy your smile almost reaches your ears.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly ¡°No¡­ nothing¡± Yet her hand involuntarily touched the corner of her mouth, only then realizing the muscles there were faintly sore. Had she really been smiling like that? Ji Sang felt a sudden emptiness inside, she didn¡¯t understand why the thought of Fu Yisi made her smile, this unknown territory made her inexplicably panicked, deeply tightening her chest. She slightly lowered her gaze, a thin layer of shadow under her eyelids trembled faintly. Lu Ming merely joked once and didn¡¯t ask further, while Song Xiu standing by the side, his eyes¡¯ brightness dimmed, leaving only dullness. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 20 He Had No Idea What the Contradiction Was_2 Chapter 38: Chapter 20 He Had No Idea What the Contradiction Was_2 If¡­the man on her mind was Fu Yisi, did he¡­still have a chance? The two left the office with their own thoughts, but coincidentally, the person they were both thinking about was Fu Yisi. Ji Sang was pondering over the bits and pieces of life with Fu Yisi in the past few days, trying to find the reason why the man could easily disturb her mind. Meanwhile, Song Xiu was recalling the first time he met Fu Yisi, the image of the gentleman who was also cold and icy with an extraordinary demeanor was so vivid, and he wondered¡­ to what extent could he measure up in front of him? On the way to the hospital, the three of them took separate cars. When Lu Ming saw the Range Rover driven by Ji Sang, he raised his eyebrows in surprise and joked, ¡°A woman needs not concede to men?¡± He really hadn¡¯t expected Ji Sang¡¯s vehicle to be a Range Rover. But somehow¡­ the presence didn¡¯t seem out of place at all. Ji Sang gave an embarrassed smile and raised the keys in her hand, ¡°From home.¡± At that moment, Ji Sang didn¡¯t realize there was anything wrong with her comment, until they reached the hospital and Lu Ming remarked: ¡°Your family seems to trust you quite a lot.¡± Typically, when families prepare a car for a girl, they choose something easy to handle, petite, and safe. This Range Rover seems more fitting for a strong independent woman who loves to charge ahead. Ji Sang¡¯s movements halted as she got out of the car; it was then that she realized her previous reply was a bit off. Subconsciously, she had already acknowledged that her marriage with Fu Yisi formed a ¡®missus¡¯ in their household. This realization added to the chaos in Ji Sang¡¯s heart. Ji Sang was never an easy person to get close to, nor was it easy for her to place trust in others. Originally, it took Su Ge nearly a year of persistence to become her friend. But with Fu Yisi, within just a few days, she had let down her guard so effortlessly. It was unimaginable. Upon their arrival, they were greeted by staff. All the way, Ji Sang was absent-minded, and even upon entering the dean¡¯s office, she kept her head down. Naturally, she did not see Fu Yisi sitting on the sofa, arching an eyebrow at her. Fortunately, Lu Ming noticed Ji Sang¡¯s detachment and, before exchanging pleasantries, he gently tapped on Ji Sang¡¯s back. Ji Sang suddenly snapped back to reality, and when she looked up, she ran straight into Fu Yisi¡¯s dark and deep eyes. Her breath caught. Why was he here? Swiftly, Ji Sang averted her gaze. She didn¡¯t dare look at him now, afraid that in a moment of carelessness, her anxiety would betray her thoughts. Such a small gesture, however, took on another meaning in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. His gaze had been sharp when he saw Lu Ming pat Ji Sang¡¯s back, and now it turned even colder. ¡°Vice Director Lu, good to see you.¡± Lu Ming leaned in slightly, shaking hands, ¡°Dean Han, I¡¯ve long admired you. For this collaboration, we will need a lot of guidance from Dean Han. Let me introduce Ji Sang, who is in charge of shooting the promotional video.¡± Lu Ming turned his head, gesturing for Ji Sang to step forward. Not expecting this, Ji Sang instinctively held her breath, her palms beginning to sweat. Her hurried gaze scanned over the people in the office, finally settling on Dean Han, who was smiling and waiting for her response. Ji Sang, you can do it, just like when you first met Lu Ming. Sister was right; you can¡¯t always stay in the same place. Finally, after giving herself a mental pep talk, Ji Sang discreetly wiped her hands clean on her pants and then raised her head, ¡°Dean Han,¡± Pausing for a moment, Ji Sang forced a smile, ¡°I am Ji Sang.¡± Dean Han gave an ¡°Eh¡± sound, took a careful look, nodded, then turned to look at Fu Yisi behind him. ¡°Xiao Fu, come here.¡± People in the hospital thought Ji Sang was Fu Yisi¡¯s girlfriend, but he knew they were not. The Han Family and the Fu Family had always been close, and he had long known that Fu Yisi had gotten married half a year ago. Surely, Ji Sang was the one from the Ji Family, Fu Yisi¡¯s wife. Indeed, today, as soon as he heard that people from the television station were coming for a meeting, this young man from the Fu Family hurried over. Had there ever been an interview before where Fu Yisi took the initiative? Not to mention taking the initiative, even complying nicely was difficult. Dean Han chuckled softly, thinking it was indeed time to settle down. Even someone as aloof and capricious as Fu Yisi was beginning to change. Fu Yisi then stood up from the sofa, nodding slightly as a casual greeting. Sometimes, between men, it only takes one look, one gesture, to know what the other is thinking. If it was just some young, lively kid, it would be fine, but even this sophisticated and worldly old man seemed to have taken an interest in her. Fu Yisi glanced coldly at the woman who had been avoiding his gaze since she entered and snorted disdainfully. Strutting everywhere! The meeting was short, but Ji Sang felt it was excruciating. Fu Yisi was sitting opposite her, the table wasn¡¯t wide, and with just a glance, she could see the man¡¯s hand casually resting on the table, and moving up, his jawline. She knew the man was watching her, so she didn¡¯t dare lift her head, afraid of their eyes meeting. Finally, the meeting ended. Ji Sang walked to the door with her head lowered, let out a long breath, and her shoulders slumped considerably. Her lips were somewhat pale, but her cheeks were flushed. Regardless of whether it was proper or not, she whispered to Song Xiu, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Rushed, flustered. Like fleeing in panic. ¡ª¡ª In the office, Dean Han watched Fu Yisi still sitting leisurely on the sofa sipping tea and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter; you had a fight?¡± He had felt something was off; there was no interaction between the eyes of the couple. Clearly, when Fu Yisi heard about the meeting, he seemed in good spirits. Fu Yisi looked up indifferently, saying nothing. Dean Han sat down, his tone heavy with concern, ¡°Any conflicts? Your Uncle Han might be able to give some advice, after all, I¡¯ve been through it.¡± But Fu Yisi curled his lips coldly. Conflicts? How would he know what the hell the conflicts were when that woman was too guilty to even look at him. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 21 Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me? Chapter 39: Chapter 21 Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me? ¡°` In the restroom, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes were empty as she stared at her reflection in the mirror. Her face was flushed, her lips dry and pale due to lack of moisture. Ji Sang touched her own face, feeling the burning temperature, and for a moment, she felt dizzy. No wonder she always felt so suppressed in the office, even breathing seemed difficult. It turned out she had a fever. Ji Sang breathed shallowly with her mouth slightly open, looked down, and gently patted water on her face with her hands. She stopped only when the temperature on her face decreased and her mind cleared a bit. However, she didn¡¯t immediately go out but instead took out her phone and brought up Su Ge¡¯s chat. She wanted to ask if her situation was somewhat abnormal, but as soon as she typed ¡®Sister,¡¯ she didn¡¯t know how to phrase the rest. Vague emotions entangled in her heart, making her feel suffocated and at a loss for where to begin. Irked, she scratched her hair trying to force Fu Yisi out of her mind, but she kept visualizing the man¡¯s well-defined fingers, his neatly rolling Adam¡¯s apple, and perfect, exquisite jawline. It was as if he was whispering in her ear with his deep, seductive voice, ¡°Like the jawline, hmm?¡± ¡°Want to touch?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± ¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s gaze flickered with bewilderment when she caught sight of the disheveled woman in the mirror and widened her eyes. What on earth was she doing! Getting herself into this mess over that sultry man! Ji Sang pursed her lips tightly, as if scolding herself, her hand fixing her hair without easing in force. It wasn¡¯t until she held a few strands of pulled hair in her palm that she realized she was being foolish. ¡°¡­¡± When Ji Sang came out of the restroom, ten minutes had already passed. Lu Ming had already left for his obligations, only Song Xiu was waiting outside. ¡°Sister Ji, the deputy director said we don¡¯t have to go back to the station, the shooting will be next week. Should we visit the hospital again¡­¡± Song Xiu noticed her slightly damp hair and frowned, ¡°Sister Ji, are you alright?¡± In the office, Sister Ji had always kept her head down, which he hadn¡¯t noticed before. When she came out just now, he sensed something was amiss; her face was flushed, yet her lips were pale. Could she be sick? He reached out to touch her forehead to feel her temperature but stopped within inches from her forehead. Ji Sang almost simultaneously took a step back. Song Xiu¡¯s hand hovered in mid-air. Ji Sang glanced at him slightly guardedly, and Song Xiu, initially planning to apologize with a smile, just froze. Silence hung in the air for a brief moment. Song Xiu withdrew his hand and pocketed it, the usually sunny and cheerful young man now replaced by a somber and cold gaze. He looked down, not wishing to let her see this side of him. ¡°Sister Ji, do you need to register at the doctor? Your complexion doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Ji Sang realized that her earlier action had hurt Song Xiu and opened her mouth, ¡°Song Xiu¡­I¡± Song Xiu raised his hand to stop her, his eyes clearing of gloom as he shrugged, ¡°Sister Ji, it should be like this, don¡¯t let men touch you.¡± His idol, only someone truly worthy could match up to her. In the end, the two didn¡¯t stay at the hospital. After Song Xiu left, Ji Sang sat in the hospital lobby, quite torn. At this time, she was not sure whether Fu Yisi had finished work; the car keys were with her. If she drove away just like that, how would he go back? Moreover¡­ Light and shadow flickered in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, her fingers absently tinkling the car keys This Range Rover belonged to Fu Yisi. After what Lu Ming said, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to drive the car without unease. When she was eight years old, Ji Sang was adopted by the Ji Family; it took her nearly two years to freely move around the house, to enjoy Mr. and Mrs. Ji¡¯s affection without any burden. But the influence of her childhood was profound; Ji Sang had always maintained a self-reliant habit. After reaching adulthood, she had never asked the Ji Family for money, even her university tuition fees were covered by a full scholarship. No wonder Ji Sang felt so anxious and confused; during these days with Fu Yisi, she so easily accepted his kindness toward her. She could calmly share a bed with him, calmly accept the breakfast he made, calmly accept the ride to her work, calmly accept his care after she fainted from not eating on time, even feeling some attachment to his embrace, calmly accepting the phone he gifted her, implicitly approving and even happy about his gesture of setting alarms¡­. ¡°` Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 21 Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me?_2 Chapter 40: Chapter 21 Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me?_2 She openly admitted¡­ she and Fu Yisi were a new family. There was so much, so much, yet they had only cohabitated for three days, not to mention the time spent apart during work hours. How was Ji Sang to digest this fact? For someone so lacking in security, with such strong self-defensive mechanisms, admitting and accepting this truth was just too difficult. In the bustling hall, only Ji Sang sat silently on the bench. Helpless. This was the first word that came to Fu Yisi¡¯s mind when he saw the woman in the hall. He thought this heartless woman would have left straight away, but Zhang Ting had rambled on in his office, and that¡¯s how he knew Ji Sang was sitting in the downstairs hall. Seeing her like this, looking so miserable, those who didn¡¯t understand might think that he had bullied her. Clearly, this little heartless thing didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze, and he didn¡¯t even know the reason. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, his gaze locked tightly on the person sitting down, only stepping forward with long strides after noticing her slight shiver from the breeze blowing in from outside. ¡°What are you doing sitting here?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cool and snapped Ji Sang out of her wandering thoughts. She slowly lifted her head to look at the man in front of her, squinting slightly from discomfort due to not facing the lights for a while. She couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, but she knew it was Fu Yisi. Turns out¡­ she had already memorized his voice in her heart. Maybe from thinking too much or maybe due to a slight fever, Ji Sang¡¯s mind felt heavy and her reactions became sluggish. She looked up at Fu Yisi for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°You¡¯re off work.¡± Fu Yisi stared at her for a while, and after noticing her pale lips, he turned around and walked a few steps. Seeing no follow-up from behind, he turned back with slightly furrowed brows. ¡°Not leaving?¡± He didn¡¯t understand, how could this woman be so foolish. Was her alarm clock just a decoration? And, if she was waiting for him to finish work, why didn¡¯t she go to his office? Even if she was sitting in this hall, couldn¡¯t she have called? He had to be informed by Xiao Zhang. Knowing that her stomach was not strong, yet she kept torturing herself. Fu Yisi¡¯s lips were pursed, the lines tight, his facial contours more sharply defined, letting bystanders perceive his displeasure. Ji Sang also realized this, her expression stunned, she quickly followed him. ¡­ The two inexplicably fell into an atmosphere with nothing to say, almost a cold war. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t want to talk, just took her to dinner and then drove home directly. And Ji Sang¡­ didn¡¯t know what to do. She was troubled by Fu Yisi¡¯s earnest fulfillment of his husbandly duties, wanting to keep a certain distance, to sort out her own feelings first. But when he stopped talking to her, she found herself with an even bigger headache. She was clumsy and had no idea how to handle such a situation. Falling asleep with such tangled emotions, eventually, in the middle of the night, Ji Sang suddenly started to fever. She began having dreams non-stop, like a web of nightmares trapping her mercilessly. In her dreams, she saw herself as a child, tied up with ropes and a rag stuffed in her mouth, a fierce man warning her not to make a sound. She dreamt of the outside of the orphanage lit with firecrackers, a crowd holding sparkly things, taking pictures around a suit-clad person escorted by the director and the cook. He brought lots of tasty treats, but she saw with her own eyes the director packing those treats into a box and handing them to an unrecognized adult. She dreamt of a little boy holding a steamed bun, smiling and calling her sister, but the scene suddenly changed to the director wielding a thick and long stick, mercilessly beating both her and the boy. She also dreamt of a gentle-voiced aunt, patting her head lightly saying she¡¯d definitely rescue her, but she couldn¡¯t recall her face. Then, she saw the director dragging a large bag, leaving a trail of wet marks on the ground¡­ ¡­ ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want it!¡± She didn¡¯t want to see those scenes anymore. Tears raged, soaking through her hair, her pillow, but she couldn¡¯t wake from the net of nightmare. Fu Yisi was awakened by the scorching heat in his arms, then he heard the woman¡¯s sobs. With a shock, he quickly turned on the room¡¯s light. What he saw was the woman¡¯s unnaturally red face, and¡­ the startling tears. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s cool hand gently rested on her forehead, but was shocked by the unexpected heat on it. His jawline tensed instantly, he wrapped Ji Sang in blankets tightly before getting out of bed to fetch a medical kit. He immediately took her temperature. Thirty-nine degrees. Fu Yisi kept his face stern as he went downstairs to get the ice pack. When the icy chill of the ice pack covered Ji Sang¡¯s face, she moaned comfortably, her body wiggled slightly, pressing her face closer. With such a high temperature, physical cooling was too ineffective, Fu Yisi found a fast-acting fever reducer. He lifted Ji Sang up to lean against his chest, gently patted her face, and brought the medicine to her lips. ¡°Ji Sang, take the medicine.¡± Only then did Ji Sang weakly open her eyes, her forehead against Fu Yisi¡¯s chin, unable to see his expression, but his scent was so familiar, so warm, like a pillar of strength scattering the endless dark nightmares. Ji Sang was like a person who had been suffocating in the deep sea for too long, suddenly rescued. She gasped for air and burrowed tightly into Fu Yisi¡¯s embrace. She was weak, her voice soft, ¡°Fu Yisi.¡± The man was close enough to hear clearly that she was calling his name. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Ji Sang broke into a faint smile. ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± The man went silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Take your medicine first, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Hearing his words, Ji Sang with some effort lifted her head from his embrace, looking at him earnestly and stubbornly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Yisi reached out, bringing the medicine to her lips. Ji Sang swallowed the medicine without hesitation and with Fu Yisi¡¯s help drank almost half a glass of water. She looked at the man and asked softly, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: 22 chapters Flower Language: Passionate Love Chapter 41: 22 chapters Flower Language: Passionate Love Ji Sang¡¯s eyes were slightly swollen from crying in her nightmare just moments ago, with a faint rosiness at the corners, making her already clear and clean eyes shimmer slightly with ripples. She presented an image of fragility that suddenly reminded the man of a phrase: A pair of eyes, seemingly wet but not quite crying. Fu Yisi felt a sharp tremor in his heart and dared not look in her eyes anymore. His throat felt dry, rapidly swallowing a few times. Yet the woman in his arms was unaware, her small hands tightly clutching his clothes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d tell me after I had eaten?¡± Ji Sang was truly not lucid, her tender, coquettish tone like that of a child begging for sweets. Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly, his heart melting messily, realizing that this heartless lady actually had such a side. He reached out and gently ruffled her hair, softening his voice unusually. ¡°Because you are my wife.¡± ¡°Ji Sang.¡± ¡°I am your husband, I won¡¯t neglect you, caring for you is my responsibility,¡± his raspy and low voice sounded like a rich, melodious monologue, carrying a calming magic. Fu Yisi, a man naturally indifferent, had never engaged in romantic relationships before. However, now that Ji Sang was his wife, he vowed to fulfill his duties as a husband. This was perhaps the only comforting aspect of his cold and detached persona. Ji Sang apparently didn¡¯t quite grasp Fu Yisi¡¯s words, her gaze blankly fixed on him, foolishly asking, ¡°Husband? Will you always be my husband?¡± As she spoke, her eyes filled with cautious hope, her grasp on the man¡¯s robe tightening. Fu Yisi paused momentarily. He had long suspected that Ji Sang was not a very secure person ¨C from her sleep posture on their first night, her sleep talking in the office, her recent nightmare, and from her tears¡­ he could tell. He couldn¡¯t understand how someone so insecure could have the courage to capture the dark truths others overlooked. During the awards ceremony, pressured by Ms. Ye Lin from the Fu Family, he learned about Ji Sang¡¯s various famous works, including one that he vividly remembered. It was the only piece by Ji Sang that made the news headlines and also what brought her widespread fame. Initially, it was a minor fire; the people inside could have escaped on their own, and firefighters were on their way. But then, a scene unfolded where a woman, having accidentally twisted her ankle, reached out to grab a man¡¯s sleeve; the man callously shook her off, unwilling to drop the suitcase he was carrying. The scene was engulfed in flames, bathed in dark red hues. He couldn¡¯t imagine under what circumstances she captured such a photograph. Flames, a frail woman, a DSLR camera. Thus, while Ji Sang wasn¡¯t fully lucid, the man made a promise. He said: ¡°Ji Sang, let¡¯s continue to live well like this; I will always be your husband, and you will always be my wife.¡± Divorce was unheard of in the Fu Family, and cherishing one¡¯s wife had become a tradition among the Fu descendants. He might not be able to love her as profoundly as his father loved his mother for their entire lives, but he vowed to uphold his duty and take care of Ji Sang to the best of his ability. That was all he could do. Whether Ji Sang fully understood or not, as the fever medicine began to take effect, her eyelids gradually drooped, and she drifted towards sleep. Fu Yisi stopped talking and waited until her breathing became steady before gently lifting her and laying her in the bed. As he stood up, her hand was still tightly clutching his robe. The man hesitated for a moment, then bent down, bringing her into his arms, letting her clutch tightly. ¡°Sleep.¡± Ji Sang burrowed into his arms and fell soundly asleep. However, all this care had fully woken Fu Yisi. He looked at the petite woman in his arms and sighed softly. Getting ill every three days seemed too fragile. It looked like he¡¯d have to take good care of her from now on. ¡­ The next day, Ji Sang woke up in Fu Yisi¡¯s arms, fragments of the previous night resurfacing in her mind. The nightmare, the despair, the escape, his cold hands, his deep voice, the fever medicine at her lips¡­ And also, the words Fu Yisi had said before she fell completely asleep. She had heard them, etched them in her heart. Suddenly, the panic from yesterday didn¡¯t seem so terrifying. If¡­ if Fu Yisi would always be her husband, always stay by her side, always care for her, then¡­perhaps she could bravely face it, right? The fever medicine was effective; other than feeling a bit heavy-headed, Ji Sang felt no other discomfort, albeit the whole night being closely held by Fu Yisi resulted in a sweat-drenched body which now felt quite uncomfortable. Ji Sang carefully extricated herself from Fu Yisi¡¯s arms, seeing no signs of him waking, she breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed her clothes to head to the adjacent shower room for a comfortably hot bath. Just as she stepped out of the bathtub, a sudden pain in her lower abdomen made her back unable to straighten. Ji Sang raised her hand to her forehead. The period had not only arrived early but was also fiercely intense. After tidying up a bit, Ji Sang returned to the bedroom. Fortunately, she had moved her feminine products over when she moved in; after rustling around for a bit, she woke the man on the bed. Fu Yisi rubbed his sore forehead, sat up, and looked at the woman squatting beside the cabinet, ¡°Feeling better?¡± His voice still held traces of sleep-induced raspiness. Ji Sang¡¯s face slightly reddened. ¡°Yes,¡± Then, taking advantage of his still groggy state, she rushed into the bathroom with her items. She feared if she didn¡¯t leave, she¡¯d collapse from hemorrhaging. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Was she afraid to make eye contact with him yesterday, and today she didn¡¯t even want to be in the same room with him? This was the first time Fu Yisi doubted himself; was he really so unpopular? And moreover, with his own wife?! The man¡¯s tongue pressed against his mouth, he let out a cold laugh, shook his head, and walked to the shower room next door. As he entered, he could feel the lingering warmth, causing Fu Yisi to falter. His eyes, which had been somewhat lazy, instantly sharpened. Tsk, this woman isn¡¯t just a block of stone, she even knew to take a shower here. So¡­ what exactly was she avoiding? ¡­ By the time Fu Yisi came out, Ji Sang was already in the kitchen preparing breakfast. The pain from her period wasn¡¯t too obvious now, and it didn¡¯t interfere with her actions. Most importantly¡­ she really didn¡¯t know how to face Fu Yisi. How had she managed to ask those questions last night? She really wished she had been even more confused last night and forgotten all these events. The Western breakfast was simple and convenient to make. When Fu Yisi came downstairs, Ji Sang had just finished setting everything on the table. Ji Sang wiped her hands and handed him a glass of milk, speaking softly, ¡°Eat.¡± Fu Yisi took it and, seeing her good complexion, still said, ¡°Take your temperature again later.¡± Ji Sang paused as she drank her milk and slightly nodded her head, ¡°Okay,¡± her voice low as well. This made Fu Yisi arch an eyebrow across the table, somewhat amused as he finally asked, ¡°Where did I offend you, hmm?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Is that all right¡­? Lowering her head, Ji Sang poked at the fried egg on her plate, clearly not wanting to answer. Fu Yisi thought she would refuse, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction, his eyes narrowing slightly, had he really provoked her? Putting down his knife and fork, Fu Yisi¡¯s slender fingers tapped casually on the table, ¡°Ji Sang¡­¡± ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Their voices overlapped, and Fu Yisi raised his eyebrows at Ji Sang. ¡°That¡­ didn¡¯t we say we¡¯re going back to the Fu Family¡¯s home this weekend?¡± Ji Sang also put down her knife and fork, gathering the courage to meet the man¡¯s eyes. Her eyes still clear. The man looked away, bowed his head, and picked up his knife and fork again, responding faintly, ¡°Hmm.¡± This response made Ji Sang subconsciously curl up her fingers; she could feel Fu Yisi¡¯s mood suddenly sink. Last time was the same, when mentioning going back to the Fu Family¡¯s home for the weekend, his entire aura suddenly became very low, gloomy and oppressive. What exactly could make a man like Fu Yisi feel so sad? On the road, Fu Yisi¡¯s expression was dark, and he drove very fast. This street was not the way to the Fu Family¡¯s home, and Ji Sang dared not say a word, afraid of disturbing the man beside her. Not until the car stopped in front of a flower shop. She groggily followed the man out of the car, asking softly, ¡°Are you buying flowers?¡± The man did not respond. Instead, the shop owner inside greeted Fu Yisi warmly after seeing him, ¡°Same as usual?¡± The man nodded. The shop owner picked a few red roses, skillfully wrapped them up and said, looking down, ¡°My mom said you come here every year at this time, but unfortunately she was a bit under the weather last night and couldn¡¯t come to the shop today. Here, it¡¯s ready.¡± Fu Yisi reached out to take it, paid, and as he was leaving, he glanced back, ¡°Could you please send her my regards?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± From their brief exchange, Ji Sang pieced together some facts. Fu Yisi came to this shop every year at this time and had done so for many years, and he had a good relationship with the shop owner¡¯s mother. Back in the car, Ji Sang occasionally looked at the bunch of red roses on the backseat through the rearview mirror. She knew the symbolism of this flower: Passionate love. A phrase completely unrelated to Fu Yisi. Ji Sang clutched the seatbelt tightly, still feeling the atmosphere inside the car too oppressive, making it difficult for her to breathe. She raised her hand to press the window button, lowering it halfway, but in less than half a minute, the man directly raised the window from the main control. Ji Sang: ¡­ Confused, she turned her head to look at Fu Yisi, only to see the man lower his window on his side, not looking at her, and simply stating, ¡°Want to get a fever?¡± Ji Sang then stopped talking, turned her head away, looking out the window. She had tried hard for a long time, yet she still couldn¡¯t help smiling when Fu Yisi looked sad. It seemed, the car didn¡¯t feel so oppressive anymore. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 23: She Saw Malevolence in Him Chapter 42: Chapter 23: She Saw Malevolence in Him Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of the Fu Family villa. Ye Lin and Fu Jue were still waiting at the entrance, but this time, their faces were as somber as Fu Yisi¡¯s. Ji Sang followed behind Fu Yisi, her mood growing heavy. She cautiously approached and voluntarily looped her arm through Ye Lin¡¯s arm, softly calling out, ¡°Mom¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve arrived¡± Their voices were hoarse and trembling. Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes flinched slightly, and when she lifted her eyes to Fu Jue standing beside her, she noticed that even the always amiable and kind-hearted man had red bloodshot eyes. ¡°Dad¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice trembled too. She didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but she could feel their sorrow. After entering the house, the two men headed upstairs to the study, while Ji Sang was pulled by Ye Lin to sit on the sofa. Her mother-in-law, usually very proactive and kind, sat down today and remained silent, simply holding her hand and gently patting it. Ji Sang didn¡¯t know what to say, and could only sit there silently beside her. It was unclear how much time had passed when Ye Lin finally spoke softly, ¡°Xiao Si, this child, has been quiet since he was little, disliked being touched by others, and even seemed reluctant when his mom and dad hugged him, but whenever his aunt hugged him, he would settle down quietly. His aunt, being the only daughter of the Fu Family, was pampered from a young age, yet she liked to experience all kinds of life, rejecting the noble schools arranged by her family, and she was unusually resilient, almost like a tomboy.¡± ¡°I was two years older than her, and I would often hear about her exploits at school, like taking the school¡¯s athletes to fight against hoodlums who bullied girls from our school. As a girl, she managed to intimidate those hooligans away.¡± ¡°She was like the little overlord of the school, admired by many boys and girls, she didn¡¯t cause trouble, and she did righteous deeds, so the school turned a blind eye. I remember once, to help a stranger, she chased a robber on her own and got stabbed. That time, the Fu Family was very angry, but no one at home could control her, so Xiao Si¡¯s dad asked me to talk some sense into her.¡± Smiling at a funny memory, Ye Lin¡¯s face finally relaxed a bit, ¡°Ah Shang, do you know what she said then? She said she couldn¡¯t stand such scum and that she wanted to become a police officer to serve the people. I asked her why, and she said, there¡¯s too much filth and darkness in this world. At that time, the Fu Family was unstable, and she personally experienced the evil of those who would do anything for money and power. She was kidnapped to threaten Xiao Si¡¯s grandfather, but she was smart, managed to outwit the kidnappers and escaped. Later, when Xiao Si¡¯s grandfather gained power and stability ensued, her ideas did not change; she was still determined to become a police officer.¡± ¡°But, as you know, in such a family, it would be impossible to allow their child to take up such a dangerous job. The family pulled strings, getting the public security school to reject her, and she, ever stubborn, surprisingly didn¡¯t protest. Just when everyone thought she had given up on becoming a police officer, she directly enrolled in a journalism school, saying, if she couldn¡¯t be a police officer, she would become a journalist, using her camera to expose those ugly truths.¡± ¡°She really became an excellent, very accomplished journalist, winning many international awards. But her family grew increasingly worried as each story she pursued was very dangerous, making numerous enemies.¡± ¡°The Fu Family in S city had great influence, and could secretly sort out some issues for her, but it was still unsafe; Xiao Si¡¯s dad repeatedly urged her not to continue working in that field, to come back, settle down, and take a proper role as the lady of the Fu Family and a wealthy wife, but she refused.¡± ¡°That time, she and Xiao Si¡¯s dad argued fiercely; in a fit of anger, she moved out of the Fu Family home and didn¡¯t return for a long time; our only way to know about her was through Xiao Si. She only agreed to report her whereabouts to Xiao Si. Normally, with her character, she wouldn¡¯t let us know where she was, but later we learned she was about to do something dangerous, she worried we wouldn¡¯t be able to find her.¡± Ye Lin suddenly choked up, tears flooding like fountains, causing a sharp pain in Ji Sang¡¯s heart; quickly, Ji Sang reached for tissues to wipe her tears, but Ye Lin¡¯s hands suddenly started trembling. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 23 She Saw Violence in Him_2 Chapter 43: Chapter 23 She Saw Violence in Him_2 ¡°Afterwards¡­ later, we really didn¡¯t¡­ find her.¡± Ah Shang¡¯s hand was gripped tightly, painfully tight, but she did not move at all. She¡­ seemed to roughly know what followed. ¡°That day, she sent Xiao Si a message, still just a location. Xiao Si was playing basketball with his friends at the time, and did not see it until hours later. That year, Xiao Si was only twelve years old. Once he saw the message, he rushed home immediately and said his aunt had encountered danger. Because in the past, after sending a location once, she would jokingly add that she was still alive. But this time, she didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°But the location she sent was very remote, a small town within the province. By the time we rushed there, ten hours had passed. We¡­ didn¡¯t find her, and afterwards¡­ we couldn¡¯t find her either. She just disappeared into thin air, no matter how much we mobilized the forces behind us, and even¡­ even resorted to seeking help from underworld figures, we still couldn¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°No trace of her alive, no trace of her dead. Since then, she became a pain in our hearts. Xiao Si was very self-blaming because he couldn¡¯t see the message in time. If he had seen it immediately, if he had gone a few hours earlier, would the outcome have been different? But who knows. Since then, Xiao Si became even quieter, and resolutely chose to attend medical school in university.¡± ¡°I once asked him why, he wouldn¡¯t answer. Only later when I accidentally saw his phone logs did I find out, it started when his aunt was injured once, she casually mentioned that it would be great if there was a doctor in the family, then she wouldn¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Ah Shang.¡± Ye Lin turned her head, her eyes red, looking at Ji Sang. ¡°Xiao Si, he has had a hard few years, he can¡¯t forgive himself. Every year, this day is the hardest for him. Ah Shang, I hope you can stay by his side, as his mother, this is all I can do for him, you are a good child.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s heart trembled violently. She hadn¡¯t expected things to be this way. No wonder, no wonder the cold and indifferent Fu Yisi was so sorrowful. His most respected and loved elder had disappeared years ago, unknown whether alive or dead, and moreover¡­ in his heart, he must blame himself. But how could this be blamed on him? Ji Sang¡¯s eyes heated up, she reached out her arms and embraced Ye Lin tightly, gently patting her back. ¡­ In the study, Fu Jue was sitting in a chair, wearing glasses, carefully picking up a stack of documents that he had placed in the cabinet. ¡°Take a look.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s face suddenly tensed up, he didn¡¯t reach out, but instead asked, ¡°Is there good news?¡± He was afraid that after looking, he would still come up empty-handed, further increasing his disappointment. Fu Jue shook his head, the man¡¯s gaze sinking, his lips turning into a cold arc, hands clenched into fists at his sides. Fu Jue observed his reaction, and shook his head again. His son, on other matters, could maintain absolute calm, but was utterly irrational when it came to¡­ his aunt¡¯s case. Thinking this, Fu Jue¡¯s eyes also began to heat up. Fu Yisi blamed himself for not seeing the message in time, and wasn¡¯t Fu Jue equally self-reproachful? If¡­ if back then he had been harsher and forbidden her to be a journalist, if he hadn¡¯t argued with her that day, if he had provided her with more bodyguards, would things have turned out differently now? However¡­ ¡°Although it can¡¯t be considered good news, there¡¯s still some suspicious information to be gleaned from these.¡± Regardless of whether she is alive or dead, the Fu Family needs to get to the bottom of this. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, he glanced at Fu Jue, and then reached out to take the stack of documents. ¡°This place is very close to the location she sent that day, it was reported before, the Yi Group once funded an orphanage, you know your aunt, wherever there is suspicion, she follows; although the reports were all positive, back then the Yi Group wasn¡¯t as clean as it is now, they were in the midst of whitewashing. Perhaps, your aunt went there because she sensed something odd there.¡± The man quickly flipped through the pages, reading ten lines in one glance, keenly identifying a problem, his brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Where is the orphanage¡¯s information?¡± Fu Jue sighed, took off his glasses, and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Can¡¯t find it, which is why I think there¡¯s something suspicious.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Yisi put the documents down on the table, turned around to leave, and just as his hand touched the doorknob, Fu Jue suddenly spoke out, ¡°Do you think she¡­ she¡¯s still out there?¡± Such a clever person, how could she simply vanish without a trace? After so many years, he had pulled so many strings yet found not a single clue, how could a living person just disappear into thin air? Unless¡­ Fu Yisi clenched his teeth tightly, stood there for a solid minute, and finally, he coldly said, ¡°She is.¡± Definitely there, must be there. ¡­ During lunch, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly solemn, everyone was silent. Ji Sang sneakily glanced at Fu Yisi several times, but could only see the severe contours of the man. His normally indifferent face became very heavy and profound, the casually lazy demeanor on his body completely vanished. Balefulness. This was the first time Ji Sang saw such an expression on Fu Yisi. Because of menstrual pain, Ji Sang had little appetite, but fearing they would worry, she still forced herself to eat half a bowl of rice. After lunch, Fu Yisi walked outside, took out a bunch of Red Roses from the car. She knew from her mother-in-law that his aunt¡¯s favorite flowers were Red Roses. The message of Red Roses is passionate love, much like his aunt¡¯s fervor for exposing the ugliness of the world. Right, his aunt also had a very beautiful name. Fu Zhixing. In a daze, Ji Sang watched as Fu Yisi took a vase, carefully arranging the flowers in it, using scissors to trim them. So gentle. Yet so lonely. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 24: The Princess Carry Chapter 44: Chapter 24: The Princess Carry Ji Sang didn¡¯t know why there was a faint pain in her heart; she stepped forward, looking at the flowers already beautifully arranged by Fu Yisi, and whispered, ¡°Very beautiful.¡± The man continued his actions without pausing, taking the watering can and sprinkling a few times. The red of the petals was scorching hot; the red of the water droplets was icy cold. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she looked up directly at the man who refused to speak, ¡°May I take a photo?¡± She thought that the Red Roses would wilt one day. She wanted to capture them, to let them stay here forever, waiting for the person who loved them to return. It was then that Fu Yisi finally lowered his head to look at Ji Sang, his already deep eyes now ink-like, captivating the viewer¡¯s soul entirely, leaving no chance for escape. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t avoid it either, her gaze gradually blurrying until Fu Yisi turned and left, bringing her back to her senses. His husky whisper lingered in the air. Turning back in bewilderment, she saw the man already upstairs. Ye Lin, who had been watching from a distance, came over and said softly, ¡°Zhixing will definitely like your work very much.¡± Only then did Ji Sang realize that Fu Yisi had just consented, and she let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t being presumptuous earlier. Taking out her phone and just about to find the angle, Ye Lin grabbed her hand, ¡°Ah Shang, we have a DSLR at home.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She was somewhat surprised, as, to her knowledge, no one in the Fu Family was fond of photography. As if seeing Ji Sang¡¯s confusion, Ye Lin added softly, ¡°It was prepared specially for you, originally intended as your birthday gift. Now it can come in handy. Ah Shang, do you want to come and see?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Ji Sang saw that DSLR that she realized how much thought her mother-in-law had put into it. Sigma 200-500mm f/2.8 EX DG, priced at over 200,000, a lens that photographers could only hope to encounter at international photography exhibitions. It was produced in limited quantities, and even wealthy individuals who wanted to buy this lens needed to rely on luck. She had been fortunate to see it once before, but unfortunately, at that time her savings were insufficient, and when she went looking for it later, it had already been sold. But now, here, in the Fu Family, she saw this dream lens. Ji Sang¡¯s heart quivered, looking up at Ye Lin in disbelief, ¡°Mom?¡± Ye Lin simply patted her hand gently, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I love it!¡± Ji Sang nodded vigorously. How could she not like it? She had never expected such a fantastic gift this year. With slightly warm eyes, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hug Ye Lin, ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± Ye Lin smiled, gently patting her back, ¡°Silly child, we are a family, no need for thanks. Let¡¯s go outside, let me also see what our Ah Shang looks like when she¡¯s taking photos.¡± When the two of them went out, Fu Jue, who had originally gone to his room to rest, also stopped in his tracks, ¡°I would also like to see what Ah Shang looks like when she¡¯s taking photos.¡± Ji Sang smiled, turning her head toward the staircase, but she didn¡¯t see Fu Yisi¡¯s figure; her eyebrows furrowed slightly, then relaxed again. Well, she¡¯d show him the finished product later. Whether it was her first time using this lens, or the presence of two onlookers, or perhaps¡­ the special significance of this work, Ji Sang felt for the first time that her photography skills and talent were somewhat inadequate. She took many shots, but could find flaws in each one, until her hand holding the DSLR trembled slightly. Ye Lin suddenly stepped forward, stopping her movements. ¡°Ah Shang, that¡¯s enough.¡± How much this child must want to capture a perfect work. But Ji Sang just curled the corner of her mouth, looking up instinctively, and Fu Yisi¡¯s figure entered her field of vision. Her eyesight was good enough to see that Fu Yisi was looking at the bouquet of roses. Ji Sang shrugged her shoulders, taking the initiative to look away, ¡°Mom, one last photo.¡± Click. Ji Sang finally captured the scene she was most satisfied with today. Almost the moment Ji Sang put down the DSLR, Ye Lin pulled her to sit on the sofa and started pinching her arm, ¡°Does it feel sore?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t speak, and instead looked up toward the staircase on the second floor. Seeing this, Ye Lin let go of her hand, her eyebrows rising slightly as she exchanged a knowing look with Fu Jue; then the two found an excuse to return to their room. In the spacious living room, Ji Sang remained alone, her neck craned, looking at Fu Yisi on the second floor. The two of them gazed silently at each other, silently contemplating, until¡­ ¡°Ah Jiu!¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help it; she sneezed. But once you sneeze, you can¡¯t help but sneeze again and again. Ji Sang¡¯s face turned horrible instantly, the sensation akin to a volcanic eruption was indescribable. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 24 Princess Carry_2 Chapter 45: Chapter 24 Princess Carry_2 Fu Yisi upstairs heard the noise and finally came down. He looked at the pale-faced woman on the sofa with a stern face, reached out to feel her forehead temperature, and his lips tightened. ¡°A bit of a low fever.¡± The man let go of her hand and was about to pull Ji Sang up. ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± Ji Sang hurriedly spoke and stretched out her hand to stop him. ¡°Just let me take a moment.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°Take a moment for what?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Just¡­ just wait a bit, please.¡± This time, the flow seemed unusually heavy and more painful than usual. Ji Sang admitted once again that dousing herself with cold water that night was foolish. Not only did she give herself a fever, but she also caused her period to come early. Ji Sang sat for a minute, and Fu Yisi waited beside her for that minute. ¡°Where do we need to go?¡± Although she asked this, Ji Sang still used Fu Yisi¡¯s arm to force herself up. It was then that Fu Yisi saw a stain on her light-colored pants. Fu Yisi fell silent for a moment, and when he realized what it was, his already furrowed brows tightened even more. ¡°Your period started? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and after dissecting Fu Yisi¡¯s words one by one, her face was flushed with embarrassment and she hung her head low, unwilling to meet Fu Yisi¡¯s righteous, questioning gaze. Why should she tell him about her period? Does this man even understand the concept of privacy! Fu Yisi didn¡¯t expect to get any answer from her; his face was tense, his lips tightly pursed. He turned his arm about to grab Ji Sang forcibly and just as he was about to pull her along, Ji Sang¡¯s body uncontrollably sank down, and her complexion grew even paler. Menstrual pain was truly unbearable, so much so that Ji Sang couldn¡¯t worry about whether it was embarrassing or not; she just wanted to curl up and try to alleviate the wrenching pain. Ji Sang broke into a cold sweat and struggled to lift her head and part her lips to ask for a bit more time, but before she could, the man quickly bent down and his strong arms scooped her knees effortlessly lifting her up. Into the princess-carry position that every girl dreams of. Despite being 165cm tall and considered relatively tall among girls, she still felt tiny in Fu Yisi¡¯s arms, even as she clutched her abdomen tightly, there was no feeling of falling. Fu Yisi¡¯s embrace was very warm and gave a sense of security. The man carried Ji Sang upstairs to the bedroom, and directly into the bathroom attached inside. He put Ji Sang down and then busied himself with adjusting the water temperature of the showerhead. ¡°The bath is not suitable during your period, just rinse with hot water first, I¡¯ll get your clothes later.¡± After saying that, he placed the showerhead in Ji Sang¡¯s hand, stepped his long legs out, and left the bathroom. Ji Sang slowly bowed her head, looking at the thing in her palm, a warm current flowed from the tip of her heart. She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Yisi to realize she was experiencing menstrual pain. But when Ji Sang took off her clothes and saw the stain on her pants, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck her brain, leaving her dazed. ¡°¡­¡± No wonder Fu Yisi had brought her straight to the bathroom. Ji Sang raised her head covering her face, why was she always so clumsy in front of Fu Yisi? Fu Yisi, who acted quickly, held clothes and stood outside the door, but not hearing any sound from inside, he thought the woman was in too much pain to even finish rinsing. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± His voice was somewhat gruff, and even Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t understand this sudden irritation. Getting no response, Fu Yisi¡¯s expression darkened, and he raised his hand to knock on the door. ¡°Ji Sang, speak up, otherwise I¡¯m coming in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡­¡± Ji Sang panicked inside the bathroom; she was completely naked, how could she let him in! Fu Yisi pursed his lips, ¡°Can you manage alone? Do you need¡­ my help?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Ji Sang immediately responded, How could she not? It¡¯s just boiling water, she¡¯d grit her teeth and bear it! And how could she let him come in to help! Ji Sang did not turn back because she could feel Fu Yisi standing right at the door, the frosted texture of the door completely outlined his figure. This was indeed very challenging, and it felt extremely strange. She conversed in this weird way with Fu Yisi, who was only a door away, wearing not a stitch. Finally, from Ji Sang¡¯s flustered yet resolute answer, Fu Yisi realized the woman¡¯s shyness and embarrassment. He twitched the corner of his mouth; after all, he was a doctor, already thoroughly familiar with the human body. Moreover, menstrual pain wasn¡¯t something unspeakable. Massaging his sore brows, Fu Yisi whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve placed your pajamas at the door.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay, just put them on top of the cabinet, I can reach it.¡± Fu Yisi understood her implications and raised his eyebrows, given her current condition, he didn¡¯t feel like teasing her, ¡°Mhm.¡± Half a minute later, Ji Sang dared to turn her head back inside the bathroom, and after hearing no sound from Fu Yisi, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡­ Fu Yisi went downstairs, directly into the kitchen, searched but couldn¡¯t find what he needed. Hearing the noise, Ye Lin came over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hungry?¡± Fu Yisi shook his head, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the brown sugar?¡± Ye Lin gave him a skeptical look, ¡°Why do you need brown sugar?¡± However, after asking, Ye Lin already had the answer in her mind. Why would a grown man need brown sugar? It must be for Ah Shang. ¡°Is it Ah Shang¡¯s period?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Yisi stepped aside to let Ye Lin pass, ¡°She¡¯s in a bit of pain.¡± Pausing a moment, the man recalled Ji Sang¡¯s pale face, then added, ¡°It¡¯s very painful.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were full of pity, ¡°That girl, insisting on taking so many photos when she¡¯s not feeling well.¡± She said this with a meaningful look at Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi:¡­ ¡°Here, the brown sugar is here, it¡¯s best to add some ginger shreds.¡± Ye Lin also found the ginger shreds, clearly intending for Fu Yisi to cook it himself. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t refuse, put on a somewhat childish apron, found gloves and put them on, then asked in a low voice, ¡°What are the steps?¡± Ye Lin was somewhat surprised that Fu Yisi was willing to cook brown sugar ginger tea for Ji Sang and raised her eyebrows, her mouth couldn¡¯t hide her joy, ¡°Son, are you and Ah Shang¡­ getting along quite well?¡± What Ye Lin originally meant to ask was whether the two had sparked any romantic flames, but she changed her phrasing at the last moment. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 25: The Thought of Falling in Love Emerges Chapter 46: Chapter 25: The Thought of Falling in Love Emerges When Ji Sang emerged from the bathroom, her cheeks were flushed. She had just found personal hygiene products beneath that pile of clothes, and she knew without doubt that they were prepared by Fu Yisi. This matter, intimate enough to border on privacy, evoked an unknown feeling in her. She felt somewhat lost, yet there was also a hint of joy. It was like touching a whole new, wondrous world. Thud thud- The knock on the door pulled Ji Sang back from her thoughts, her gaze shifting to the door with some confusion. When had Fu Yisi started knocking before entering the bedroom? Without overthinking it, Ji Sang went to open the door, only to discover it was Ye Lin. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Xiao Si made brown sugar ginger tea for you, told me to come over when it was time. He¡¯s stepped out but will be back soon. Ah Shang, after you finish drinking, rest well. You two stay here today, and I will make your favorite dishes for dinner tonight.¡± After she spoke, she left as if she had completed a task. Ji Sang blinked, recalling the words her mother-in-law had just said. Fu Yisi made her brown sugar ginger tea? Instinctively turning her head, sure enough, she saw the steaming bowl on the small table. Suddenly, Ji Sang¡¯s nose tingled and her eyes grew warm. Fu Yisi truly was a good and responsible husband, one who still thought to take care of her on this day of his own deep sorrow. So good that it made her feel ashamed¡­ Until now, she had never really been a good wife to him. She recalled how she hadn¡¯t even told him in advance when she announced in front of everyone that she was going abroad for location scouting, gone for half a year. Just as Ji Sang was berating herself for not adjusting her attitude sooner, Fu Yisi returned, raising an eyebrow at the woman who was sipping the ginger tea mouthful by mouthful. ¡°Doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Ji Sang jumped in fright, tilting her head back to look at Fu Yisi, who had come in unnoticed, glaring at him. ¡°You walk so silently?¡± Her tone unintentionally whiny. Fu Yisi¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, looking down at the more than half the ginger tea still left in her bowl, he placed the things he bought on the low table, then crouched to sit across from Ji Sang, glancing at her lightly. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, you have to finish it.¡± Ji Sang:¡­. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it tasted bad, I was just¡­ thinking about some things.¡± The man seemed skeptical, his chin lifting slightly. ¡°It¡¯s going to get cold.¡± His voice was clearly light, but Ji Sang heard a hint of determination, even threat. ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t think it tasted bad¡­¡± Ji Sang mumbled, then in one breath finished all the remaining ginger tea in the bowl, not leaving a drop, and raised the empty bowl, her eyebrows proudly lifted. She looked just like a child eager to prove herself right. Fu Yisi softly chuckled, leaned over to take a paper napkin, and wiped the woman¡¯s mouth corner. ¡°Dirty girl.¡± His tone was full of distaste, yet his actions were gentle. Ji Sang¡¯s body immediately stiffened, not daring to move an inch. Through the softness of the paper towel, she could feel the coolness of the man¡¯s fingertips. When his fingers slid over her mouth corner, an unusual sensation instantly invaded the cells of her entire body, starting from the spine and spreading tingly feelings everywhere. After Fu Yisi drew his hand away, Ji Sang subconsciously placed her own hand where he had just touched. His hand was cold, but the skin at her mouth corner was now scorchingly hot, searing into her heart. Thump thump, thump thump, thump Ji Sang couldn¡¯t control the chaotic beating of her heart, her lips slightly parted, staring blankly at the man sitting across from her. He seemed to be saying something, but she could only hear her own heart pounding like a drum. Seeing Ji Sang¡¯s reaction, Fu Yisi¡¯s brows knitted, and his eyes cooled down, retracting his hand. His gesture a moment ago had been an unconscious reaction. When he came back to his senses, his hand had touched the woman¡¯s lips, soft and tender, and he had not resisted sliding his finger across them deliberately. He knew such intimacy was too much, perhaps too intimate for their current relationship. But seeing Ji Sang¡¯s reaction, his heart was still entangled with a faint emotion. It was itchy, somewhat painfully so. Fu Yisi had a mania for cleanliness. He would always wash his hands twice with disinfectant after examining patients or performing surgery. But at that moment, his hand rested naturally on his knee, thumb and forefinger absentmindedly rubbing against each other. ¡°Rest up and put this on.¡± Noticing the woman¡¯s face turning pale again, the man resumed his usual indifferent expression and spoke. Then rose to his feet, not intending to stay in the room. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 25: The Thought of Falling in Love Emerges_2 Chapter 47: Chapter 25: The Thought of Falling in Love Emerges_2 Ji Sang saw him stand up, looking clueless, and she followed suit. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Obviously, she hadn¡¯t taken in what Fu Yisi had just said. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t turn around, only leaving behind two words, ¡°Study room¡± Then he opened the door and left. Ji Sang stood there for a long time until her stomach began to hurt again before she slowly sat down. It was only then that she noticed the bag on the table. After a moment of hesitation, Ji Sang still reached out and took the bag. Inside were all sorts of warm baby pads, different brands, different sizes, dozens of them. Even if she used them every day during her period, she couldn¡¯t use them all up, let alone, she only used them in winter, and it was already early summer. Nevertheless, Ji Sang obediently picked up a pad and stuck it on her stomach. Her periods made her easily weary, but today she lay in bed for a very long time and still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She kept thinking about the racing heartbeat she experienced earlier. Strangely, from childhood to adulthood, she never had the thought of finding someone to accompany her and chat merrily with. Even when the Ji Family adopted her and she turned out to be a beautiful and well-cultured girl, even when there were many excellent boys in school chasing after her. She never had a single thought about romance. She was a child abandoned by her biological parents, having no expectations of family at that time, yet she was so fortunate to be adopted by the Ji Family, she dared not ask for more. Initially, she agreed to the arranged meeting and married Fu Yisi, also because of her parents; she didn¡¯t want them to worry about her, she wanted to continue maintaining the harmonious happiness of their family of three. It can be said that in this union with Fu Yisi, she hadn¡¯t harbored any illusions from the start. However, her in-laws treated her as if she were their own daughter, and even the normally cold-hearted Fu Yisi was fulfilling his husbandly duties and caring for her, allowing her to feel his concern, and sometimes, she could detect a slight doting. She had already harbored the intention to live well with Fu Yisi and manage this small family. And now, just at that moment earlier, she suddenly had the thought of being in love with Fu Yisi! Ji Sang couldn¡¯t sleep, finally took out her phone and spilled all her feelings from the past few days to Su Ge. She urgently needed someone to help her analyze, but after waiting a long time, she got no response from Su Ge. ¡­. During dinner, Ji Sang was woken up by Ye Lin. Fu Yisi had received a sudden call from the hospital and had to rush there. ¡°It must be a tricky patient, usually Xiao Si would turn off his phone on this day, but this time Old Han called me, he had to go.¡± ¡°Old Han?¡± ¡°That¡¯s their hospital Dean. Our two families are on good terms. He just praised you over the phone.¡± Ji Sang nodded slightly. No wonder during the meeting yesterday, she always felt Dean Han looked at her with a kind gaze. So that was the reason. After dinner, Ji Sang went back to her room alone, and before going to sleep, she took a hot bath. When Fu Yisi came back, it was already midnight. He had initially not planned to return to the old house, but thinking about Ji Sang who didn¡¯t sleep well, he quickly hurried over. Indeed, as soon as he entered the room, he saw Ji Sang curled up in bed, the blanket nowhere in sight. What was worse, the balcony window was not closed. The nighttime wind was cool, and Fu Yisi with a stern face found the blanket under the bed and covered it over her. Just as he was about to get up to wash up, the originally sound-asleep woman suddenly moved, opened her eyes drowsily, and grabbed his sleeve, ¡°You¡¯re back¡± Her voice still carried the laziness of not fully waking up. Hearing these four words after a busy night, Fu Yisi surprisingly relaxed quite a bit; he took Ji Sang¡¯s hand and placed it under the blanket, ¡°Mhmm, I¡¯m back.¡± Ji Sang snuggled closer to his side of the bed, wanting to be nearer to him, ¡°Mum said the patient was very tricky¡­¡± She obviously wanted to show concern for his work, but ultimately couldn¡¯t fight off her drowsiness, her voice growing fainter. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes and expression suddenly softened, and he pushed a strand of hair away from her mouth. He seemed to have felt what his father described as the harbor called home. It really could relieve all fatigue. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Fu Yisi returned to the hospital early; Ji Sang woke up thinking that Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t come back at all. Feeling much better, after breakfast, she left the Fu family home with her SLR camera in hand. She didn¡¯t head back to their shared Yujing Villa with Fu Yisi, instead, she went to a rather secluded alley. This alley retained its features from the 1990s, the words ¡°Old Alley¡± were filled with endless charm. Ji Sang was very familiar with the place, swiftly finding a small shop. Casually knocking a few times on the door, she heard no response, which wasn¡¯t surprising to her, and she pushed the door open directly. The small reception room outside was empty, the owner was not there. Ji Sang raised an eyebrow and lifted the cloth curtain to walk inside. It was a courtyard house-like design inside, divided into a work area and a living area. Ji Sang saw that the work room was curtained off, the door tightly shut, so she casually sat on the edge of a flower bed in the courtyard, picked up her SLR, and examined yesterday¡¯s results. Dozens of photographs. Ji Sang flipped through them several times, still feeling that the last photo she took best suited her mood. While Ji Sang was admiring it, a lazy voice rang from behind, ¡°Who is this rule-breaker? The owner hasn¡¯t given permission, and yet you just walked in?¡± Ji Sang raised an eyebrow and turned to look at the still sleepy Min Yunwen, asking, ¡°Master Min, did you stay up all night?¡± Only then did Min Yunwen lift his eyelids, seeing it was Ji Sang and showed no surprise. ¡°Oh, Photographer Ji, huh?¡± Master Min was about to tease her about remembering to return to the country but suddenly saw the SLR in her hand, his eyes widened in an instant, ¡°!!!!!!! How did you manage to buy that?!¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 26: What, Bullying the Few with Many? Chapter 48: Chapter 26: What, Bullying the Few with Many? Min Yunwen is the owner of this photo development store, 29 years old, and met Ji Sang four years ago. At that time, Ji Sang was still a somewhat famous university student photographer domestically, but Min Yunwen was already well-known across the country. Their acquaintance was accidental. She had high standards for works, be it the initial photography or the subsequent development, she sought perfection. Initially, she visited many shops but always felt each was somewhat a compromise, until she stumbled upon Min Yunwen¡¯s shop. At that time, Min Yunwen had just taken over. Ji Sang initially did not realize that he was the famed genius Min Yunwen from the domestic circles. Until once by chance, she noticed a photo he had developed. Its style was extremely similar to Min Yunwen¡¯s. She was thrilled, being able to develop photos in the same shop as a great god! She immediately asked the man if that piece was Min Yunwen¡¯s work and if he had contact information. Unexpectedly, the man yawned, tears forming from the corner of his eyes, tilted his chin slightly, and looked at her impatiently ¡°What do you want with me?¡± That was when Ji Sang realized that the owner of the shop was none other than Min Yunwen himself. Both individuals were immensely talented in photography; even though Ji Sang was only 20 at the time, her works were thoughtful. Perhaps in some areas, their thoughts aligned, and Min Yunwen was not as antisocial as rumors in the circles suggested. However, between the two, one disliked interacting with people, and the other was not adept at it. Thus, their relationship remained in a state that was neither unfamiliar nor close. In talking about a rare lens she held, Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Jealous, right? This was gifted by my mother-in-law.¡± ¡°Tsk, an early marriage has its perks.¡± Min Yunwen is a staunch non-marrying type; at 29 not to mention dating, there wasn¡¯t even a female creature nearby. Ji Sang was an exception. After all, meeting someone with whom you could have meaningful conversations was truly rare. Seeing the lens, Min Yunwen swept away his fatigue, sat down next to Ji Sang, and reached out to take it for a closer look. But Ji Sang suddenly recalled an incident from two years ago. At that time, Min Yunwen had a lens she particularly liked; she would unconsciously glance at his collection room whenever she visited, and once couldn¡¯t resist asking to study it, but he outright refused mercilessly. So, Ji Sang withdrew her hand. Min Yunwen:¡­ His fingers clawed at the air twice, he pursed his lips, noting Ji Sang¡¯s meaningful gaze, and also remembered the incident from two years ago. Min Yunwen pursed his lips, his face incredulous, ¡°No way, Ji Sang, it¡¯s been so long, you still remember?¡± Ji Sang hummed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you, but you need to do me a favor.¡± Min Yunwen pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose, didn¡¯t think twice, and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, I agree, let me take a look.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s hand still retracted a bit, ¡°That easy?¡± In her impression, Min Yunwen was not someone who easily agreed to others¡¯ requests; it was said he had been taken advantage of when younger. Min Yunwen clicked his tongue loudly, lifting his head to look at Ji Sang, his face unapologetically disdainful, ¡°What else could it be, just developing photos, right? Ask for whatever precision you need.¡± ¡°Promise, you said it.¡± Ji Sang handed over the DSLR, and only when Min Yunwen had taken it completely did she dare to let go, ¡°Be careful.¡± Min Yunwen didn¡¯t look up, joyfully examining the item in his hand. He scrutinized it for five or six minutes, but he showed no desire to use it. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try it?¡± Min Yunwen¡¯s gaze paused, the smile on his lips faded a bit, and his hands stopped moving, ¡°What¡¯s there to try?¡± Having said that, he simply returned it to Ji Sang. Taking it back, Ji Sang thought about how he had almost produced no works in the past two years and cautiously asked, ¡°Are you really thinking of quitting?¡± In the past six months, there had already been rumors in the circles that Min Yunwen would no longer engage in photography. She didn¡¯t quite believe it, but in these two years, Min Yunwen truly had not produced much, always staying in the shop. Min Yunwen nodded straightforwardly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not interesting, I¡¯ve fallen out of love with it.¡± Ji Sang:¡­. She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to respond. His eyes clearly sparkled when he saw that lens, how could he possibly have fallen out of love? Min Yunwen was truly tired, yawning several times, ¡°Leave the photo, I¡¯ll handle it when I have time.¡± C Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 26: What, Bullying the Few with Many?_2 Chapter 49: Chapter 26: What, Bullying the Few with Many?_2 ¡°No, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Min Yunwen paused in his steps, without turning back, ¡°Then you should find someone else.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°¡­You need to hurry.¡± Min Yunwen responded to Ji Sang with a big yawn, then disappeared into the doorway. Ji Sang sighed in relief, knowing he had agreed and finally left. Since she started working at the TV station, she hadn¡¯t aimlessly walked the streets for days, seeking either the accidental beauty or the darkness. Fu Yisi must still be busy at the hospital, and she had an afternoon to herself. Ji Sang knew S city very well. Because of her childhood interests, she had uncovered every intriguing street and every mysterious Old Alley, even some obscure corners she could find. The more secluded and quiet places were her favorite. Many times, these places ignored by the world could reveal pure beauty or sheer evil. But along the way, she always noticed the florists on each street, unconsciously peering inside for Red Roses. Sometimes, life is just like that. It seems aimless, but later you realize that you¡¯ve subconsciously engaged in what has been deeply worried about. Fu Yisi left a profound impression on Ji Sang the day before. Ji Sang bought a red rose, randomly picked a spot to sit. The sky was crisply clear, even the sunlight was beautifully radiant, accentuating the charm of the red rose, making it even more dazzling. Staring at it for a long time, Ji Sang had a sudden thought. Her aunt was a famous reporter, so her whereabouts could certainly be traced. The Fu Family, being influential, she believed Fu Yisi must have put a lot of effort into searching for her aunt¡¯s whereabouts. She could help too, from a photographer¡¯s perspective. Over the years, to capture the rare beauties of the world, she developed her own search system and information sources. Although not a reporter, she irrefutably shared some qualities with her aunt. For example, a mutual detest for world¡¯s vileness. Ji Sang stood up and didn¡¯t sit back down. Since she needed to help find her aunt, she inevitably had to gather her previous reports. Especially from just before she disappeared¡­ Ji Sang casually entered a cybercafe and took the most secluded spot. She typed ¡°Fu Zhixing,¡± eagerly wanting to learn about this unfamiliar aunt. However, none of the pages that emerged listed her profession as a reporter. Clearly, Fu Zhixing¡¯s information had been deliberately erased. Ji Sang frowned slightly, deducing from her circumstances that it was probably her father©\in©\law¡¯s doing. Her hand lightly tapped on the table. The information wasn¡¯t hard to obtain, but she had to ask Fu Yisi, meaning she had to give him a reason. Yet, she didn¡¯t want Fu Yisi to find out. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could unearth anything from sixteen years ago. She had personal motives; if she could find any traces, she wanted to present them as a surprise to Fu Yisi as compensation for her previous ungracious attitude. Ji Sang directly went to the news website of S city, listing all the news events that could be traced back to sixteen years ago. Time had passed, and the information was fragmented. Ji Sang spent the entire afternoon and found nothing valuable. Blinking her dry eyes, Ji Sang glanced at the time: Half past five She would need to rush back to Yujing Apartment, get dinner ready as Fu Yisi should be returning soon. Thinking of this, Ji Sang quickly packed her belongings, ready to leave. As she was about to exit, however, she heard arguing sounds outside. Dirty and embarrassing words filled her ears, making Ji Sang instinctively frown. Leading the group was a yellow-haired thug, evident by his attire and behavior typical of the street riffraff. ¡°What the hell are you doing here without money? Freeloading, eh? Nice clothes though, can¡¯t cough up a few bucks? Tch, the pretty boy sure looks handsome, escaped from which rich lady, huh? Tell me, maybe I can help you out.¡± Following his words, the yellow-haired man laughed arrogantly, and his followers laughed noisily. Ji Sang frowned deeper, looking towards the person they were surrounding. She expected to see a weaker-looking boy, easy to bully. But observing the person with a slightly lifted chin, half-open eyes, his defiant demeanor, and¡­ the high-end custom clothing, she thought, this yellow-haired had picked the wrong fight. This was likely a rich young master out experiencing life. The attire could be a disguise, but that inherent spoiled demeanor couldn¡¯t be faked. Clearly a pampered rich young master from birth. Sure enough, the young master snorted, ¡°Shall I introduce you to a few? But, with your pathetic look, I doubt those old ladies would even spare you a glance.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Ruthless indeed. The yellow-haired guy paused momentarily, then his face turned furious, ¡°F**k your mother, what did you say?¡± With that, he swung his fist towards the young master¡¯s face, only for the seemingly fragile young master to effortlessly catch it, his expression turning fierce, ¡°Who are you cursing?¡± Immediately after, he punched the yellow-haired man in the face. The punch was fierce, dropping the yellow-haired to the ground. That¡¯s when the brawl started. Other patrons in the internet cafe had already fled, the owner, afraid of trouble, stayed back and did not come out, leaving only Ji Sang to watch with relish. Although the yellow-haired man had five or six people on his side, the young master stood alone. Ji Sang thought for a moment, carefully placed her bag in a safe location, rolled up her sleeves, stretched her stiff neck, and spoke out, ¡°What, ganging up on him?¡± Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 27: Something Happened to Dr. Fu Chapter 50: Chapter 27: Something Happened to Dr. Fu ¡°` It¡¯s odd, Ji Sang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the tense group of men all heard her, including that rich young master. Surrounded by a bunch of people, Ling Yuxuan turned his head towards Ji Sang when he heard her voice, raising an eyebrow, feeling that he had seen Ji Sang somewhere before, somewhat familiar. ¡°Stupid bitch, mind your own business.¡± The blonde spat in Ji Sang¡¯s direction; though she dodged in time, she felt nauseous just thinking about the man¡¯s spit flying towards her. She wasn¡¯t a germaphobe, but she still found it disgusting. Photography isn¡¯t a path just anyone can take, it requires talent, financial resources, and the photographer must have good physical strength. Plus, due to some bad experiences when she was younger and her parents¡¯ worries, she had learned Taekwondo for two years. Her rank wasn¡¯t high, but it was more than enough to handle these seemingly tough but actually weak thugs. Ji Sang threw a glance at the rich young master and then promptly picked up a small chair nearby. She was on her period, so she¡¯d rather not kick if she didn¡¯t have to. Ling Yuxuan caught Ji Sang¡¯s glance, with a flash of shiny surprise in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know this woman; why would she interfere? Was she missing a screw? Besides, he had learned some martial arts himself and he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t take down these few guys. However¡­ the ideal is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Just as Ling Yuxuan raised his fist and swung at several people, and Ji Sang slammed the chair to the ground, grabbing a thug¡¯s leg, Blonde whipped out a knife from nowhere. The knife¡¯s blade was sharp and gleamed with white light, with Ling Yuxuan instinctively protecting his face first. ¡°Woc, if it¡¯s a fight, just fight, why take out a knife? If you scar my face, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he said imposingly but cowardly stepped back a few paces. Ji Sang narrowed her eyes and slowly walked toward Blonde, who shouted when he noticed her movement, ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to kill you guys.¡± His knife-hand, however, was shaking, making his words lack any deterrent power. Ji Sang continued to move forward. She may look rather innocent, with clear eyes, but when she put on a cold face and looked indifferently at people, those beautiful eyes seemed to pierce right into the soul. Blonde glanced at her and stepped back unconsciously, but the thugs behind him blocked his retreat, forcing him to step forward awkwardly and shake his knife, ¡°Stupid bitch, I really will kill you.¡± The knife was only centimeters away from Ji Sang. Ling Yuxuan was startled, ¡°Hey, lady, don¡¯t you bump into the knife!¡± The young master covered his face with one hand and attempted to pull Ji Sang to him. It was at this very moment that Blonde¡¯s knife suddenly directed straight towards Ling Yuxuan¡¯s unprotected face. Ling Yuxuan: !!!!!! Ji Sang¡¯s expression darkened, and with a quick two-step run-up, she kicked the knife out of Blonde¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Blonde cried out in pain, grabbing his wrist and crouching down. His partners, seeing how fierce Ji Sang was and knowing she had some martial arts skills, started to shy away from the minor dispute. The young thugs, already frightened by the knife, legged it at that moment. Later, two who still had some ¡®loyalty¡¯ ran back, dragging Blonde away one on each side. Ji Sang bent down to pick up the knife from the ground, placing it on the counter. The previously silent caf¨¦ owner finally came out from the back and after seeing the broken chair on the floor and the gleaming knife on the counter, he swallowed hard, ¡°Should¡­ should I call the police?¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang gave him a sidelong glance, ¡°As a boss, you allowed someone with a knife in and hid when trouble arose, and now you¡¯re asking me if we should call the police?¡± The boss chuckled nervously, his hands fidgeting. ¡°Miss¡­ it¡¯s just a small business, you know.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. She turned to look at the young master still stunned in place, her brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Her distance estimation was quite accurate; in theory, she hadn¡¯t harmed him. Ling Yuxuan¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, and he suddenly got agitated, pointing at his own face, ¡°Just now! Do you know how dangerous that was! The knife nearly missed by a whisker, by just a tiny bit across my face! How could my good-looking face get scratched!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, she bent down and began to tidy up the chair she had just shattered, ¡°Just now, if I didn¡¯t kick, he would still have lunged at your face with the knife, maybe it wouldn¡¯t have been just a whisker away.¡± Hearing this, Ling Yuxuan¡¯s body shuddered. What a damned place this internet caf¨¦ was; he would never come here again. If it wasn¡¯t for his parents freezing his credit cards, he wouldn¡¯t have come to this dump. If he knew he¡¯d encounter such an annoying mishap, almost ruining his good looks, he¡¯d rather have fled to Brother¡¯s side. ¡°` Chapter 51 - 27: Trouble at Dr. Fus Side_2 Chapter 51: Chapter 27: Trouble at Dr. Fu¡¯s Side_2 Although he has been spoiled since childhood, Ling Yuxuan did not turn out bad and still has the expected manners. He stood with his hands in his pockets, looking bossy as he watched the woman come out with her bag, but when he spoke, he sounded like a meek little wife, stammering. ¡°That¡­ woman, thank you.¡± Ji Sang glanced at him indifferently, not saying a word. That kick from before had strained her stomach, and it was hurting a bit now. The two of them had barely reached the door when the boss suddenly said, ¡°Handsome guy, you haven¡¯t paid for your internet time yet!¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­ Ji Sang: ¡­ The young master started freaking out. It was the first time he faced such an awkward situation concerning money. How could he not feel wronged? ¡°I¡¯m rich, I could buy a hundred of your run-down internet cafes in a single breath!¡± The boss chuckled, clearly not believing Ling Yuxuan¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, then young master, please settle the internet fee. It¡¯s not much, just fifty yuan.¡± Ling Yuxuan¡¯s face stiffened. Of course, he knew fifty yuan wasn¡¯t much! But he couldn¡¯t use his card right now! And as for cash, he had never touched that stuff. So there stood the rich young master, lips pursed straight, glancing at Ji Sang beside him. ¡°That¡­ woman, could you help a person out to the end?¡± Ji Sang frowned, enduring the pain as she stepped forward to scan the QR code, transferring one hundred yuan. ¡°The rest is compensation. Boss, your shop doesn¡¯t seem very regulated.¡± With that, Ji Sang promptly left. Having been held up so long, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could finish cooking before Fu Yisi returned. Ji Sang did not drive herself; she was sent by the Fu Family¡¯s driver. This time, reaching the street corner, Ji Sang saw a taxi, just about to hail it, when she noticed a child¡¯s head poking out from the green belt beside. With a jolt of shock, ignoring the pain in her belly, she quickly went over and picked up the child, who was still squatting by the roadside. Luckily, the taxi driver also noticed the situation and slowed down. Ji Sang knelt down, ready to give a word of caution when she saw the boy¡¯s face and froze. ¡°Xiao Zhi?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the boy she met last time at the Third Hospital? Xiao Zhi stared at Ji Sang for a long time, as if he finally remembered who she was, and his eyes lit up with a smile. ¡°Big sister, what are you doing here?¡± Ji Sang looked around in all directions. ¡°Xiao Zhi, where are your parents?¡± ¡°Dad is at the hospital with mom and my sister, he said they can¡¯t be disturbed, so he asked me to stay here and play by myself.¡± ¡°Here? Is your home here?¡± The little boy shook his head and pointed in a direction. ¡°No, dad and I are staying in a hotel.¡± Following his direction, Ji Sang indeed saw a hotel. ¡°Then Xiao Zhi, how about we go to the hotel? It¡¯s very dangerous by the roadside.¡± Ji Sang coaxed the child to the hotel, asked the front desk to help call Xiao Zhi¡¯s father, and without waiting for long, Xiao Zhi¡¯s father returned. This time seeing him closer than at the Third Hospital, Ji Sang saw his face more clearly and found it ever more familiar. But she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him. Ji Sang detailed the situation to Xiao Zhi¡¯s father. ¡°Sir, your child is still young, it¡¯s too dangerous for him to stay alone at a hotel.¡± Even if he had to go to the hospital to accompany his wife and daughter, he should have arranged a safer place for his son, how could a hotel be appropriate? Many times, kidnappings, and trafficking happen due to parents¡¯ negligence. The man hurriedly agreed, his face full of fatigue. ¡°Miss, how about this, let me treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°No need, it was no trouble.¡± Ji Sang waved her hand; she was in a hurry to get back and didn¡¯t stay long, but as she left the hotel, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at the father and son. That man, where had she seen him before? ¡­ Once home, Ji Sang went straight to the kitchen. Before coming back today, she specifically asked Ye Lin about Fu Yisi¡¯s preferences. Perhaps due to being a doctor, Fu Yisi preferred lighter flavors, which was the opposite of hers. But fortunately, Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t picky, which she had observed over the past few days. However, these past few days, she really couldn¡¯t handle heavy flavors. Then, she should cook something lighter. Thinking this, Ji Sang tried to use less oil and salt while cooking. She tasted it midway and couldn¡¯t quite taste anything. ¡°Is this light enough?¡± ¡°Will Fu Yisi like it?¡± ¡°Should I add a bit more?¡± ¡°Then it wouldn¡¯t be light anymore, right? Fu Yisi wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°No, why should I care whether he likes it or not?¡± Thinking this, Ji Sang reached for the salt but paused just before pouring it. ¡°I can only eat lighter these days, so no, I won¡¯t add it.¡± And so, Ji Sang put down her hand. By the time she served the food, her phone alarm went off. Ji Sang picked up her phone, about to ask Fu Yisi when he would return when she saw a message he had sent half an hour before: Fu Yisi: Working overtime, won¡¯t be back tonight. Immediately, Ji Sang thought of that troublesome patient and hurriedly sent a message back. ¡°Do you want me to bring you food?¡± After sending it, she felt that Fu Yisi must be too busy to check his phone, but no sooner had she put it down, her phone received a message. Fu Yisi: No need, if you¡¯re feeling unwell, eat well and rest well. Ji Sang let it be. In the evening, Ji Sang lay in bed with her laptop, intending to process information collected in the afternoon, but her mind kept drifting to Fu Yisi. Did he eat dinner? Is he still on duty this late? Where is he sleeping? As she pondered these things, she put the laptop aside, settled into bed to catch some sleep, and surprisingly, fell asleep. The next day, Ji Sang woke up somewhat late, made a quick breakfast, and drove her repaired Volvo to the station. She was set to shoot a promotional video at the hospital tomorrow, and today she had to meet and communicate with the entire team. The team was the station¡¯s top-notch lineup, and the meeting ran straight through to one in the afternoon. Just when the group was about to go for lunch, Lu Ming came over and called for Ji Sang and Song Xiu. Just into the office, Lu Ming said outright, ¡°There¡¯s been an incident with Dr. Fu.¡± Chapter 52 - 28 Ms. Ji remembers to comfort Dr. Fu Chapter 52: Chapter 28 Ms. Ji remembers to comfort Dr. Fu Ji Sang¡¯s face suddenly changed, her pupils contracted as she stepped forward and stared intently at Lu Ming. ¡°What¡­ happened to him?¡± Her voice trembled, the pale and panicky expression on her face made Lu Ming take a few more glances at her. ¡°A patient undergoing surgery with Dr. Fu passed away despite resuscitation efforts, and the patient¡¯s family has started causing a scene. I discussed this with the station manager and also communicated with the hospital. They agreed to let you follow the entire situation, but¡­.¡± Lu Ming paused slightly and furrowed his brow. ¡°You all know Dr. Fu has always had a good reputation, and the hospital has only one requirement: to protect Dr. Fu.¡± ... As an authoritative figure at City First Hospital and having a general understanding of the situation, he knew that it was genuinely untreatable, and the fault did not lie with the hospital. Simply stating the facts would not affect the hospital at all. But it was different for Fu Yisi; after all, he was the main surgeon, especially since his previous records and data had been too impressive. In the eyes of the public, nothing is more intolerable than a perfect person; people always yearn to tarnish those they cannot reach or touch. Ji Sang deeply understood this. She immediately thought of the instances where Fu Yisi had been working overtime these past few days, apparently due to that unsuccessfully treated patient. Ji Sang tried to calm herself down and, recalling the recent medical disturbances, asked, ¡°Nobody got hurt, right?¡± She feared that the patient¡¯s family, in their grief and madness, would direct all their hatred towards Fu Yisi and do something to harm him. ¡°Nobody, they were stopped,¡± Lu Ming, seeing Ji Sang¡¯s overly anxious expression, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Why? Are you so worried about Dr. Fu?¡± In his view, Ji Sang was not someone who easily befriended others, and she had only met Fu Yisi once during a meeting. Ji Sang hesitated and didn¡¯t answer, clutching her pants tightly by her side in an attempt to maintain her professionalism. Standing nearby, Song Xiu glanced over and noticed her fidgeting, and spoke, ¡°Vice Director, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Let the team stay back for now; just the two of you go and find out more about the situation, especially concerning the patient¡¯s family.¡± Lu Ming paused for a moment, ¡°All the media¡¯s reporters have gone over; our station will be represented too. Remember, both of you are just going as the crew of a promotional video, gather what¡¯s needed, nothing more.¡± ¡°I understand, Vice Director,¡± Song Xiu nodded in agreement, gently patting Ji Sang¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah, hmm?¡± Ji Sang looked up, somewhat dazed, at Song Xiu, ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Ming, finally confirming Ji Sang¡¯s distraction, frowned, ¡°Ji Sang, are you feeling unwell? You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital, I can have¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ji Sang interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ji Sang hurriedly stated, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± Lu Ming: ¡­ He looked at Ji Sang in surprise and then shifted his gaze to Song Xiu, who merely shrugged. After leaving the office, Song Xiu, noticing Ji Sang was not quite herself, saw a hint of sadness flickering in her beautiful peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Sister Ji?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Sang forced a smile, ¡°What could be wrong with me?¡± She was just a bit worried about Fu Yisi. He had worked so hard for so long, yet his patient hadn¡¯t made it through. Could he be feeling sad? If the family made a scene, and he still appeared cold and indifferent, what if people misunderstood him? He had just gotten through a very tough day and now had to face this situation; he must be very tired. The more Ji Sang thought about it, the more panicked she felt. ¡°Song Xiu, hurry up, we¡¯re heading there immediately.¡± She wanted to see Fu Yisi right away. Even though she couldn¡¯t offer much comfort, she wanted to be by his side immediately, accompanying him. ¡­ At the hospital, the person Ji Sang was worried about sat in the Dean¡¯s office, listening to the Dean and the department head while leisurely sipping tea. However, his eyes were filled with bloodshot, which made him look somewhat tired. Dean Han sighed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you lead the surgery.¡± This case was indeed somewhat complex. An elderly pregnant woman, naturally conceived at 26 weeks, with a history of hypertension for over a decade, gallbladder stones, and furthermore, a tumor on the inner wall of her uterus. Malignant. If the tumor wasn¡¯t removed promptly, it would spread throughout the body, risking not only the child¡¯s life but also the mother¡¯s. Fu Yisi put down his teacup. ¡°Who else could do it besides me?¡± Dean Han: ¡­¡­ In fact, the mother could have been completely saved if the child was aborted. However, the mother insisted on keeping the child, and her timid husband also appeared supportive, but he was actually pushing his wife to the brink of death. In the first surgery, Fu Yisi succeeded; he removed the tumor while saving the child. However, during the post-surgery observation, the pregnant woman developed hypertension and signs of pre-eclampsia, with the child now fully endangering the mother¡¯s life. Yet, in the state of the wife¡¯s coma, the husband still insisted on saving the child. Ultimately, the pregnant woman suffered a ruptured aortic dissection and died despite efforts to save her. Originally, the mother could have lived. Dean Han sighed again. ¡°Take a good rest for the next few days; let other doctors handle your surgeries.¡± Fu Yisi agreed without hesitation, raising his eyebrows. ¡°Alright.¡± But then, the head of the surgical department spoke up, pushing his glasses up his nose. ¡°Dean, that might not be feasible¡­ There are several surgeries that absolutely require Dr. Fu¡¯s participation.¡± Dean Han was taken aback. ¡°Is Xiao Fu the only one in your surgical department? It can¡¯t function without him?¡± The surgical department head touched his sweaty forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, it¡¯s just that¡­ the success rate¡­¡± Dean Han: ¡­¡­ Helplessly waved his hand. ¡°Alright, go back first.¡± The surgical department head quickly complied, and Fu Yisi stood up but was stopped by a look from Dean Han. ¡°You just stay here. You haven¡¯t slept in two days; go rest in my inner room.¡± That day, he was the one who had called to ask Fu Yisi to come to the hospital from the Fu Family, but he also knew how special that day was. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way, and if the Fu parents found out, they would accuse him of ¡®abusing¡¯ Fu Yisi again. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t move. ¡°Don¡¯t think about returning to your office; it¡¯s chaotic there.¡± Fu Yisi furrowed his brows slightly, then sat down again. Even though Dean Han knew he was obsessive about cleanliness, he still felt a bit hurt inside. ¡°Your Uncle Han is also a clean person, and besides, I hardly use that rest room myself¡ªso much disdain¡­¡± Mumbling a few words, Dean Han did not hope to get a response from Fu Yisi. Meanwhile, Ji Sang and Song Xiu took a direct elevator to the fourth floor of the hospital. There were many people, but it wasn¡¯t noisy; it seemed that the troublemakers were not here at the moment. Ji Sang went directly towards Fu Yisi¡¯s office but encountered Xiao Zhang at the door. ¡°Ms. Ji, you¡¯re here!¡± Xiao Zhang walked mysteriously up to Ji Sang and whispered in her ear. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Dr. Fu has been called over by the Dean and the head of the surgical department ¨C he¡¯s probably getting lectured in the Dean¡¯s office right now! Later, Ms. Ji, remember to comfort Dr. Fu.¡± Chapter 53 - 29 Crackling Chapter 53: Chapter 29 Crackling After Xiao Zhang left, Ji Sang glanced at the office nameplate: Surgery: Fu Yisi Working Status: Off Duty Her eyelashes quivered slightly, and Ji Sang subconsciously looked toward the stairwell. The dean¡¯s office was on the seventh floor. But she could not go there now. ... She turned to glance at Song Xiu, who had stayed at the entrance of the corridor and didn¡¯t follow, walked over, and slightly nodded ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± But just as they exited the corridor and reached the lobby on the fourth floor, a man suddenly yelled: ¡°Fu Yisi, come out here!¡± Following that, everyone on the fourth floor looked over, the crowd surged, even quickly blocking the stairwell and the corner of the corridor. The quiet hospital suddenly erupted in chaos; everyone noticed the man kneeling in the lobby, sobbing loudly. ¡°Everyone, come and see, this hospital has killed my wife, and there was still a six-month-old child in her belly. The attending doctor doesn¡¯t even come out to explain. Come and look, look at this heartless hospital, these doctors who disregard human life! They killed my daughter!¡± The cries stood out sharply, causing the increasingly large crowd of onlookers to start buzzing with discussions. The crowd was so tight that Ji Sang and Song Xiu couldn¡¯t see the face of the troublemaker, but they could clearly hear the accusations. And they knew just how ridiculous the claims were. ¡°¡­..¡± Ji Sang¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and even Song Xiu¡¯s face by her side started to look ugly. This was their first time witnessing such a scene of medical disturbance, and both were somewhat at a loss for what to do. ¡°Sister Ji¡± Ji Sang looked at Song Xiu beside her. His lips were pressed into a tight line, and he reached out to grab her arm, forcefully enough that she couldn¡¯t break free. Resolute and brooking no argument: ¡°Don¡¯t go over there now, stay calm, Sister Ji.¡± The troublemaker was clearly emotionally charged; it wasn¡¯t just about getting answers but also ensuring safety at this point. Ji Sang tried to pull her hand away, and after realizing she couldn¡¯t break free, her expression became frigid as she spoke sternly: ¡°Let go.¡± But Song Xiu applied even more force. ¡°Sorry, Sister Ji, I can go along with anything you say, but not today, not with this. I won¡¯t let you go over there; it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± There was a significant difference between a man¡¯s strength and a woman¡¯s; even though Ji Sang had learned Taekwondo for two years, she still couldn¡¯t break his grip. ¡°Song Xiu!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Song Xiu casually responded with a hum; he knew that Sister Ji was certainly angry now. Well, let her be angry. ¡°The hospital security should be here soon.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had he finished speaking than the elevator doors opened, and the security guards came out, the crowd immediately parting to create an opening. The moment security stepped forward to forcibly lift the troublemaker, the man, as if driven mad, scrambled up from the ground and stumbled away, muttering under his breath, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about throwing me out; I¡¯ll make a big deal out of this, I refuse to believe there¡¯s no justice!¡± ¡°You group of doctors, you¡¯re all xx trash, my daughter¡¯s life was ruined in your hands!¡± ¡°Give me back my daughter! Give me back my wife!¡± The man even, upon seeing a nurse not far away too frightened to approach, ran toward her. ¡°Ah!!! Don¡¯t come here!¡± The young nurse, thinking the man was about to attack her, instinctively let go of the trolley and dodged to the side. The crowd also began to disperse because of this commotion, and it was only then that Ji Sang could finally see the face of the troublemaker. Isn¡¯t this Xiao Zhi¡¯s father? Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened, looking up at Song Xiu, seeing that he also recognized the man, and again tightened his grip. ¡°Let go of me; we must go over there.¡± And Xiao Zhi; it¡¯s wrong for the man to do such things. Song Xiu loosened his grip this time. At the instant he relaxed his force, Ji Sang broke free and headed straight towards the man. Song Xiu was stunned for a moment but immediately followed suit. The man had been on guard against the two security guards and did not notice their movements. About seven or eight meters from the man, the two stopped. Song Xiu once again grabbed Ji Sang¡¯s hand and had her stand behind him, whispering, ¡°Sister Ji, let me negotiate with him later.¡± However, even though the young nurse reacted swiftly, she was not able to escape far. Instead, she was cornered by the man. A cart of medications, a delirious and even somewhat insane man, and a frail young nurse¡ª Nobody dared to make a rash move. When the man casually grabbed the medical scissors from the cart, everyone gasped and instinctively took a few steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, call for Fu Yisi! I want to see Fu Yisi! Otherwise¡­¡± The man swung the medical scissors in the air several times, ¡°Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll slash her face!¡± The man pointed viciously at the young nurse in the corner, who was trembling with fear, tears of fright already in her eyes. The security guards attempted to approach, but as soon as they took a step, the man sharply detected their movement, ¡°I already said not to come over! Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± The man shouted, walking directly toward the young nurse, grabbing her hair, the cold scissors pressed against her face. The young nurse almost instantly burst into tears. The security guards halted, ¡°We¡¯re not coming over, don¡¯t hurt anyone, don¡¯t hurt anyone, calm down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to damn calm down, I want to see Fu Yisi!¡± When the man mentioned Fu Yisi¡¯s name, his eyes brimmed with hatred, which made Ji Sang¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she immediately had a suspicion. If he really got to see Fu Yisi, he would definitely attack Fu Yisi. Ji Sang moved to step forward but was noticed by Song Xiu, who subtly increased the pressure on her hand, tightly gripping her wrist for a moment before releasing it. He spoke out, ¡°Xiao Zhi¡¯s dad!¡± The man shuddered, his eyes widened as he looked over at Song Xiu. ¡°Xiao Zhi¡¯s dad, where is Xiao Zhi? You left him alone? What would Xiao Zhi think if he knew his most beloved dad is doing something like this?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The man pointed the scissors menacingly at Song Xiu, ¡°You shut up! Xiao Zhi won¡¯t know! He won¡¯t know!¡± Seeing the man¡¯s emotional turmoil upon hearing about Xiao Zhi, Ji Sang instantly understood Song Xiu¡¯s intention. ¡°Xiao Zhi¡¯s dad!¡± Ji Sang stepped out from behind Song Xiu and asked loudly, ¡°Is Xiao Zhi still alone in the hotel? After such a dangerous incident happened yesterday, are you really at ease?¡± She had felt something odd yesterday¡ªsince he was supposed to be with his wife and daughter at the hospital, why would he book a hotel near City First Hospital instead of near City Third Hospital? So, they have moved here. As if touching the man¡¯s agony, he yelled loudly and shoved the cart violently, ¡°You shut up! Our Xiao Zhi is very obedient!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Hearing the voice, Ji Sang and Song Xiu¡¯s pupils constricted, and they turned to look at Xiao Zhi running towards the man; the man also froze in place. The cart was headed straight for the little boy. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t hesitate, she slightly squatted and ran with force, in the midst of everyone¡¯s gasps, she embraced the little boy, shielding him in her arms. ¡°Xiao Zhi!¡± ¡°Sister Ji!¡± Bang! The cart smashed hard into Ji Sang¡¯s back, and all sorts of reagents and medicines on it immediately fell to the ground. The sound of breaking glass resounded, and in an instant, the ground was covered with a large pool of liquid. Crash and tinkle. Chapter 54 - 30 The Injured Party Is Ms. Ji Chapter 54: Chapter 30 The Injured Party Is Ms. Ji The entire fourth floor instantly fell silent; everyone¡¯s gaze landed on the woman who had completely shielded the child in her embrace. ¡°Xiao Zhi!¡± The man quickly let go of the nurse and ran over but was pushed aside by Song Xiu just as he was about to touch Ji Sang. ¡°Sister Ji!¡± Song Xiu¡¯s voice trembled slightly, his hand hovering a few centimeters from her but not daring to touch down. He saw with utter clarity just how violently the car had slammed into her, afraid that she was injured. ... ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Sang forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her back was still numb, aside from that initial intense pain, it didn¡¯t feel too uncomfortable. Ji Sang gently released her hold and looked at the little boy in her arms. ¡°Xiao Zhi, are you alright?¡± The situation had been urgent, and she hadn¡¯t been able to gauge the strength of her grip; she wasn¡¯t sure if she had hurt the child. The unresponsiveness of the person in her embrace made Ji Sang¡¯s heart sink. ¡°Xiao Zhi?¡± Ji Sang reached out to gently lift his bowed head, only to see the little boy¡¯s face covered in tears. He was stubbornly pursing his lips, his small hands constantly wiping away tears from his face. Ji Sang got quite a fright. ¡°Does it hurt anywhere?¡± She bent down to inspect him closely and noticed a few small pieces of glass on the boy¡¯s clothes. She shook off the fragments while Song Xiu also clutched the little boy¡¯s hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Xiao Zhi, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Daddy, Xiao Zhi isn¡¯t crying. Please don¡¯t hold the scissors; you¡¯ll scare the nurse.¡± Song Xiu¡¯s expression froze, and Ji Sang also stopped what she was doing to look at the little boy. The man fell to his knees, stumbling, and took Xiao Zhi into his arms. ¡°Xiao Zhi, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere? Didn¡¯t Daddy tell you to stay in the hotel? How did you come here?¡± With red eyes and in tears, Xiao Zhi said chokingly, ¡°Daddy¡­ I missed¡­ Mommy¡­ and my little sister.¡± At those words, tears welled up in the man¡¯s eyes. At this point, the security had already approached, and the nurse who had been cornered previously was taken away to be calmed down. Song Xiu, watching the boy holding back his tears, felt a hint of bitterness in his heart. If he knew his mother and sister were no longer with us, what would he feel? But still¡­ Song Xiu helped Ji Sang to stand up, looking at the large wet spot on her back without showing any concern, standing behind her. ¡°Sister Ji, you should get that treated.¡± Her face was completely pale. How could she possibly be alright? Ji Sang did not refuse. The numbness was fading, and now the pain made it difficult for her to walk normally. ¡­ In the dean¡¯s office, Fu Yisi was sitting on the sofa, resting with his eyes closed, when suddenly there was a knock on the door. It was the dean¡¯s assistant. ¡°Dean, that person has started to make a scene on the fourth floor, clamoring to¡­¡± The assistant paused, looking at the man on the sofa radiating an ethereal presence, unconsciously swallowing and lost in a daze. Dean Han looked up at her. ¡°Wanting what?¡± Only then did the assistant move her gaze away in a fluster, bowing her head. ¡°He wants to see Dr. Fu.¡± Dean Han hummed lightly. ¡°And the security?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already arrived; the troublemaker has been controlled.¡± Dean Han: ¡­ ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± With that, Dean Han glanced at the man on the sofa. Fu Yisi knew that many of his female colleagues at the hospital liked him, but he hadn¡¯t expected his assistant to make a special trip upstairs just for a chance to see him. Tsk, if word got out about his married status, how many people would be heartbroken? The assistant¡¯s face turned red. ¡°That is, it seems someone is injured, it¡¯s¡­¡± The assistant glanced again at Fu Yisi before speaking softly, ¡°The one from the TV station.¡± The man on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head to look at the assistant, and the coldness in his eyes made the latter instinctively step back a little. ¡°Who did you say?¡± ¡°Ms¡­ Ms. Ji.¡± As soon as the assistant finished speaking, the man on the sofa had already stood up, his long legs carrying him rapidly out of the office. The shocking expression on his face frightened the assistant, who leaned against the wall, breathing slightly heavily. Dean Han, sitting behind the desk, stroked his chin and looked thoughtfully at the door. ¡ª¡ª On the fourth floor in the consultation room, Ji Sang lay on the bed with her clothes lifted up halfway, revealing a slender waist that one could barely grasp. The originally fair skin now bore a long red mark. It was a mark left by a collision with a cart. The edges were starting to turn purple. Nurse Xiao Li, holding a cotton swab, treated the injury as gently as possible. Although she had dealt with more severe injuries than this, she was unusually flustered at the moment. Even her hands were shaking a bit. ¡°Ms¡­ Ms. Ji, it doesn¡¯t hurt, right?¡± This was already the third time she had asked. Ji Sang, lying on the bed, somewhat laboriously pulled up the corners of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain, don¡¯t worry¡­ go on with the treatment.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had suffered more serious injuries than this before, most of them for the sake of photography. Once, she slid down from halfway up a hill, nearly losing half her life, and subsequently had to lie in bed for two months before she could get up. Nurse Xiao Li¡¯s surname was Li, and she had two years of work experience, her technique was not unskilled. However, she was also a member of Fu Yisi¡¯s team. Hearing that Ms. Ji was Fu Yisi¡¯s girlfriend, last time someone even saw Dr. Fu carrying Ms. Ji in a princess hold; it seemed Dr. Fu was very fond of Ms. Ji. Now¡­ she was actually treating Ms. Ji¡¯s wound¡­ She was truly nervous, worrying that if she didn¡¯t do it well, or caused any pain to Ms. Ji, Dr. Fu might hold her accountable. At this thought, Nurse Xiao Li¡¯s hand trembled and accidentally jabbed at the purpled area on Ji Sang, ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Ji Sang cried out in pain. This unforeseen jab was¡­ rather intensely discomforting. ¡°Sorry, sorry, Ms. Ji, are you okay? I got distracted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, keep going.¡± Outside the door, Song Xiu heard the noise, his expression tensing slightly, and he ruffled his hair in annoyance, blaming himself for being a step behind Ji Sang. Suddenly, footsteps approached, and Song Xiu instinctively looked up, only to see Fu Yisi with a grim expression. The man didn¡¯t speak, he just reached for the doorknob, and at the moment he was about to push the door, ¡°Dr. Fu!¡± Song Xiu called out to stop him. The man paused in his steps, turned to look at him, and said nothing, Song Xiu was subdued by his indifferent gaze. It was as though there was nothing in those eyes, yet they gave off a frigid, wintry feeling. Icy to the bone. Song Xiu¡¯s fingers hanging by his side moved slightly, and he swallowed hard. ¡°That is, it¡¯s not quite appropriate for you to go in, right?¡± Xiao Zhang, who had come following closely, immediately responded upon hearing this, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about that, Dr. Fu¡¯s skills are top-notch, lots of people line up waiting for his treatment.¡± Besides, the two of them are a couple, what¡¯s inappropriate about that! Fu Yisi looked deeply at Song Xiu, then, with a motion, pushed the door and entered. With a click, the closing door startled the two people inside. Nurse Xiao Li looked up in surprise. ¡°Dr¡­ Dr. Fu? You¡¯re here.¡± Fu Yisi nodded slightly, took the items from her hand, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take over, you can leave.¡± Chapter 55 - 31: A Mans Waist Must Not Be Touched Chapter 55: Chapter 31: A Man¡¯s Waist Must Not Be Touched Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Ji Sang suddenly lifted her head, her movement slightly too big, causing her waist injury to be pulled. ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± The man¡¯s icy fingers gently pressed on her waist. Ji Sang¡¯s waist was very white and also very slender, making the long scar exceptionally conspicuous, mottled with purplish bruises, looking somewhat terrifying. Fu Yisi looked down at her waist, his lips tightly pursed, almost devoid of any color. His face had been somber since the moment he heard the news in the dean¡¯s office, and now it was even more gloomy. ... Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Even though Ji Sang was lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t see Fu Yisi¡¯s face, she could sense that he was a bit angry. No, he was very angry. The air in the room seemed to have cooled down considerably. Ji Sang opened her mouth, suppressed what she initially wanted to ask, and obediently replied, ¡°It was from a collision with a cart.¡± The fingers the man had placed on her waist tensed slightly, then he gently lifted them and pressed on different spots where the colors varied in intensity. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Fu Yisi watched the woman¡¯s lips slowly clamp tighter, his eyebrows knitting more fiercely. Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s movements paused, and his deep eyes were like the freezing depths of a winter pond, colder and more bone-chilling the deeper they went, even the fine lines of his handsome jaw tightening. ¡°Ji Sang,¡± He called her name softly. ¡°Hm?¡± Ji Sang turned her head, just like that, watching the man who was examining her injuries. He was tall, blocking most of the light in front of her, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. But she thought, it definitely wouldn¡¯t look good. Then, she saw his Adam¡¯s apple bob twice. ¡°If it hurts, say it.¡± His voice suddenly became husky. Once Fu Yisi finished speaking, the room went exceptionally quiet, with only the slightly heavy and slow breathing of the two people audible. Ji Sang stayed silent for a moment, yet she shook her head again, ¡°I¡¯m not in pain, I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± Fu Yisi glanced at her, then looked down again, his gaze returning to her waist. His well-defined fingers moved to her already purplish waist pit, increased the pressure without any gentleness, and pressed down. Ji Sang: ¡­. Tears of reflex welled up immediately, and Ji Sang took a sharp breath, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Fu Yisi gave her another faint glance then retracted his hand, turned around to fetch various medications, and placed them on a tray. He brought them over and set them beside the bed. ¡°Being afraid of pain isn¡¯t something shameful.¡± Ji Sang was speechless, staring at the man with wide eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not scared¡­ it was clearly you just now¡­¡± With no notion of gentleness. These last few words were automatically muted under the man¡¯s gaze, and a sense of grievance slowly welled up inside her. She was worried about him being sad and upset over the failure of the surgery, worried he would be troubled by disputes with patients, hence she rushed over from the TV station to see him. And yet, he intentionally hurt her. Stupid man. Ji Sang pursed her lips, turned away, facing the window, not wanting to see Fu Yisi anymore. Fu Yisi put on his gloves, and his cool fingers once again touched the woman¡¯s waist, this time with a gentle, adept disinfecting and medicating touch. Suddenly, Ji Sang¡¯s body shrank a little. Fu Yisi¡¯s action paused. ¡°Did I press too hard?¡± Ji Sang buried her head in her arms, stuttering a bit, without saying a word. Through the entire process, except for a sting during disinfection, there was no sensation of pain. Fu Yisi¡¯s movements were very light, and the chill from his fingers penetrated through the gloves to her waist, a tingling sensation that quickly spread from that bit of skin under the man¡¯s touch all over her spine to her scalp. It wasn¡¯t pain, it was ticklish. Her body felt numb and tingly, her heart itchy. Ji Sang frowned slightly, then said softly, ¡°Can¡­ can we have Nurse Xiao Li come instead?¡± After saying that, Ji Sang closed her eyes tightly. Actually, being like this now made her quite uncomfortable. Her clothes were wet, and in treating the wound, more than half was lifted, exposing almost her entire waist area. Even though Fu Yisi was completely treating her as a doctor, she couldn¡¯t handle it. Especially when she still hadn¡¯t sorted out the troubling thoughts and emotions. Fu Yisi appeared unfazed and continued to treat the last part. He frowned upon seeing Ji Sang¡¯s clothes that could no longer be worn. ¡°Ji Sang¡± The man spoke softly. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Count for yourself, what have you done to yourself these past few days?¡± On his way from the dean¡¯s office, he had already heard from Xiao Zhang. A cart filled with medicine had crashed straight into her. Did she really think she was impervious like a metal barrier? Ji Sang pursed her lips, also aware that she indeed troubled Fu Yisi these days. ¡°I¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was very low as he took off his white coat and draped it over Ji Sang. ¡°Turn to the side a bit.¡± ¡°Hm? Are you done?¡± Ji Sang turned her head, puzzled, but still slowly moved her body according to his words. She had only turned halfway when suddenly, the man bent down and picked her up. ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Sang exclaimed softly, eyes wide as she looked at Fu Yisi. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything but carried her straight out of the consultation room. Song Xiu, who had been waiting outside, immediately looked over when he heard the noise, only to be met with the sight of the man holding the woman in his arms. ¡°Sister Ji¡­.¡± After calling out, Song Xiu suddenly found himself at a loss for words. If he still didn¡¯t understand or acknowledge the intimate relationship between Sister Ji and Dr. Fu now, then he was truly deceiving himself. His hand hanging by his side clenched and then released. Song Xiu covered up his emotions and looked at Ji Sang in the man¡¯s arms again. ¡°Sister Ji, is the injury not too serious?¡± Meeting Song Xiu¡¯s somewhat meaningful gaze, Ji Sang realized the impact her current appearance with Fu Yisi must have had on him. Especially since she still had been able to conceal her relationship with Fu Yisi from Song Xiu. Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m fine, Song Xiu, you go back first.¡± After saying that, she buried her head in Fu Yisi¡¯s neck, and her hanging hand unconsciously pinched the man¡¯s waist. It was all Fu Yisi¡¯s fault. Fu Yisi: ¡­.. The man¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, looking down at the woman in his arms, a subtle smile flickering in his eyes. He gave Song Xiu a profound look. The gazes of the two men met in the air. Silent sparks. The battle between men arrived without a sound. Fu Yisi¡¯s lips curved slightly as he casually looked away. The kid was still too green. Fu Yisi took Ji Sang straight to his office, not placing her on the hospital bed, but letting her sit on the office desk. The cold touch made Ji Sang gasp. She anxiously looked up, seeing a tinge of playfulness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, her heartbeat missing a beat. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Fu Yisi quietly watched the panic in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, seemingly nonchalant as he lifted his hand to tuck the hair on her face behind her ear. ¡°Ji Sang¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep, as rich as a cello. Despite having a great voice, at this moment, Ji Sang was not in the mood to appreciate it. ¡°Hm?¡± Her voice trembled. She didn¡¯t know what Fu Yisi was up to. He brought her to his office and then¡­ sat her on the office desk. Fu Yisi looked at the woman¡¯s reactions amusedly, slowly lowered his head, and by her ear, he began to speak. ¡°Men¡¯s waists are not to be touched, didn¡¯t you know?¡± Chapter 56 - 32 Deep, Sexy, Enchanting Chapter 56: Chapter 32 Deep, Sexy, Enchanting A man¡¯s waist is not to be touched¡­ Not to be touched¡­ Touched¡­ S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang looked blankly at the man close at hand, her beautiful eyes slightly widened. When did she ever touch his waist?!!! ¡°You¡­you¡­when did I ever touch your waist!¡± ... The man was too close, and Ji Sang questioned him, shrinking her head back. ¡°Heh!¡± Fu Yisi chuckled lightly, his eyebrows raised in satisfaction after seeing the woman¡¯s earlobes quickly turn red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you? Just now, when you were in my arms¡­¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Just now, when she was in his arms? Ji Sang blinked, recalling the scene at the door with Song Xiu¡­ She seems to have indeed pinched Fu Yisi at the waist? ¡°Hm? Remember now?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Fu Yisi had no intention to let her off, curiously ¡°admiring¡± Ji Sang¡¯s evasive gaze. ¡°This¡­that can¡¯t count as touching! I was pinching, pinching you, understand?!¡± ¡°Oh, pinching?¡± Fu Yisi paused, lowered his head to glance at the hand resting on his chest, fair and delicate, restlessly bent, hooking onto his shirt buttons. ¡°Did you know that a man¡¯s waist is also not to be pinched?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was already rich and full, now he deliberately lowered his tone, shedding off his usual cool detachment. Low, sexy, enchanting, little seductress. These were the only words Ji Sang could recall when her mind went blank. Seeing the woman¡¯s eyes lose focus again, all the irritability that Fu Yisi had been feeling for the past two days dissipated. Having a wife at home who couldn¡¯t resist teasing was a very nice feeling indeed. Fu Yisi let out a light click of his tongue, which immediately snapped Ji Sang back to her senses. ¡°!!!!!!!!¡± Ji Sang, teased to the point of annoyance and embarrassment, stared at the man¡¯s lips with a somewhat profound smile and couldn¡¯t help shouting his name in indignation. ¡°Fu Yisi!¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°You¡­you are becoming indecent!¡± Intentionally getting so close to her, deliberately saying those fanciful words, and even intentionally lowering his voice¡­ Does this man know at all that a voice can intoxicate? Compared to Ji Sang¡¯s indignation, Fu Yisi was relaxed, even contentedly propped his hands on the table, enclosing Ji Sang in his embrace. ¡°This is being indecent?¡± Clearly, Fu Yisi enjoyed teasing Ji Sang quite a bit, unable to stop himself, and as he leaned down slowly, Ji Sang also bent her waist. Losing balance, she immediately braced herself against the table. ¡°Hisss¡ª!¡± Ji Sang suddenly furrowed her brows, and the smile that had been on Fu Yisi¡¯s lips abruptly turned to concern. He reached out to wrap his arm around her waist, propped her up, and pulled her hand toward him. What met his eyes was her palm stained red with blood. Fu Yisi¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you were hurt here?¡± Ji Sang looked at the bloodstain on her palm, her eyes watering from the sting of pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡± It was probably when she was cleaning up for Xiao Zhi; she must have let a piece of glass slip into her palm without realizing. Ji Sang snorted. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yisi, her hand wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Fu Yisi¡¯s lips were pursed straight with concern. He found a tray, picked up the tweezers, and removed a small shard from Ji Sang¡¯s palm. The shard was not large, but just now, Ji Sang had put too much force on her hand, and it had thrust in deeply, which was why there was so much blood. Cleaning, disinfecting, applying medicine, bandaging. Throughout the entire process, Fu Yisi did not utter a single word. Ji Sang tilted her head to look at him, sensing a trace of guilt from the man, and softly said ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that painful, just now it was a bit too forceful¡­¡± The man had just finished tying the bandage when he heard this, looking up at Ji Sang with a heavy gaze. Meeting his dark, quiet eyes, Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, for the first time calmly and boldly holding his gaze. The office lighting was bright, and as Ji Sang looked up at the man, her eyes became irritated from the light, making it difficult to keep them open. At that moment, the man¡¯s hand gently covered Ji Sang¡¯s face, lingering for just an instant. It was so brief that by the time Ji Sang opened her eyes to see the man already standing upright, she thought the touch had been a figment of her imagination. Fu Yisi once again reverted to that indifferent and cold man, glancing down at the time. ¡°It¡¯s about time, should we head back?¡± Ji Sang nodded. In her current state, she couldn¡¯t possibly continue working, and it might be quicker to directly ask Fu Yisi anyway. Besides¡­ Ji Sang raised her eyes to glance at the man, it seemed¡­ he wasn¡¯t affected by this medical disturbance. Instead, it was her injury that made him angry. Ji Sang moved to get up, but before she could, Fu Yisi had already wrapped an arm around her waist, picked her up, and carried her into an adjoining room, before gently setting her down. Before she could react, the man went out and brought back one of his own shirts to change into. ¡°Just make do with this for now¡± Ji Sang stared blankly at the shirt in her hands. The scent was faint, mixed with the smell of disinfectant and Fu Yisi¡¯s unique woody fragrance. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly ¡°If you dislike it, there¡¯s nothing else to use¡± Having said that, he walked towards the door, but after a few steps, he stopped, turned back, frowning at Ji Sang¡¯s injured left hand ¡°Can you manage alone?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Of course, I can!¡± Her palm was injured, not her arm broken! Fu Yisi looked at Ji Sang¡¯s slightly ruffled appearance with amusement, then left the room, closing the door behind him. ¡­ Meanwhile, after Fu Yisi had carried Ji Sang away, Song Xiu watched their retreating figures, lingering without leaving. Perhaps his surprise was too apparent, or maybe his despair was too pervasive, prompting Xiao Zhang, who initially intended to leave, to come back. He patted Song Xiu¡¯s shoulder, speaking earnestly, ¡°Young man, take it easy¡± Not everyone has the chance to stand beside Dr. Fu and be compared to him. Hearing this, Song Xiu scoffed, ¡°What do I need to take easy?¡± It was just the sudden realization of the intimate relationship between Sister Ji and Dr. Fu that he couldn¡¯t accept for a moment. ¡°Tsck¡± Xiao Zhang shook his head. ¡°Young man, even I can tell you¡¯re fond of Ms. Ji from the way you look at her. Besides, they¡¯re together; moderation is key to avoid a world of hurt,¡± Having said his piece, Xiao Zhang left, shaking his head, quite satisfied with his admonishment. Little did he realize, Song Xiu standing behind him was thoroughly stunned. So¡­ his feelings for Sister Ji were not just that of idolizing her, but¡­ that of a man¡¯s affection for a woman? Song Xiu looked blankly around, took a few steps back, and sat down in the chair, staring vacantly at the nameplate in the office. Surgery Fu Yisi. Back when he was just a little intern at the TV station, Fu Yisi was already a nationally renowned master surgeon. Moreover, before he had even come to terms with his own feelings, Fu Yisi had already reached her side. He had lost swiftly and completely. Song Xiu blinked, then realized something was off ¡ª he had been forced out of the battle without ever truly joining it. Chapter 57 - 33 Have you really never considered being a reporter? Chapter 57: Chapter 33 Have you really never considered being a reporter? Ji Sang took ten minutes in the changing room before coming out, not because it was difficult to change the dressing on her hand, but Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt was simply too large for her. The sleeves were too long, and she spent quite a while just trying to fix the collar. Whenever she moved slightly, the collar would slip off her shoulder. So, Ji Sang put on Fu Yisi¡¯s white coat over the shirt. Seeing her like this, the man wordlessly raised his eyebrows, picked up his things, and walked straight to Ji Sang, bending down to pick her up. Ji Sang instinctively wrapped her hands around Fu Yisi¡¯s neck, exclaiming, ... ¡°Hey hey? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Going home.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My legs aren¡¯t the ones injured!¡± Ji Sang patted Fu Yisi¡¯s shoulder and also kicked a few times in the air, ¡°Put me down.¡± But the man just hooked his lips up slightly and carried her out of the office directly. Go to ????????????????????.co Almost the moment they stepped out, Ji Sang buried her head in Fu Yisi¡¯s chest, grinding her teeth, ¡°Fu Yisi, you¡­ really are¡­¡± She thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t find the right word. All she hoped for now was not to encounter anyone from the hospital on the way. But how could they not meet anyone? The news of Dr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s injury had already spread throughout the hospital, and all the gossip-mongers were looking forward to Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction. Sure enough, as expected, the moment they saw Fu Yisi carrying Ji Sang back, the hospital immediately buzzed with excitement. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t see, but she heard even more clearly. ¡°wocccc, Dr. Fu is simply the bomb.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you call a real princess carry, boyfriend power through the roof!¡± ¡°I heard Dr. Fu rushed over from the dean¡¯s office as soon as he got the news.¡± ¡°Have you seen, Ms. Ji is wearing Dr. Fu¡¯s shirt!¡± ¡°Admiring, really admiring.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Ji Sang, who had buried her head in Fu Yisi¡¯s chest, couldn¡¯t help but lift her head to see what the reaction would be to those words, but unexpectedly, she ran into Fu Yisi¡¯s deep eyes. In her 24 years of life, Ji Sang felt so shy and embarrassed for the first time. What was Fu Yisi thinking? ¡­ Due to the injury, Ji Sang stayed at home for a few days. The main filming work for the promotional video was handed over to another senior photographer from the station, leaving only the task of photographing Fu Yisi¡¯s personal pictures for Ji Sang. Ji Sang had no objections to this arrangement but was curious about why Fu Yisi¡¯s part was specifically left to her. When Lu Ming heard her question, his eyebrows raised slightly, and his mouth held a meaningful smile, S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s a request from the hospital, they said¡­ .¡± Lu Ming paused for a moment, suddenly remembering Ji Sang¡¯s somewhat overly excited response when she heard about Dr. Fu¡¯s accident. ¡°It seems that Dr. Fu specifically requested it.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Ji Sang blinked, not immediately grasping the meaning of Lu Ming¡¯s words. ¡°Ji Sang, your relationship with Dr. Fu¡­ is good?¡± Lu Ming also couldn¡¯t figure it out. Ji Sang wasn¡¯t someone who easily made friends, and Dr. Fu even more so. Even he, an outsider who only had a superficial contact with the medical field, had heard about what kind of person Fu Yisi was. But the reactions of these two people were quite unexpected. ¡°Did you two know each other before?¡± Besides that, he couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. Ji Sang hesitated for a moment and then nodded slightly, ¡°I guess¡­ you could say that.¡± They had been acquainted before the two got their certificate at the civil affairs office six months ago. Lu Ming raised his eyebrows and handed a document to Ji Sang. ¡°` ¡°You won¡¯t need to be too involved with the promotional video anymore. Next, you¡¯ll join me in working on the orphanage project.¡± ¡°Orphanage?¡± Ms. Ji took the document and glanced down. ¡°Yi Group?¡± ¡°Mhm, Yi Group has been doing charity projects for years, and they¡¯ve started to reboot the orphanage program in the past two years.¡± ¡°Reboot?¡± Ms. Ji sharply picked up on the word Lu Ming used, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. ¡°Yes, reboot.¡± Lu Ming chuckled lightly. ¡°Over a decade ago, they had this project, but for some reason, it suddenly stopped. Last year, the Yi Family¡¯s heir joined the corporate office and suddenly proposed to restart the orphanage project. They contacted our station because they wanted us to follow up with reporting, take photos of the live activities. Oh, this was proposed by Yi Feng, the Yi Family¡¯s heir. He specifically requested to be included in the photos.¡± Ms. Ji raised an eyebrow. ¡°They even have such requests?¡± ¡°Yes, there are specific requests for the photographer too.¡± That was why he had come to speak with Ms. Ji about this. Ms. Ji¡¯s eyes paused briefly, looking down at the document in her hand. This project was straightforward for her. Though she was keen on finding the shots she wanted in places with socially disadvantaged groups, she had no fondness for corporate-staged, interest-driven photography. Yet¡­ The word ¡®orphanage¡¯ meant something different to her. She had lived there for four full years since she was little and had been tormented for just as long. Her heart softened, and Ms. Ji still agreed. Lu Ming was surprised that she accepted so readily, but thinking of her photographic works, he felt that she must have her reasons. ¡°Ms. Ji, have you really never considered being a journalist?¡± He had spoken offhandedly, but she had picked up on his choice of words so quickly. Such sharpness wasted, if not in journalism! Especially given Ms. Ji¡¯s exceptional talent in photography. News reporter. If she were to venture into it, she would surely astonish the world again. Wasn¡¯t that photo from the fire scene evidence enough? ¡°Journalist?¡± Ms. Ji shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± She knew exactly where her weaknesses were. She just wanted to focus on photography. She had agreed to join the TV station only because she wanted to stay in S city for a while; she had no intention of staying here long-term. Lu Ming was about to speak again when Ms. Ji suddenly interrupted. ¡°By the way, has the medical dispute at City First Hospital really been resolved?¡± For some reason, she always felt something was off. Lu Ming looked at her with a hint of amusement. ¡°Are you really worried about Dr. Fu?¡± Ms. Ji: ¡­ ¡°No¡­it¡¯s not that.¡± Lu Ming laughed softly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with caring about a friend, Ms. Ji. I specifically inquired about the City First Hospital incident; the family member hasn¡¯t been causing trouble at the hospital these past few days, and they¡¯ve even checked out of their hotel room.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good then.¡± These past few days, Fu Yisi had many surgeries, and every time he returned home it was already past midnight; she hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask him anything about the hospital. Even after hearing what Lu Ming said, Ms. Ji couldn¡¯t shake her concern, her brows furrowed all the way back to the office. It really ended just like that? As Ms. Ji was pondering and opening the door, her brow furrowed upon seeing the person inside. ¡°Song Xiu? What are you doing here?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he be with the team at City First Hospital? ¡°` Chapter 58 - 34 Shawen Kindergarten Chapter 58: Chapter 34 Shawen Kindergarten Song Xiu suddenly stood up the moment he saw Ji Sang, unable to hide the joy in his eyes. ¡°Sister Ji, are you healed?¡± Perhaps Song Xiu¡¯s eyes were too infectious, Ji Sang also slightly pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t serious.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the deputy director and Fu Yisi both insisting that she rest at home for a few days, she would have returned to work sooner. ¡°How about you? Why didn¡¯t you go to City First Hospital? Isn¡¯t today the last day? Did it finish so quickly?¡± ... Hearing this, the light in Song Xiu¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. ¡°Sister Ji¡­ I¡¯ve withdrawn from the project.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Sang furrowed her brows, Song Xiu had put a lot of effort into this project, and he was the one who drafted the initial proposal. She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly pulled out at the last moment. Song Xiu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he chuckled, ¡°Sister Ji, I¡¯m your assistant. With you not around, why would I still go?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that affect your work?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co She wasn¡¯t on the permanent staff of the TV station and wasn¡¯t quite clear about the requirements for interns to become regular employees here. But such a good opportunity, Song Xiu just let it go, she still felt it was a bit of a pity. However, Song Xiu shrugged his shoulders without any concern. He originally joined the TV station because of his uncle. He didn¡¯t want to obey his parents¡¯ wish to work for the Ji Family¡¯s company, so he came here to avoid it. Being able to meet Ji Sang, who agreed to come as a special appointee, was truly fortunate for him. He had a passion for photography since he was young, and four years ago, he accidentally saw Ji Sang¡¯s work and became obsessed. He loved the utter blackness visible in Ji Sang¡¯s work, but even more, the pure beauty it depicted. Back then, he wondered what kind of woman could have such two completely opposite ways of looking at things. ¡°Sister Ji, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Mhm?¡± ¡°You¡­ How did you get started on the path of photography?¡± In the photography circle, there are many opinions about Ji Sang, and even more rumors. The core of it all is that people don¡¯t quite understand what she must have experienced to produce such works. Hearing this question, Ji Sang fell silent for a long time, so silent that Song Xiu thought his question had offended and hurt her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Ji, I didn¡¯t mean to pry into your privacy, you don¡¯t have to answer me.¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Sang walked to the window, looking out at the blue sky, the white clouds, the high-rise buildings, the crowds. How had she come to fall in love with photography? She was just a child who had struggled in the orphanage for nearly four years, but after being adopted by the Ji Family, a DSLR camera was the first gift she actively asked for. It felt as though it was destined to be. Ji Sang¡¯s brows furrowed, and suddenly a blurry figure flashed in front of her eyes, too quick for her to catch any features. Darkness, obscurity, double images, distance. Ji Sang raised her hand to rub the suddenly aching spot on her forehead. Recently, she didn¡¯t know why, but she often thought of some strange people and events, yet she was unable to clearly see their faces each time. As if shrouded in a fog. What exactly had happened back then in the orphanage? Noticing Ji Sang¡¯s movement, Song Xiu¡¯s brow furrowed, subconsciously thinking that his question had reminded her of some unpleasant memories. ¡°Sister Ji¡­¡± Song Xiu pressed his lips together, ¡°Do you want to go see Xiao Zhi?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhi?¡± Song Xiu nodded. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s back in Shawen Kindergarten now.¡± ¡°Kindergarten?¡± Ji Sang looked at him in surprise. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that his mother¡¯s funeral was just held?¡± She could hardly imagine how such a small child would come to terms with the passing of his mother. Song Xiu tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°It seems that his father hasn¡¯t told him yet, and the funeral was just a simple process.¡± The light in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered, thinking of the child she had met a few times, yet each time she saw his resilient demeanor, she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± On the road, Ji Sang learned from Song Xiu about Xiao Zhi¡¯s family situation. His father, Cheng Jianwen, had married into Xiao Zhi¡¯s mother¡¯s family. A few years later, they had Xiao Zhi. The couple had always wanted a daughter, so they chose to risk a late pregnancy. Xiao Zhi¡¯s mother was the director of the kindergarten he attended. She used to be. Now, it was Cheng Jianwen. Ji Sang pursed her lips, ¡°Is he at the kindergarten now?¡± Song Xiu was startled for a moment before realizing the ¡®he¡¯ she referred to was Cheng Jianwen. ¡°Yes.¡± This was something he couldn¡¯t understand; how the man who caused a huge commotion in the hospital for his wife could return to work so quickly just a few days later. Ji Sang cast her eyes downward, tapping her fingers unconsciously on her leg, ¡°Hurry up.¡± She felt that something was not quite right. ¡­ At Shawen Kindergarten, in the principal¡¯s office. Cheng Jianwen had just finished signing some documents and leaned back in his chair, exhaustedly massaging his sore brows. There was a photo frame on the desk with a picture of his family of three. No, more precisely, four people. Cheng Jianwen caressed his wife¡¯s belly in the photo with a loving touch, his eyes gradually reddening, ¡°Shasha, Shasha, my Shasha.¡± ¡°Dad, has Shasha come out yet?¡± Suddenly, a little head popped up at the door; Xiao Zhi looked at Cheng Jianwen with eyes full of surprise, ¡°Dad, where is Shasha?¡± Cheng Jianwen stood up with reddened eyes and hugged Xiao Zhi inside, ¡°Xiao Zhi, our Shasha has gone to another planet. The doctor sent her to another planet. It was the doctor who made it so we can¡¯t see Shasha anymore.¡± Xiao Zhi blinked, not quite understanding what his father meant, and reached out to wipe the tears from the man¡¯s face, ¡°Dad, is it because the planet Shasha went to is too far away?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too far.¡± ¡°Can she still come back?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhi¡­¡± Cheng Jianwen choked up a bit, ¡°Shasha she¡­¡± Just as Cheng Jianwen was searching for words, the phone rang suddenly. It was a call from an unknown number. ¡°Hello?¡± The person on the other end said something that made Cheng Jianwen¡¯s face freeze. ¡°Xiao Zhi, can you go out and play with them for a bit? Daddy has some work to do here.¡± After Xiao Zhi obediently left, Cheng Jianwen¡¯s face turned completely grim, ¡°What do you mean by saying that my daughter could have lived? What does that mean?¡± ¡­ The car stopped at Shawen Kindergarten. Ji Sang and Song Xiu had just gotten out when they saw Xiao Zhi sitting on a swing. They exchanged glances and walked over, ¡°Xiao Zhi.¡± Song Xiu squatted down, meeting Xiao Zhi¡¯s tear-streaked face, ¡°Xiao Zhi, what happened?¡± Hearing them, Ji Sang also squatted down. Xiao Zhi raised his hand to wipe away his tears, ¡°Dad¡­ Dad said that Shasha was sent by the doctor to another planet and can¡¯t¡­ come back.¡± ¡°Who is Shasha?¡± ¡°My little sister.¡± Ji Sang blinked and suddenly looked towards the kindergarten¡¯s nameplate. Shawen Kindergarten. Chapter 59 - 35: The man hooked the corner of his mouth in satisfaction and pleasure Chapter 59: Chapter 35: The man hooked the corner of his mouth in satisfaction and pleasure That strange feeling in his heart was growing stronger. What on earth is going on? Ji Sang¡¯s lips were pressed into a straight line, watching the man running towards them. ¡°You are¡­¡± Cheng Jianwen obviously recognized the two of them, especially Ji Sang. His scrutinizing gaze was undisguised, and it was only when Ji Sang frowned that he finally averted his eyes. Song Xiu stepped forward discreetly to intercept. ... ¡°Good day, Mr. Cheng.¡± It was only then that Cheng Jianwen looked at Song Xiu and nodded. ¡°Who might you two be¡­?¡± Song Xiu glanced at Ji Sang. ¡°We are from the television channel, we came today primarily to see Xiao Zhi, and also to understand the whole incident.¡± Cheng Jianwen slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°People from the television channel, reporters?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co As he spoke, Cheng Jianwen was looking at Ji Sang. Ji Sang felt uncomfortable under his blatant scrutiny and retracted her beautiful brows. ¡°Mr. Cheng¡­¡± ¡°Miss reporter, may I ask for your full name?¡± Cheng Jianwen pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°I owe you one for the incident at the hospital before.¡± Recalling the incident that day, Ji Sang¡¯s face turned sour, and the alienation on her face wasn¡¯t concealed in the least. ¡°My surname is Ji.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Ms. Ji.¡± Cheng Jianwen curled his lips into a smile, his eyes squinting into slits as he crouched down to pick up Xiao Zhi. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to talk about this matter. I shouldn¡¯t have caused a scene at the hospital days ago, see, the funeral is done, and I¡¯ve started to return to work. There¡¯s nothing worth reporting, Ms. Ji.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips; Cheng Jianwen¡¯s words were clearly brushing them off. From beginning to end, he never acknowledged his mistake. In his heart, it was still the hospital and still Fu Yisi who harmed his wife and daughter. But clearly, the situation had already been clarified by the hospital. ¡°Mr. Cheng¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Ji,¡± Cheng Jianwen interrupted Ji Sang with a smile. ¡°I really appreciate your help with Xiao Zhi twice, but I truly do not wish to discuss this matter further, I have other business to attend to, so I won¡¯t keep you company.¡± A clear dismissal. The words Ji Sang wanted to say were cut off like that. Song Xiu watched the man¡¯s retreating figure and asked, ¡°Sister Ji, don¡¯t you find this Cheng Jianwen a bit odd?¡± ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it, and¡­¡± Ji Sang paused, her eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°I always feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± ¡°City Third Hospital?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°Before that.¡± That day at the Third Hospital, she felt Cheng Jianwen looked somewhat familiar. ¡°But, he won¡¯t cause trouble at the hospital again, right?¡± Song Xiu watched Ji Sang¡¯s brow that remained furrowed and hid the emotions in his eyes, jokingly saying, ¡°Sister Ji, could it be that you¡¯re still worried about Dr. Fu?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°What are you talking about, why¡­ why would I worry about him?¡± But even as she spoke, her ears turned red uncontrollably. Song Xiu¡¯s eyelids drooped, and he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two boyfriend and girlfriend? Such worries¡­ are quite normal, aren¡¯t they?¡± Although it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t meet Ji Sang earlier, really, he had no words to say about losing out to a man like Dr. Fu. Putting aside the family background, he was just an intern who had recently graduated and joined the television channel. ¡°Who told you he and I are boyfriend and girlfriend?!!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, her complexion reddening visibly. ¡°Was it Xiao Zhang?¡± Ms. Ji Sang¡¯s reaction was not something Song Xiu had anticipated ¡°Xiao Zhang? No, no, that¡¯s not it. Sister Ji, aren¡¯t you and Dr. Fu a couple?¡± ¡°No.¡± She and Fu Yisi were merely in a nominal marriage, a husband and wife in name only. Although¡­ they had indeed cohabited harmoniously during this time, it had absolutely nothing to do with being a couple. ¡°Is that so!¡± Song Xiu¡¯s previous dejection vanished, and his beautiful, even bewitching, peach-blossom eyes now held a scorching intensity. Ji Sang glanced at him, somewhat perplexed, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Song Xiu coughed lightly a few times, attempting to suppress the smile tugging at his lips, but to no avail. ¡­ After eating alone at the Yujing Apartment, Ji Sang returned upstairs. She intended to settle down and sort through the information from sixteen years ago, but she kept envisioning Cheng Jianwen¡¯s face and¡­ that somewhat peculiar smile he had when he looked at her. Ji Sang rubbed her hair in irritation, ¡°Where on earth have I seen him before?¡± ¡°Seen who?¡± A man¡¯s low, husky voice reached her. ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Sang was startled, and the laptop on her lap fell to the floor. She widened her eyes at Fu Yisi who stood at the door, and patted her chest, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make any noise when you came back?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make a noise just now?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°I mean your footsteps.¡± Moreover, it was his very words just now that had frightened her! Fu Yisi raised his eyebrows, lifting a hand. So now, even walking quietly is a fault? Fu Yisi chuckled and walked over, picking up the fallen laptop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s pupils shrank slightly when she saw the still-lit screen displaying a page, quickly grabbing the laptop and then hugging it protectively to her chest as if shielding her young. Fu Yisi: ¡­ He had simply asked casually, but Ji Sang¡¯s reaction¡­ A hint of amusement lingered in the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you up to no good?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice quieted significantly due to a guilty conscience. The man chuckled softly, and although he didn¡¯t ask further, that brief laughter unsettled her even more. Ji Sang instinctively held the computer tight. If Fu Yisi saw these things, he would surely ask questions. And then the surprise would be ruined. Fu Yisi casually loosened his collar and sat down on the sofa, ¡°Who did you just say you¡¯ve seen before?¡± He hadn¡¯t intended to eavesdrop, but he happened to overhear just this phrase when he came up, and seeing Ji Sang¡¯s clearly guilt-ridden reaction, he became genuinely curious. When the topic arose, Ji Sang sat up straight, sharing her suspicions, ¡°I really feel like this Cheng Jianwen looks familiar. I had this feeling before at the Third Hospital.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Third Hospital?¡± The man¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his hand resting on his knee twitching a bit, ¡°What were you doing at the Third Hospital? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Ji Sang stared blankly for a moment before realizing the man¡¯s misunderstanding and couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°No¡­ If I¡¯m unwell, I¡¯d go straight to your hospital. Why would I need to go to the Third Hospital? Besides, wasn¡¯t there that unresolved medical dispute at the Third Hospital? I just wanted to go and check it out.¡± Hearing Ji Sang¡¯s response, Fu Yisi curled his lips satisfactorily and relaxed further into the sofa. ¡°Are you worried about Cheng Jianwen taking revenge on me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really about revenge¡­ I just find it¡­ a bit strange.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang paused for a moment and then looked up directly at Fu Yisi, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you¡¯re a bit more cautious.¡± The seriousness and concern in her eyes made Fu Yisi feel, for a moment, that Ms. Ji, this heartless woman, might have finally come to her senses. Chapter 60 - 36 You are Mrs. Fu, the lady of the house Chapter 60: Chapter 36 You are Mrs. Fu, the lady of the house Fu Yisi¡¯s stern features instantly softened. He pinched the space between his eyebrows, chuckling amusedly, ¡°I¡¯d be a sight to see if he could retaliate against me, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± His tone was casual, nonchalant, yet it was filled with a natural dominance. Indeed, how could Cheng Jianwen possibly take revenge on Fu Yisi? The hospital had security guards; having caused problems before, they wouldn¡¯t let him in so easily. In the field of medicine, he was even less able to find a foothold¡ªevery signed guarantee, every medical record, could testify for Fu Yisi. Besides, the man already had an extremely high reputation in the medical community. ... A surgical master isn¡¯t a title anyone can claim at will. Ji Sang suddenly felt a weight off her shoulders; she had never been one to fret about unfounded future issues. Often, things that are bound to happen will come regardless, and before that moment arrives, you simply can¡¯t predict how the world will turn. But today, because of that unusual feeling in her heart, she had spent the entire afternoon worrying. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yisi saw this and didn¡¯t say much else. He stood up to get ready for bed, but just as he reached the bathroom door, the man turned his head and saw Ji Sang ¡®struggling¡¯ with her laptop on her lap. He sighed, ¡°Why not use the study?¡± Ji Sang, who had just saved a document, looked up in confusion, Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Yisi stretched out a hand to his own forehead; his gaze fell on Ji Sang¡¯s lap and he slightly lifted his chin, ¡°Is it not cramped, working here?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s okay. I was just worried about disturbing the professional items in your study in case I accidentally mess something up.¡± Outside of work, her living wasn¡¯t exactly meticulous, and she was quite careless. But Fu Yisi was different. Every corner of the house was a testament to this man¡¯s tidiness. Hearing her words, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes narrowed; he placed his clothes beside the door and walked unhurriedly toward Ji Sang. Standing behind the couch, he leaned over and nearly embraced Ji Sang from behind as he took the laptop from her hands and carelessly set it on the side table, ¡°Ji Sang.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse. Maintaining the posture from before, with the breath of his words casting upon Ji Sang¡¯s ears, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck. She raised a hand to her ear, leaning forward and turning to look at the man who had closed in on her, ¡°What¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°The study is for you to use, just like any place in this house. Ji Sang, you are Mrs. Fu, the lady of this house. You can do as you please.¡± Fu Yisi enunciated each word very slowly, very softly, but each word struck heavily against Ji Sang¡¯s heart. He said, she was Mrs. Fu. He said, she was the lady of this house. He said, she could do as she pleased. Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, looking at the man before her. When he spoke seriously, the indifference in his eyes would become very faint, like a deep ancient pool, full of mystery and allure, irresistible to the onlooker. ¡°Fu Yisi,¡± Ji Sang suddenly felt her throat go dry, unsure what else to say apart from calling out his name. Before, when she wasn¡¯t in her right mind, she had asked him why he treated her so well. His answer was, ¡°Because you are my wife.¡± On a foundation completely devoid of emotional bonds, Fu Yisi fulfilled his duties as a husband without reservation, showing her utmost care. How could Ji Sang guard against such affection from Fu Yisi? At this moment, Ji Sang faintly had an answer in her heart. She would probably find it very difficult to treat Fu Yisi with the same calmness as before. This man, without even a bit of his love, could give her an unprecedented sense of security. Ji Sang suddenly withdrew her gaze, frantically lowering her head to hide the messy and unrestrained emotions. ¡°You should go wash up.¡± Then she escaped from Fu Yisi¡¯s semi-embrace and rushed back to the bed, burying her head completely in the covers. Fu Yisi: ¡­. The man, staying in the position from a moment ago, turned his head to look at the small bulge on the bed for a while, only getting up to head towards the bathroom when he was afraid she would suffocate. When Ji Sang received Su Ge¡¯s message, she was just about to head to City First Hospital to find Fu Yisi. The two had agreed to use a half-hour gap today to take some photos. Su Ge: !!! I accidentally lost my phone and had to replace the SIM card. Su Ge: Ah Shang! Are you planning to date Fu Yisi?! Have you fallen for him so quickly???!! Seeing the message, Ji Sang slightly knitted her brows, surprised at Su Ge¡¯s choice of words, and didn¡¯t rush to start the car. Her fingers swiftly tapped on the screen. Ji Sang: Wait a second, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that I might like Fu Yisi? Su Ge: ¡­I don¡¯t think so. Ah Shang, I knew something was off when you started saying how good-looking his jawline was the second day you returned. Ji Sang: What¡¯s¡­ off about that? Su Ge: Just think about it, when have you ever praised someone else¡¯s jawline as ¡®perfect¡¯? After pondering for a moment, Ji Sang realized that indeed, besides Fu Yisi, she had never used the word ¡®perfect¡¯ to describe anyone, at most it would be ¡®not bad¡¯, ¡®okay¡¯, or ¡®good-looking¡¯. Ji Sang: So¡­ what about it? Su Ge: It¡¯s simple, that¡¯s the allure of a handsome man! Plus, sharing a bed with him and facing the jawline you fancy every day, how could you not be moved? Ji Sang: ¡­. Putting down her phone, Ji Sang didn¡¯t intend to continue the conversation; Sister could come up with countless arguments to persuade her. Fu Yisi was still waiting at the hospital. He¡¯d been busy recently and had managed to find this little bit of time. She started up the car, hurrying to the hospital. On the way, Ji Sang thought back to Su Ge¡¯s messages, pursed her lips, and muttered to herself, ¡°I haven¡¯t been seeing him every day.¡± When Fu Yisi was busy, he wouldn¡¯t come back at night, and she didn¡¯t know if he ended up spending the night at the hospital or went back to his apartment near the hospital. Moreover, to say that liking his jawline means liking him, Sister¡¯s words are just too far-fetched. Although¡­ she did indeed have the thought of dating Fu Yisi in the past. But that was just a good impression, wasn¡¯t it? Liking him¡­ was still too far a stretch. Ji Sang comforted herself in such a way, Subconsciously ignoring the increasing heartbeats at the thought of the word ¡®dating¡¯. What would it be like for a person like Fu Yisi to be in love? The thought stayed with her for too long, and Ji Sang almost ran a red light, frantically stepping on the brake. Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I can¡¯t think about this anymore.¡± If she continued, she feared it would lead to a disastrous accident. Ji Sang habitually glanced in the rearview mirror, and just as her eyes moved away, she quickly looked back, slightly frowning at the car behind her. She had seen this car when leaving the TV station earlier. With a determined look in her eyes, Ji Sang chose a road in the opposite direction of the hospital when the traffic light changed. Chapter 61 - 37: The Tone Gets Excessively Flirtatious Chapter 61: Chapter 37: The Tone Gets Excessively Flirtatious Hospital, the surgical conference just concluded. Without waiting for the group of expert professors inside, Fu Yisi, who sat at the conference table near the door, immediately stood up and left. Dean Han, at the forefront, looked at Fu Yisi¡¯s already impatient demeanor with a sense of normalcy. However, Fu Yisi usually showed the courtesy of seeing off the special guest professors. Why the rush this time? Due to Fu Yisi¡¯s instructions, Xiao Zhang had arrived at the hospital¡¯s main entrance ten minutes early to wait for Ji Sang, but when the appointed time came and Ji Sang was nowhere to be seen, Xiao Zhang urged the nurse station¡¯s sisters and hurriedly came up to wait right outside the conference room. ¡°Dr. Fu, Ms. Ji hasn¡¯t arrived yet¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s expression slightly darkened. ... ¡°Not here yet?¡± He glanced at his watch. The conference had run nearly twenty minutes longer than planned, and he was worried Ji Sang had been waiting for too long, which is why he hurried out. Ji Sang was not someone who was late. Immediately, Fu Yisi took out his cellphone, ignoring the crowd following him out, and dialed Ji Sang¡¯s number. Doo-doo-doo¡ª With each second the music played, the chill in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes deepened, and Xiao Zhang at his side didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ms. Ji, oh, Ms. Ji, have you forgotten the incident of being late so soon? It has really made things hard for him. He is just a junior medical assistant, and now, he seriously suspects that he needs to take up a part-time job as a relationship counselor. Finally, one second before the call automatically disconnected, the other side answered. Fu Yisi¡¯s brows slightly moved. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Ji Sang had just arrived at the hospital. This Volvo was usually driven by Fu Yisi, and the security recognized it, so they let her in directly. When Ji Sang received Fu Yisi¡¯s call, she had just gotten out of the car and was looking around. That car was indeed following her. All the way here, no matter if she randomly changed lanes or made turns, that car always steadily and surely followed her. Until¡­ it left only when she headed towards the intersection leading to City First Hospital. Not only did she notice, but the person who had been following her should have noticed as well. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s cold voice came through the phone. Ji Sang then withdrew her gaze and snapped back to reality. ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital garage now, I¡¯ll be right up.¡± Her voice was clear and cold, sharper than usual. Suddenly, Fu Yisi looked up and walked directly towards the stairwell. ¡°You just wait for me at Gate One, I¡¯ll come to get you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang did not rush to Gate One but looked deeply into the entrance of the underground garage. She had only returned to S city recently, who could she have possibly annoyed? The riffraff from internet caf¨¦s? No, they didn¡¯t look the part. As she pondered, Fu Yisi had already walked over to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yisi followed Ji Sang¡¯s gaze. ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Sang shook her head, not quite understanding herself. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a bit late, is that okay?¡± She tried to drive as fast as she could but was still significantly delayed. Fu Yisi was silent, staring intently at Ji Sang as if trying to discern something from her face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Sang looked at her watch. Fu Yisi lowered his gaze and leaned forward to take the equipment from Ji Sang¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The shooting location was set in an empty conference room at the hospital. Fu Yisi, with his fine base, and dislike for weird things on his face and hair, didn¡¯t require a makeup artist. This was actually the same for Ji Sang. ¡°` She found makeup too troublesome. When she worked freely on her own, she was unrestrained. Even after she started working at the television station, she did little more than apply some lipstick to brighten her complexion. ¡°Should we fix up your hair first?¡± Perhaps because he had just come from a meeting, Fu Yisi¡¯s hair in the front was slightly disheveled. The man lightly hummed in agreement and leaned back against the armrest of the sofa, with his arms crossed over his chest, showing no intention of moving. After Ji Sang set up the equipment, she noticed that the man was still seated in the same spot and raised her eyebrow. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Need any help?¡± At this moment, Ji Sang had already entered her professional mode. She had always wanted to take a series of photos of Fu Yisi. Although this was for work and the style wasn¡¯t what she wanted, she could still capture the man through her lens. No matter how serious and stern the style was, she could still infuse it with some distinct flair. Besides, the model was Fu Yisi. The man lifted his chin slightly, and in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, it was somewhat akin to an emperor awaiting service. And she was like the little maid. ¡°¡­.¡± Ji Sang tugged the corner of her mouth but did not refuse. She walked towards the man. With Fu Yisi in this position, Ji Sang could look him directly in the eye. Apart from when she was asleep at night, Ji Sang had never looked at Fu Yisi so closely. He was truly exquisite-looking. Ji Sang subconsciously held her breath, her hand hanging by her side moved slightly, her thumb and forefinger rubbing together gently. ¡°Could you¡­ close your eyes for a moment?¡± With her looking at him this way, she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly, let alone fix anything. Fu Yisi picked up his brows pleasurably, the corners of his eyes carried a teasing charm, and obediently closed his eyes. Just as Ji Sang raised her hand to touch his forehead, the man spoke slowly, enunciating each word. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything naughty.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ What naughty thing could she do? Ji Sang¡¯s hand paused mid-air, intently scrutinizing the man before her. With his eyes closed, Fu Yisi looked much gentler. Suddenly, Ji Sang felt the urge to tease him. Usually, it was Fu Yisi who teased her, and every time, she was rendered utterly defenseless. Now¡­ he obediently closed his eyes. To tease a little shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Thus, Ji Sang¡¯s hand, suspended in mid-air, slowly descended, hovering over Fu Yisi¡¯s jawline. Imitating Fu Yisi¡¯s tone, ¡°What naughty thing could I possibly do?¡± She said it lightly and casually, responding to his words as if she was completely at ease. But only Ji Sang knew that underneath that light tone was her heart, thumping and trembling. The man¡¯s eyelids fluttered, and as he was about to open his eyes, Ji Sang quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare open your eyes!¡± That one line shattered all her pretense. Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t open his eyes indeed, though he seemed to see right through Ji Sang¡¯s little trick and chuckled. ¡°Let me guess, you wanted to touch my chin, didn¡¯t you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Yisi accurately caught Ji Sang¡¯s hand that hovered a few centimeters from his jaw. And, quite abruptly, he placed her hand onto his chin. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll let you touch it today,¡± he said with a tone that was teasing to the extreme. ¡°!!!!!!!!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, she forcefully pulled her hand away from Fu Yisi¡¯s grasp. ¡°You¡­!¡± How could he be so shameless? The man slowly looked up, his eyes holding a faint smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°` Chapter 62 - 38: Like an Ordinary Husband Chapter 62: Chapter 38: Like an Ordinary Husband Ji Sang really wanted to firmly say: So what? Then, she would raise her hand and take the opportunity to touch the long-coveted jawline of the man. But she was timid, she didn¡¯t dare. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, Ji Sang forced a smile, using the most obviously fake laugh to respond to Fu Yisi¡¯s provocatively casual demeanor. ¡°Let¡¯s start, otherwise it¡¯ll be too late.¡± With that said, Ji Sang casually messed up Fu Yisi¡¯s hair a few times with her hand. ... ¡°It¡¯s okay now, let¡¯s start.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s touch was anything but gentle, the so-called hair arranging was just nominal. After all, Fu Yisi¡¯s attractive features were there, even if some hair was a bit messy, it still added to his charm. Fu Yisi has never been enthusiastic about this kind of photoshoot, and because of that photo and the incident that occurred in the garden before, Ji Sang always thought that Fu Yisi didn¡¯t like taking photos. Therefore, the entire process was made as simple as possible and the requirements were clear and straightforward. She was afraid that Fu Yisi would get impatient, and she didn¡¯t know how she would handle that. However, unexpectedly, Fu Yisi was very cooperative throughout the process, and it took only about fifteen minutes to complete. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ji Sang sighed contentedly, admiring her work and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a pity if such a look doesn¡¯t model.¡± He could truly outshine the handsome men at an amusement park. He would undoubtedly be the center of attention in everyone¡¯s eyes. No wonder, no wonder every time she came to the hospital to find Fu Yisi, there were so many people looking around. Fu Yisi was really busy, and just as they finished, Xiao Zhang was already waiting outside. ¡°Dr. Fu, are you done here? The assistant surgeon is ready.¡± Fu Yisi nodded slightly, ¡°Give me five minutes.¡± After speaking, he turned back inside, took the equipment from Ji Sang¡¯s hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll walk you down.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Sang glanced at Xiao Zhang by the door, ¡°I can go by myself.¡± She was used to carrying the equipment all year round. She reached out to take it from him, but he dodged her. Fu Yisi gave a slight frown, deeply looked at Ji Sang, and walked out with the equipment. Ji Sang: ¡­. Well, having a free helper is not a bad thing. Besides, if she refused again, she always felt that Fu Yisi, this man, would get angry. Fu Yisi escorted Ji Sang all the way to the underground parking lot. With his hands in his pockets, he watched as Ji Sang got into her car. ¡°Drive safely.¡± ¡°Remember to eat.¡± ¡°I will be back late tonight.¡± He reminded her just like a typical husband. If one didn¡¯t mention the fact that their marriage was arranged and they had almost no emotional foundation, outsiders would definitely think they were a loving old couple. ¡­ In the operating room, by the time Fu Yisi arrived, everyone was already ready. This surgery was somewhat complicated, and Chen Zhihang, another chief physician from the surgical department, was also present. As an assistant to Fu Yisi. Speaking of which, Dr. Chen had joined City First Hospital earlier than Fu Yisi, but he held a position one level lower than Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi was already the deputy director of the department, while he was still a chief physician. Now, he even had to act as an assistant to Fu Yisi, which naturally made him feel unbalanced. ¡°Haha, our hospital is about to produce a big star, huh?¡± As Fu Yisi was standing there letting a nurse help him put on surgical garb, he heard this remark but showed no reaction, not even a glance in his direction. He is cold and aloof, indifferent to others¡¯ communication is one thing. But being unwilling to communicate is quite another. Chen Zhihang has never been content working under Fu Yisi, often finding fault on usual days, but can do nothing as Fu Yisi never takes him seriously; he could only appease himself through talking. Indeed, after not receiving a response from Fu Yisi, Chen Zhihang hummed in a weird tone, ¡°Ah, when men and women work together, it¡¯s not tiring at all, Dr. Fu, you seem a bit tired? Could it be that someone is being too troublesome?¡± Fu Yisi, wearing a protective mask and cap, exposing only a pair of deep eyes. Hearing this, the man slowly raised his eyes, cold and indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care about Chen Zhihang, but because he mentioned Ji Sang, such calmness burst into a chill. Making the already cold operating room seem even cooler. The second assistant is Xiao Zhang, who has always disliked Chen Zhihang, and quickly spoke up. ¡°Dr. Fu, we are ready.¡± Fu Yisi lowered his eyes and withdrew his gaze, walking towards the operating table. ¡°Number 10 scalpel.¡± ¡°Lights.¡± ¡°Endoscopic forceps.¡± ¡°Cut.¡± ¡°Remove.¡± ¡°Suction.¡± ¡­ The operation room proceeded without any disturbance, Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was originally deep and mellow, but in the operating room, it became tinted with the chill inside, also cold and clear. ¡°Dr. Chen, suture.¡± In this operating room, on this operation, Fu Yisi is the complete leader, even if Chen Zhihang is dissatisfied, he is still Fu Yisi¡¯s assistant and must follow his orders. This is basic professional etiquette for a doctor. Seeing Chen Zhihang move, Fu Yisi straight away left the operating table. Watching the man¡¯s departing back, Chen Zhihang snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you can be proud.¡± These words were not spoken softly by Chen Zhihang, everyone in the operating room heard them, exchanging looks. Xiao Zhang, however, squinted his eyes smiling, ¡°Dr. Chen, it¡¯s a good thing to be surpassed by your own apprentice.¡± When Fu Yisi first entered the hospital, he was under Chen Zhihang. ¡°Ha, I do not have such an apprentice.¡± Xiao Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, indeed, a day does not count as a pupil.¡± Can you imagine? A student fresh out of hospital, in one operation directly identified a critical error made by the attending physician and even intervened to save the patient¡¯s life. That was also the only day, where Fu Yisi and Chen Zhihang had a ¡®master-apprentice¡¯ relationship. However, everyone in the hospital knows, Chen Zhihang does not deserve the title of master for Dr. Fu. Chen Zhihang: ¡­ It¡¯s fine for Fu Yisi to be arrogant, but even the people he trains are arrogant. Just an intern and daring to challenge him, a chief physician? ¡°Zhang Ting, think before you speak.¡± Xiao Zhang forced a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Dr. Chen, your stitch is crooked.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Fu Yisi returned to his office and stood before the window, pensively watching the bustling traffic outside. Perhaps it¡¯s his natural disposition; he tended to see through people accurately¡ªtheir pretenses, disguises, and concealments at a glance. Something is off with Ji Sang. He doesn¡¯t know about the other things, but she is definitely serious about her photography and work, let alone her usual insecure manner which suggests she wouldn¡¯t want to bring trouble upon him. How could she be nearly twenty minutes late? Her expression was also off. When he went down, she was staring at the entrance alone, with a heavy expression. She¡¯s hiding something from him. Fu Yisi¡¯s brows furrowed in irritation, he knows that even spouses should give each other space, but thinking of Ji Sang¡¯s expression earlier, he couldn¡¯t let it go. Afraid she faced some trouble, but more fearful that she wouldn¡¯t dare to even tell him, not even asking for help but just letting him know, so he could be at ease. But, she didn¡¯t do so. Chapter 63 - 39 Autumn... Sister? Chapter 63: Chapter 39 Autumn¡­ Sister? Ji Sang was somewhat absent-minded after returning to the television station, her mind filled with the car that had been following her all afternoon. Even when Lu Ming personally came to her office and stood at the door for a full minute, she didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Cough cough¡± Lu Ming raised his hand to knock on the door, coughing lightly. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Photographer Ji?¡± Only then did Ji Sang snap back to reality, looked up to see it was Lu Ming, and quickly stood up, calling out, ... ¡°Vice Director.¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows, watching her as if her soul had not yet returned, and teased, ¡°Was today¡¯s shoot not going well?¡± He had heard that Fu Yisi was quite demanding, and he thought that since the two knew each other, the work would be much simpler, but it seemed that was not the case. ¡°No¡­¡± Ji Sang tugged at the corner of her mouth. But this gesture, in Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, seemed somewhat forced. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°If you really didn¡¯t get it right, shall I give you another day?¡± Ji Sang quickly waved her hand. ¡°Really, it¡¯s done, the USB is already with the publicity team.¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows again, then did not continue on the subject. ¡°Vice Director, did you need me for something?¡± ¡°Oh, about the orphanage project, Mr. Yi heard you were in charge of the shoot and wanted to come have a look.¡± ¡°Huh? Look at what?¡± ¡°Look at you working?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Is this a lack of trust in me?¡± For the first time in her life, someone questioned her professional ability, and that too over a job that was as simple as could be. Lu Ming also chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not too clear myself, he¡¯ll be over in a moment. There¡¯s a job that was originally Xiao Wang¡¯s; you take over for it, I¡¯ve already spoken to her.¡± ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Xiao Wang, whose name was Wang Ting, was another female photographer at the station. Ji Sang wasn¡¯t good at socializing, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t understand the complexities of the workplace. It upset anyone to have their agreed work suddenly reassigned to someone else. Lu Ming seemed to anticipate her concerns. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve talked it over with Xiao Wang. This job is also very simple.¡± It had no bearing on salary or position. ¡°And¡­¡± Lu Ming laughed softly. ¡°She, just like Song Xiu, is one of your little fans, but you¡¯re either always in the office or out, and have never really had a chance to interact with her.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± ¡°Ji Sang, you seriously underestimate your own influence.¡± In recent times, the television station was recruiting summer interns, and somehow they all found out that Ji Sang was around, the number of resumes received was several times the usual. All for photography positions. Even when some positions became unavailable, many students still applied for jobs completely unrelated to their majors. ¡­ In the break room, a group of women gathered together. ¡°Hey, have you heard? The station is apparently going to work with Yi Group.¡± ¡°Yi Group, which Yi Group?¡± ¡°Which other Yi Group? It¡¯s the Yi Family from the top three in City S. I heard that the heir to Yi Group will be coming to our station!!! He¡¯s just graduated, and is very handsome.¡± ¡°Woahhh, a tall, rich, and handsome guy! What¡¯s he doing at our station?¡± ¡°Inspection?¡± ¡°With how busy he is, does he have time for that? What¡¯s there to inspect here?¡± ¡°True, true, we¡¯ll know when he comes later.¡± ¡°Wait, inspection? Who has a shooting task this afternoon?¡± Zheng Xia astutely noticed this point. Wang Ting, who had been quietly watching from the side, silently raised her hand. ¡°I do.¡± The women beside her gasped in awe. ¡°Oh my gosh, Xiao Ting, you¡¯re so lucky, a tall, rich, and handsome guy!¡± Hearing this, Zheng Xia looked at Wang Ting¡¯s cute face, somewhat mockingly, ¡°Then you¡¯d better perform well; who knows, he might take a fancy to you.¡± Wang Ting: ¡­ She might be soft-spoken, but that didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d let anyone bully her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested, besides, the deputy station manager came to look for me just now, asking Sister Ji to handle this, I¡¯m just lending a hand.¡± ¡°Ji Sang?¡± Zheng Xia suddenly raised her voice, ¡°Why is it her again?¡± The last collaboration with City First Hospital was with her, and this time with Yi Group as well. It¡¯s one thing for the deputy station manager to think highly of her, but even Zhang Quan¡­ is always calling her a goddess. Once Ji Sang arrives, everyone¡¯s attention shifts to her. Zheng Xia curled her lips, ¡°Xiao Ting, do you have no regrets?¡± Wang Ting shook her head seriously, S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sister Xiaoxia, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Leaving the women in the tea room looking at each other in confusion. Zheng Xia clenched her teeth and cursed inwardly, What kind of enchantment has Ji Sang cast on them? When Yi Feng arrived, Lu Ming personally welcomed him. This rich and handsome heir was not as immature as everyone imagined, but instead, the decisive air about him made one forget his age instantly. He was very straightforward, ¡°Where is she?¡± Lu Ming was somewhat surprised on hearing this, it seemed the heir to Yi Group had come specifically to see Ji Sang. As for the inspection, hmm, that must just be a pretext. Lu Ming kept his composure, suppressing the doubt in his eyes, ¡°This way, Mr. Yi, please follow me.¡± In the studio, Wang Ting was handing over tasks to Ji Sang. The work was simple, just a few brief words, ¡°Sister Ji, may I watch by your side? I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were large and round, and her face had a bit of baby fat, entirely on the cute side. And her voice was sweet. The discomfort brought by the term ¡®Sister Ji¡¯ dissolved in an instant. Recalling what Lu Ming had said, Ji Sang smiled lightly, ¡°Of course, you can.¡± ¡°Awesome! Sister Ji, I promise I¡¯ll be really quiet!¡± In her lifetime, she never thought she¡¯d witness the internationally renowned Photographer Ji at work!!! Song Xiu, who came over upon hearing the news, chuckled lightly when he heard this, ¡°Xiao Ting, you¡¯re also a fan of Sister Ji?¡± As he spoke, his eyes shone brightly, and Wang Ting, feeling slightly uneasy under his charming, peach-like eyes, turned her face away, blushing, ¡°I¡­ I am older than you.¡± Song Xiu drew out a long ¡°Oh,¡± leaned forward, getting a bit closer, ¡°Do you want me to call you ¡®Sister Xiao Ting¡¯ then?¡± Wang Ting: ¡­.. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do; facing that face of yours, I simply can¡¯t say it.¡± Wang Ting: !!!!!!! ¡°I really am older, by half a year, plus, I¡­ I¡¯m also your senior!¡± Wang Ting¡¯s face flushed red with nervousness, while Song Xiu adopted the demeanor of an older brother. From Ji Sang¡¯s perspective, it almost looked like a school bully teasing a cute little sister. And the lighting was just perfect. Ji Sang raised her hand, and with a snap, she captured the moment. Hearing the sound, both of them turned their heads to look at Ji Sang with intense eyes. ¡°Erm¡­ should I delete it?¡± She just felt the scene was somewhat beautiful. ¡°No¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Sister Ji, can I take a look?¡± ¡°Sister Ji, can I keep it?!¡± Both spoke up at the same time and approached Ji Sang together. ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind¡± Both shook their heads at the same time. One day, to become a subject in Photographer Ji¡¯s lens was an immense surprise! How could they mind! Seeing the happiness in their eyes, Ji Sang too slightly pursed her lips in a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll print it out and give it to you two later.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Ji!¡± At the door, the man who had arrived half a minute earlier, watching this scene, slowly took off his sunglasses, his gaze falling on that slender figure, Murmuring softly, ¡°Ji¡­ Sister?¡± Chapter 64 - 40: The Tallest and Greenest Campus Hunk Chapter 64: Chapter 40: The Tallest and Greenest Campus Hunk Lu Ming, being closer, heard Yi Feng¡¯s mutter very clearly, and his doubts deepened. He clapped his hands to draw everyone¡¯s attention in the room. ¡°This is Mr. Yi from the Yi Group.¡± Lu Ming raised his hand to introduce Ji Sang to Yi Feng. ¡°This is Ji Sang, the photographer in charge of this shoot.¡± Ji Sang was the first to lean forward slightly and nod. ¡°Mr. Yi.¡± ... Yi Feng was tall, and he stood there, looking at the woman before him. His gaze was an unabashed scrutiny, and even without making eye contact, Ji Sang could feel the intensity of his stare. Bare and even somewhat intrusive. Ji Sang. Yi Feng¡¯s hands, which were in his pockets, suddenly clenched. ¡°If I may ask offensively, has Miss Ji ever stayed at an orphanage?¡± This question not only left Ji Sang stunned but also confused the other three. It was Lu Ming who reacted first, frowning at Yi Feng. ¡°Mr. Yi.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co His tone lost some of its earlier gentleness and became deeper. That question was not just offensive. Ji Sang slowly looked up, for the first time making unhesitant eye contact with someone she had just met. ¡°Mr. Yi, why do you ask?¡± Except for her close family, Ji Sang had never mentioned the orphanage to anyone. In theory, as long as one did not deliberately investigate her background, no one would know about her being adopted from the orphanage by the Ji Family. Let alone someone she was meeting for the first time. Ji Sang had a pair of very clear eyes. When she looked seriously at someone, that clarity was like a mirror, making it hard for one to maintain eye contact for long. Fearful of seeing another self hidden within their own heart reflected in her overly clear and clean eyes. But Yi Feng allowed Ji Sang to stare at him, the depth in his eyes gradually lightening, and slowly, a glimmer began to rise. And he did not look away for a long time. Ji Sang furrowed her brows. ¡°Mr. Yi?¡± Suddenly, Yi Feng reached out and grabbed Ji Sang¡¯s hand, his expression turning excited, mouth stretching into a smile. ¡°Sister!¡± Ji Sang: ??????? Lu Ming: ??????? Song Xiu: !!!!!!!! Wang Ting: ?????!!! ¡°It¡¯s you, right, sister? I¡¯m Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng!¡± It couldn¡¯t be wrong, the sister from the orphanage also had such beautiful eyes. Ji Sang Ah Shang Sister Ah Shang. It was definitely Sister Ah Shang! Sister Ah Shang had said that she would also take a camera and travel the world someday. How many coincidences could there be in the world? Similar names, similar ages, and even the same profession as a photographer. And there are¡­ those eyes that were forever clear, clean, beautiful, and powerful. ¡°Xiao Feng?¡± Ji Sang murmured softly, a strange sense of familiarity rising from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Sister! Have you remembered?¡± Yi Feng was a bit excited, gripping Ji Sang¡¯s hand unconsciously with too much force. Blurry figures started to appear in front of her, a jumble of scenes crossing over one another, and her head began to ache slightly. Ji Sang frowned, trying to shake off the hand, but was unsuccessful. Her face slightly darkened, lips pressed into a straight line. ¡°Mr. Yi, I don¡¯t remember any Xiao Feng, nor do I have a brother. Please let go.¡± ¡°How could you?¡± The smile on Yi Feng¡¯s lips froze, and he tightened his grip. ¡°How could you have forgotten? I¡¯m Xiao Feng.¡± Xiao Feng. ¡°Sister, Xiao Feng won¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Sister, Xiao Feng is hungry.¡± ¡°Sister, Xiao Feng will protect you when he grows up.¡± ¡­ The voice of the little boy echoed in her mind, but she just couldn¡¯t remember. Song Xiu, noticing Ji Sang¡¯s pale complexion, stepped forward and grabbed Yi Feng¡¯s hand, forcefully. ¡°Let go.¡± His usually smiling eyes also darkened at this moment. Yi Feng turned his head slightly, narrowing his eyes as he looked at Song Xiu. The two were about the same age; Yi Feng possessed an unbridled domineering air, while Song Xiu, usually the sunny type of guy, now wore a face so grave that his aura too seemed startlingly intimidating. Wang Ting, watching the standoff between the two men, stood by with wide eyes, not knowing what to do. Lu Ming pursed his lips and reached out to pull Ji Sang beside him, reminding him in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yi.¡± It was then that Yi Feng seemed to snap back to reality, his gaze falling back onto Ji Sang¡¯s noticeably pale face. He opened his mouth but seemed at a loss for words. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then found a seat and sat down, his eyes fixed on Ji Sang. Lu Ming had not foreseen this situation, nor could he predict Ji Sang¡¯s reaction, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ji Sang pursed his lips, trying his best to ignore the burning gaze fixed on him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Throughout the photoshoot, the studio was filled with an eerie silence. The host, who had thought this was just a simple shooting gig, began to feel a chill creeping into his limbs. It was one thing that the deputy was present, but did Mr. Yi from the Yi Group always have to stare over here with that deep, intense look? He could even sense the special guest photographer on set getting annoyed!!! What on earth had he done to deserve this today? Ten minutes later, Yi Feng got a call from the company, which made him get up and leave. Before leaving, he specifically instructed Lu Ming, ¡°The photographer for this collaboration must be Ji Sang.¡± Without giving Lu Ming any chance to inquire, Yi Feng strode off. Around the corner, he was faintly heard saying, ¡°Look up everything about Ji Sang, I want to know it all from childhood.¡± ¡­ At City First Hospital, a flamboyantly dressed individual in a bright pink suit, wearing sunglasses that nearly covered half his face, approached the nurse¡¯s station. ¡°Excuse me, miss, where is the office of Dr. Fu Yisi from the surgery department?¡± Nurse Xiao Li was busy with her head down, but when she heard the voice and looked up, she was immediately struck by the dazzling pink. Her lips twitched slightly into a small grin. ¡°Sir, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Appointment?¡± Ling Yuxuan frowned, his index finger sliding his sunglasses down from the bridge of his nose. ¡°I need an appointment to see my older brother?¡± ¡°Yes, everyone needs one¡­.¡± When Nurse Xiao Li saw the eyes behind Ling Yuxuan¡¯s sunglasses, her heart skipped a beat. She thought the visitor was some random nerd, only to find out he was actually quite handsome! Tsk tsk, that pink looks so good on him! ¡°Are you Dr. Fu¡¯s brother? Please follow me.¡± Ling Yuxuan wasn¡¯t surprised by Nurse Xiao Li¡¯s change in attitude. After all, he was once considered the most handsome guy at his school! And the most sought-after ¡®greenery¡¯ on campus at that! In terms of looks, he had never been beaten! On his way to the office, Ling Yuxuan fully enjoyed the glances cast his way, walking with a strut that screamed ¡®I don¡¯t even know my relatives¡¯. ¡°Here we are, at Dr. Fu¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, miss.¡± Nurse Xiao Li blushed, giggling with her face covered as she walked away. Ling Yuxuan stretched out his hand, stepping forward with a long stride, ¡°Brother, here I come!¡± A patient inside had just finished their consultation when they saw the overly flamboyant man at the door and their eyes widened, ¡°Dr. Fu, is¡­ is that your brother?¡± Hearing this, Ling Yuxuan removed his sunglasses, Leaning in just a few centimeters away from the female patient, he asked with a light laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t we look alike?¡± The female patient quickly shrank back, her gaze shifting between the two men. Hehe, how could these two look alike? She just couldn¡¯t imagine that such a refined, serene Dr. Fu could have such a flashy little brother! ¡°Dr. Fu, I¡¯m going to leave now.¡± After saying this, the female patient hurried out. Dr. Fu Yisi put down the pen in his hand and looked at Ling Yuxuan, who¡¯d made himself quite at home sitting down, and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Why have you come here?¡± Chapter 65 - 41 Are the Husband and Wife Separating? Chapter 65: Chapter 41 Are the Husband and Wife Separating? Upon hearing this, Ling Yuxuan felt wronged. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been back for a week now. I understand you¡¯re busy, but now that I came to see you, are you not happy about it?¡± While speaking, Ling Yuxuan¡¯s eyes seemed to redden, as he theatrically wiped around his eyes with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s only been half a year, and my Brother doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Shut up.¡± ... Not seeing each other for half a year, this drama king¡¯s nature seems to be uncontrollable. After Ling Yuxuan finished his act, he started to tone it down, knowing if he angered his Brother, he would be the one at a disadvantage in the end. ¡°Brother, you stood me up last time; you have to find some time to make it up to me.¡± Ling Yuxuan sat with his legs crossed restlessly, his gaze fixed on Fu Yisi, blatantly sizing him up. Tsk, how come after not seeing him for half a year, Brother looks so haggard? Is marriage that exhausting? Is that woman so difficult to deal with? A flicker of surprise passed through Ling Yuxuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t push yourself too hard, just take it easy with that woman, your health is the most important.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co There was an evident tone of pity in his voice. Fu Yisi paused his hand movement, raised his head and furrowed his brows, his tone was unfriendly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ling Yuxuan lowered his legs, leaned forward, and even purposefully glanced toward the door, whispering, ¡°Brother, kidneys are important.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, his tone chilling, ¡°Ling Yuxuan.¡± Ling Yuxuan instinctively shrunk his neck. ¡°Do you still want your card unfrozen?¡± Ling Yuxuan: !!!!!!!!! ¡°No! Brother, I was wrong, I was just joking! Who is our Brother, ah? Seven times in one night, a whole week without rest! Brother, just tell Dad to unfreeze my card.¡± Fu Yisi snorted coldly, looked him up and down. ¡°I see you¡¯re doing quite well.¡± ¡°No! Wronged!¡± Ling Yuxuan stood up, twirled around in front of Fu Yisi, ¡°See, Brother, this outfit was begged from second brother. Do you think I look like someone who would wear flashy clothes like these?!¡± ¡°I think you look quite happy wearing them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ling Yuxuan walked up to Fu Yisi, squatted down, and tugged at his white coat, pleading like Dou E in a soft and low voice, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know how difficult these past few days have been for me. I just dyed my hair purple, was that too much? The other day I went to the internet caf¨¦ and even ran into a bunch of thugs. They nearly scratched my handsome face!¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t even change his expression, pulled the grabbed corner of the coat from Ling Yuxuan¡¯s hand, and casually took some disinfectant and sprayed a few times. ¡°Brother¡­¡± He knew his Brother was a germaphobe, but they were brothers who grew up together, did he have to go this far? ¡°Hmm? Go play, what¡¯s up?¡± Ling Yuxuan touched his nose, ¡°Well, I have nowhere else to go.¡± His card was frozen, he didn¡¯t have his membership card, and his dad had notified all the places registered under his name. ¡°Oh, right, Brother, I also met a really cool and badass lady at the internet caf¨¦, she helped me drive those thugs away and even paid my internet caf¨¦ fees.¡± As he spoke, Ling Yuxuan seemed rather proud. Fu Yisi looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Ling Yuxuan, you¡¯re so capable.¡± To think he even had to rely on someone else to drive away thugs, and even his internet caf¨¦ fees had to be borrowed. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not like I asked her to, that woman is beautiful and kind! I¡¯ve decided, she¡¯s my ideal type now.¡± After saying this, Ling Yuxuan murmured another line, ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll ever see her again.¡± Fu Yisi was pestered to the point of a headache, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Wait for you to join, Brother, how about today, okay?¡± He really hadn¡¯t played in the country for so long! ¡°You don¡¯t have any surgeries today, do you?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Hehehe, I asked the nurse, Brother, it¡¯s almost off work time, let¡¯s go. Oh, right, why not call what¡¯s-her-name too?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law¡± Ling Yuxuan reluctantly called her by that title. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he thought of Ji Sang¡¯s peculiar behaviors that morning and gently tapped his hand on the table. ¡°You pick the place.¡± ¡­ When Ji Sang received the call from Fu Yisi, she was sitting in her office, lost in thought. Thinking about the scenes she always dreamt of but could never recall completely, Yi Feng¡¯s question upon arrival, and how he excitedly called her ¡®sister¡¯. Xiao Feng. In her dreams, there indeed was a little boy who called her sister. But wasn¡¯t he the heir to Yi Group? How could a Yi Family¡¯s son possibly have been in the orphanage during his childhood? How did he know that she would be the sister he spoke of? The more she thought about it, the more confused she became, until the ringing of the phone brought her back to reality. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The familiar voice of the man came through, and Ji Sang then realized it was Fu Yisi¡¯s call. ¡°Um, what¡¯s up?¡± Her voice clearly wasn¡¯t focused, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t mention the plans for the evening meet-up. ¡°Can you leave work on time today?¡± Ji Sang checked the time; it was already a quarter past six, about time to leave work. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡± ¡°Wait for me at the TV station, I¡¯ll come to pick you up.¡± Ji Sang blinked in confusion. ¡°I drove here.¡± ¡°I know, are we going to see my friend tonight? Ling Yuxuan has been nagging about gathering.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang just remembered, Fu Yisi had once ditched his brother last time because she had a stomachache. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I can drive there myself.¡± Fu Yisi chuckled. ¡°Why would a couple go separately? I¡¯m already on the road.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°What about my car?¡± ¡°Leave it there.¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you tomorrow, okay?¡± The man¡¯s voice slightly raised at the end, coupled with his naturally deep voice, carried a different kind of sexiness. Ji Sang touched her flushed ears and softly agreed. After hanging up, Ji Sang took a deep breath, choosing not to dwell on those strange thoughts anymore, and started gathering her things to leave. Just as she reached the entrance of the building, she remembered the incident from the morning and changed her mind, heading towards the parking lot instead. Although the TV station¡¯s parking needed a permit to enter, she couldn¡¯t rest easy without checking. Not finding that car in the parking lot, Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief. City First Hospital wasn¡¯t far from the TV station; Ji Sang only had to wait a few minutes before Fu Yisi arrived. Perhaps it was the words ¡°the couple¡±, For a rare instance, Fu Yisi saw shyness appear on Ji Sang¡¯s face. As he unfastened his seatbelt, Ji Sang already opened the car door and got in herself. It was the rush time for leaving work now, she didn¡¯t want people from the TV station to know Fu Yisi came to pick her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man raised his eyebrows, fastening his seatbelt again. ¡°How long have you waited?¡± ¡°Just a few minutes.¡± Ji Sang turned her head, saw people starting to exit the building, quickly crouched down and covered her face with her hands, gently patting Fu Yisi. ¡°Hurry, hurry.¡± Fu Yisi, somewhat amused, ¡°Am I that disgraceful to look at?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Is this really about being disgraceful or not? ¡°Come on, just hurry up.¡± Ji Sang was actually getting anxious; she didn¡¯t know why she particularly cared about the TV station¡¯s people knowing about her relationship with Fu Yisi. Yet, what Ji Sang didn¡¯t realize was, in front of Fu Yisi, she always unwittingly let out a whining tone when she was anxious. And unknown to her, at the moment she bowed her head, a black car passed by on the roadside. Chapter 66 - 42 Why dont you dye that thing green? Chapter 66: Chapter 42 Why don¡¯t you dye that thing green? ¡°` At 7 pm, a black Range Rover parked in front of the most bustling and central Jintang Club in S city. The manager of the club was already waiting at the entrance. In Jintang, the name Fu Yisi is synonymous with supreme status. Seeing the car stop, the manager hurriedly stepped forward to open the door. ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± ... Fu Yisi nodded slightly and went to the other side of the car to open the door, Ji Sang leaned on his arm as she got out. The sharp-eyed manager noticed the intimate relationship between Fu Yisi and Ji Sang and asked softly, ¡°Who might this be¡­?¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°My wife.¡± Fu Yisi replied in a deep voice. The manager was shocked. Since when did Mr. Fu get married? Suppressing the surprise in his eyes, the manager quickly called out to Ji Sang, ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Within one day, hearing the address ¡®Mrs. Fu¡¯ twice, Ji Sang was still somewhat unable to adapt. Especially since she was already nervous about the imminent meeting with Fu Yisi¡¯s friends, her response to the manager¡¯s greeting was somewhat forced. To the manager, that serious and tense expression didn¡¯t seem pleasant and he felt a twinge in his heart. It seemed that this Mrs. Fu was not easy to socialize with, he had to make sure to remind them to serve her carefully later. In the largest, most luxurious and most private room on the fourth floor, Ling Yuxuan was cheerfully drinking, hopping here and there. Han City, who was sitting on the sofa messaging on his phone, was dizzy from watching him bounce around. ¡°Ling Yuxuan, can you sit down and drink properly?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I need to drink enough and play enough to make up for these past few days.¡± Han City: ¡­ ¡°Look at you, hungry ghost. If Uncle Ling sees this, he¡¯d grab his stick again.¡± ¡°Some days ago my card was frozen, why didn¡¯t I see you lending me money?¡± ¡°I was abroad.¡± ¡°WeChat transfers are also not impossible.¡± After saying that, Ling Yuxuan huffed heavily. In the end, it¡¯s all about plastic brotherhood! Isn¡¯t it just because the old men at home won¡¯t let them give money? If it¡¯s not okay openly, can¡¯t they do it secretly? Only then did Han City raise his head, looking at Ling Yuxuan¡¯s ruffled state, and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Oh, all my money is with my wife.¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­. ¡°Wife slave! Can¡¯t you stash some private funds?¡± ¡°Private funds are for buying gifts for Sister.¡± ¡°!!!!!!!!¡± How could he live like this? Being married is great, huh? Being single is so much joy! No need to go home early, no need to hand over money, play whenever you want, stay out all night if you feel like it! As if knowing what Ling Yuxuan was thinking, Han City put away his phone and folded his arms across his chest, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a wife to warm your bed.¡± ¡°!!! Brother! You have to control Han City!¡± The man taking a nap in the corner of the sofa then slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his aching forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was husky with a gritty texture. Yan Jin¡¯s eagle eyes swept the room. ¡°Han City, are you teasing him again?¡± ¡°Ugh, Brother, he brought this upon himself. He knows Uncle Ling can¡¯t tolerate idiosyncrasies, and after returning to the country, he even dyed his hair purple, heh.¡± Han City looked at Ling Yuxuan, laughing unkindly, ¡°Why not dye it green?¡± With that remark, not just Han City himself, but even the usually stoic Yan Jin laughed, ¡°Fourth, if you¡¯re going to rebel, you might as well do it thoroughly.¡± ¡°Brother! How can you laugh at me too!¡± Ling Yuxuan, irritated by the two of them, sulkily sat on the sofa and drank his frustrations away. Han City felt a bit guilty and kicked his leg, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s a girl you fancy? Talk about her?¡± ¡°` Ling Yuxuan is already twenty-two or twenty-three years old; if he doesn¡¯t start feeling spring fever now, then it¡¯ll be too late. When it comes to this, Ling Yuxuan also seemed interested, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve never seen a woman with such amazing skills. Just one kick, and she kicked away that knife. She¡¯s good-looking and has a nice voice too. But, I always feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before¡± Han City grunted, ¡°In your dreams?¡± ¡°No! For real, I truly feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere. If I can see her again, I must get her contact information.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, a server pushed open the door, and two figures appeared at the doorway. The lights in the private room weren¡¯t very bright, and one could only make out the silhouette of Fu Yisi and the woman following behind him. The smile on Ling Yuxuan¡¯s face vanished in an instant. ¡°The wicked woman is here.¡± When Han City heard his mutter, he didn¡¯t hold back and kicked him hard. ¡°Watch your language.¡± This Fourth Brother might seem indifferent to others usually, but even I¡¯m scared of the schemes he pulls off. Yan Jin took the lead to stand up, with the other two following suit. Only then did Fu Yisi walk in with Ji Sang. Ling Yuxuan, who was acting unconcerned and somewhat distracted, had his pupils dilate in an instant when he saw Ji Sang¡¯s face, raising his hand and pointing at Ji Sang, ¡°Fuck fuck fuck, how could it be you?!!!¡± At his outburst, all eyes converged on Ling Yuxuan. However, Fu Yisi¡¯s face turned stern, his cold gaze fixing on Ling Yuxuan¡¯s hand that was pointing at Ji Sang. But this time, Ling Yuxuan disregarded Fu Yisi¡¯s mood, ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you the woman from the internet caf¨¦?¡± Internet caf¨¦? Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze paused slightly, then he frowned and turned to look at Ji Sang. Ji Sang had recognized Ling Yuxuan the moment he spoke, her lips twitching ever so slightly without showing recognition. Turns out, this proud and beauty-loving young gentleman was actually Fu Yisi¡¯s brother. ¡°Taekwondo?¡± Fu Yisi asked with a grave voice. Ji Sang nodded slightly, ¡°Just a little.¡± Recalling that it was the second day of Ji Sang¡¯s menstrual cycle, the man suddenly furrowed his brow and then looked towards Ling Yuxuan with eyes sharp as knives. Ling Yuxuan was startled and quickly hid behind Han City. Han City turned his head, whispering, ¡°You actually fell for Fourth Brother¡¯s wife?¡± Ling Yuxuan: !!!!!!!! How did he know that woman was Brother Fourth¡¯s wife! Now he was completely flustered! Ling Yuxuan¡¯s heart was a mix of emotions. The bad woman he had disliked for an entire week and who had pressured his brother, was actually the object of his budding affections? This world was a bit too fantastical! After Ling Yuxuan¡¯s part, the atmosphere in the private room felt strangely awkward. Yan Jin was naturally reticent, while Han City thought Ling Yuxuan had really kicked an iron plate this time. If Brother Fourth found out that Ling Yuxuan once had the thought of pursuing his sister-in-law¡­ That would lead to fraternal strife. But even more coincidentally¡­ When Ji Sang heard the name Han City, she was even more shocked. ¡°Han City? Your wife is¡­ Su Ge?¡± Han City: !!!!!!!! ¡°Are you¡­ Ah Shang?¡± Su Ge usually called Ji Sang with the nickname Ah Shang, so when Han City heard Fu Yisi introduce Ji Sang¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t realize anything. Ji Sang never expected that she and Su Ge would actually marry two good brothers. Fu Yisi also did not expect it; he looked towards the still dazed Ji Sang and chuckled. Han City also found this matter quite mystical, picked up his wine glass, and clinked it with Fu Yisi. Then¡­ he suddenly remembered something. He recalled his Sister saying that her best friend Ah Shang¡¯s husband seemed to be impotent? Chapter 67 - 43 Lao Si, are you really no good? Chapter 67: Chapter 43 Lao Si, are you really no good? Han City¡¯s extended hand froze as he watched Fu Yisi slightly tilt his head to take a sip of liquor. His gaze involuntarily landed on the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. He seemed to recall Sister mentioning that men with a prominent Adam¡¯s apple tend to be strong in that department. Looking at it, Fourth appears quite strong in that area, no? How could he possibly be lacking? Han City was utterly baffled. Logically speaking, discussing whether a man is up to par in that regard is extremely rude. But then again, they were brothers. Apart from them, who else would remind Fourth about this sort of thing? Could they wait for a sister-in-law to do it? ... Tsk, by that time, it wouldn¡¯t be a sister-in-law anymore. Han City began to lose focus, while Ling Yuxuan had been feeling uneasy ever since he got a clear view of Ji Sang¡¯s face. Usually quite chatty, now not a word came out of him; he just stared intently at Ji Sang, sitting on a solo sofa, drinking silently. Ji Sang was already feeling awkward, and with Ling Yuxuan¡¯s gaze on her, she unconsciously moved a bit closer to Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi noticed her movement and asked softly in her ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang took a big gulp of juice and shook her head. Fu Yisi, however, directly noticed Ling Yuxuan¡¯s gaze. His deep, cold eyes slowly began to narrow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co What did Ling Yuxuan say in the office? Ideal type? Hah! The man ended his chat with Yan Jin, stood up and specifically picked up a bottle of Siete Leguas, a spicy yet richly flavored tequila. He walked slowly over to Ling Yuxuan, poured a cup, and handed it to him. ¡°Bro¡­ Brother?¡± Ling Yuxuan set down his own glass, confused, and reached out to take it. This was the first time Brother had ever personally poured him a drink! Previously, the old man from his camp was always watching him, not allowing him to drink. So, Ling Yuxuan cast aside those confusing emotions and joyfully began to drink with Fu Yisi. ¡°Come on, Brother, cheers!¡± One cup followed another. Han City watched Ling Yuxuan¡¯s foolish expression and shook his head, ¡°With a brain like that, no wonder Uncle Ling dares not hand over the company to him.¡± Fourth was clearly picking on him because of Ji Sang, and yet this fool was happily downing cup after cup with him. With his tolerance for alcohol, he wouldn¡¯t last many drinks before getting dizzy. Yan Jin had a drink and came to his senses, ¡°Isn¡¯t Fourth teaching him a lesson?¡± Han City raised an eyebrow, finding some truth in that. Among the three of them, only Fourth had always been the one to discipline, to coach Ling Yuxuan. ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m going to chat with the sister-in-law,¡± He had to help Fourth probe a bit. Han City sat down next to Ji Sang, a slight smile on his lips, ¡°Sister-in-law, are you working at¡­ the TV station now?¡± Sister had been babbling about her best friend, difficult as it was for him not to know. Ji Sang nodded slightly. ¡°Will Sister stay abroad for a few more days?¡± He figured she hadn¡¯t seen her friend for quite some time. Sister had been globetrotting the first half of the year and, with Su Ge busy working, only managed to meet up during her time in France. ¡°Mm,¡± Han City reluctantly responded, ¡°A few more days!¡± Which meant he had to endure a few more days alone in an empty house! Ji Sang was aware of how much Han City clung to Su Ge. Now, seeing the longing on the man¡¯s face, she felt love was such an enigma. They had fallen head over heels for each other at first sight, yet now were deeply in love. ¡°By the way, sister-in-law, how have you and Fourth been getting along?¡± Han City felt awkward directly asking about their marital life, but he really didn¡¯t know how else to inquire. Ji Sang nodded, ¡°Quite well.¡± Fu Yisi took good care of her, and she was also trying hard to be his wife. ¡°Then¡­ Do you have any complaints about Fourth?¡± Ji Sang: ??????? Han City pursed his lips, ¡°Like¡­ about him personally.¡± Ji Sang shook her head, ¡°No.¡± If there were any, it would probably be Fu Yisi who was dissatisfied with her. Thinking this, Ji Sang pursed her lips and looked at the man who had been drinking with Ling Yuxuan. She had never asked if she was qualified in his eyes. But with just one glance, Han City mistook that Ji Sang was too shy to speak up. Could it be that Fourth really has some issues in that area??!!! Thunderstruck. Han City put down his glass and stood up, making his way to Fu Yisi¡¯s side, hooking his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Fourth, accompany me to the bathroom?¡± Fu Yisi frowned, trying to shake off the hand on his shoulder, but before he could speak out, Ling Yuxuan shouted, ¡°Second Brother, why do you need Fourth to go to the toilet with you? You need him to hold it for you?¡± Han City: ¡­. Hold my ass! ¡°Come on, Fourth.¡± Han City was short of winking and tugging at his face to signal there was something serious. Fu Yisi looked deeply at him, and only after seeing Han City could barely maintain his composure, did he put down his glass and went up to Ji Sang, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a bit.¡± Han City raised his eyebrow, ¡°In this private room, what is there to worry about?¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak, just coolly glanced over at Ling Yuxuan slumped on the sofa. Han City: ¡­. Isn¡¯t Fourth being a bit too petty? But then again, if it were him, he probably wouldn¡¯t do any less. It¡¯s just that, he was somewhat surprised; Fourth seemed to really care about Ji Sang. He had not perceived even a slight frustration from the forced marriage. The two of them left the private room in succession, leaving only three people behind. Yan Jin was naturally the stoic type, and after greeting Ji Sang, he just sat on the sofa drinking by himself, occasionally responding to a conversation. Ling Yuxuan, on the other hand, was made muddled by the few drinks Fu Yisi had given him. He stumbled over to Ji Sang¡¯s side with a bottle in hand, and then, let out a very loud burp~ Ji Sang: ¡­. Yan Jin: ¡­. ¡°Woman, although you helped me at the internet caf¨¦¡­ helped me, I have this tiny bit¡­ of a good impression¡­ on you¡­ *burp*¡± ¡°Cough cough!¡± Yan Jin suddenly coughed, drawing the attention of the other two, Ling Yuxuan opened his eyes a slit and waved his hand, ¡°Big Brother, you just sleep, cover yourself with the blanket, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± This time, Yan Jin really choked on his drink, he put down his glass and said sternly, ¡°Ling Yuxuan, get a grip on yourself.¡± He dared say such things? ¡°I¡¯m very sober!¡± As if to prove it to Yan Jin, Ling Yuxuan dropped the bottle from his hand and grabbed Ji Sang¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Woman, my Brother¡­ my Fourth doesn¡¯t talk much. Forcing him to marry you with Uncle Ling, you¡¯re a bad woman, I¡­ I won¡¯t call you sister-in-law.¡± Ji Sang: ?????? Yan Jin pinched the bridge of his nose hard, stood up, and then directly hoisted Ling Yuxuan up, sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, he¡¯s drunk.¡± And then he just dragged Ling Yuxuan out of the private room like that. Meanwhile, outside the bathroom in the corridor, Han City looked around to make sure no one was nearby and then asked in a low voice, ¡°Fourth, are you not capable in that aspect?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Cough cough,¡± Han City stepped forward, glancing meaningfully downward. Fu Yisi: ¡­. Even if it was his brother on the opposite side, hearing that, a man would still frown, his lips pressing into a straight line, his eyes full of frost. The last thing Han City wanted was to see him looking like that. ¡°Don¡¯t, I saw on my wife¡¯s phone that she chatted with little sister¡­ saying you¡¯re not capable.¡± Chat? Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, recalling that indeed there was one night Ji Sang acted strangely. ¡°Hah!¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t?¡± Upon hearing this, the man coolly glanced at Han City, who immediately raised his hands. Fu Yisi put his hands on his waist, his tongue fiercely pressing against his teeth. He just couldn¡¯t understand when he gave Ji Sang such a wrong impression. Such an ungrateful woman. Chapter 68 - 44 Fu Yisis Bottom Line Was Touched Chapter 68: Chapter 44 Fu Yisi¡¯s Bottom Line Was Touched On the staircase between the third and fourth floors, a man with a flushed face climbed up, holding a bottle of liquor and staggering, mumbling to himself, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve spent millions here, and they won¡¯t even let me book the fourth floor, I want to see today whose territory this fourth floor really is¡± The man finished speaking and let out a long belch, then squinted his eyes just enough to see that the door to the private room was slightly ajar, and sneered, ¡°I want to see exactly who it is that makes those people act like damned cowards.¡± Bracing himself against the wall to steady his stance, he took a few steps and then kicked the door open. At this moment, only Ji Sang was in the private room. Hearing the noise, she abruptly looked up, her gaze suspicious as she looked toward the door, ... ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually a woman!¡± The man weaved his way in, and even before he got close, Ji Sang could smell the alcohol on him. Frowning, she stood up and took a step back. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong place.¡± Noticing Ji Sang¡¯s movement, the man stepped forward again, closing the distance to get a good look at Ji Sang¡¯s face, ¡°A beauty, heh heh heh.¡± He discarded the liquor bottle in his hand and suddenly reached out trying to grab Ji Sang¡¯s hand, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Beauty, brother¡¯s not mistaken. Brother¡¯s here for you. I¡¯m loaded, come play with me.¡± Ji Sang felt disgusted by his words and agilely dodged backwards, ¡°If you keep this up, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Thwarted, the man¡¯s temper flared up, ¡°You bitch, you should feel blessed that I fancy you,¡± and he lunged forward to grab Ji Sang, now cornered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Sang suppressed the nausea rising in her stomach and viciously kneed the man in his most vital area, ¡°¡­Fuck¡­¡± The man doubled over in pain, and Ji Sang seized the opportunity to kick him hard in the abdomen. ¡°Filthy¡­ whore,¡± The man on the floor, now sobered up by the pain, shouted with fury in his eyes, ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? I could end your life in minutes!¡± Ji Sang paid no heed to his threats; when he had grabbed her earlier without her guard up, his stench of alcohol was all over her. Disgusting. She couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to go find a restroom to clean up. But just as she turned around, the man who had been groaning on the floor suddenly grabbed her ankle with force, grabbing the liquor bottle he had tossed aside, ¡°Bang!¡± The man struck Ji Sang¡¯s calf with the bottle. The sudden severe pain stopped Ji Sang in her tracks, her body bending over, while the man on the ground took the chance to struggle to his feet¡­ Outside the restroom, just after finishing their conversation, Fu Yisi and Han City were preparing to go back when they saw Yan Jin dragging Ling Yuxuan their way. Han City raised an eyebrow, ¡°Big brother, what happened?¡± Yan Jin furrowed his brow with a headache, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t think before he speaks.¡± Hearing this, Han City had a rough idea of what Ling Yuxuan had done to invite death. ¡°Ling Yuxuan, you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Fu Yisi suddenly interjected, ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Sang?¡± ¡°In the private room.¡± The man slightly furrowed his brow and started walking back. Han City: ¡­ S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Fourth, you¡¯re being too overprotective. After all, your sister-in-law is an adult too. Aren¡¯t you worried too much?¡± As soon as the words were spoken, the two heard the sound of something breaking from inside the door, along with the boisterous laughter of men and the pained cries of a woman. Han City¡¯s throat suddenly tightened, subconsciously glancing at the man beside him. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression instantly became stern, and he quickly rushed in, only to see Ji Sang being viciously choked by a man. Eyes bloodshot with rage, Fu Yisi stepped forward, grabbed a wine bottle from the table, and smashed it against the back of the man¡¯s head. The man, in pain, released his grip, and before he could see who his assailant was, Fu Yisi kicked him to the ground. This kick was different from Ji Sang¡¯s; the man fell flat on the ground, too pained to make a sound. With the pressure on her neck released, Ji Sang¡¯s body immediately went limp, and Fu Yisi bent down to catch her in his arms. ¡°How are you?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s face was beet red, the free flow of air causing her to cough uncontrollably, each cough especially audible in the quiet private room. Following into the room, Han City saw Fu Yisi¡¯s cold eyes filled with chilling intent. He took a sharp breath, looking at the half-dead man on the ground and naturally noticed the mess scattered across the floor. Hearing the noise and rushing over, the manager saw the scene inside the private room and his legs went weak with fear. This¡­ this¡­ Mrs. Fu¡¯s first visit to Jintang has led to trouble. The manager swallowed his panic and cautiously stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Fu, it was our oversight, we let Young Master Wang come up, I¡¯ve already called for a doctor, he will be here¡­ right away.¡± The manager¡¯s voice became fainter as he spoke, by the end he almost knelt. Fu Yisi ignored him. He held Ji Sang with one arm, gently patting her back with the other hand. Once Ji Sang had recovered a bit, Fu Yisi picked her up, it was then he noticed the blood on her ankle. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze darkened, he turned around holding Ji Sang, and stepped directly on the hand of the man lying on the ground, pressing down hard. ¡°Ah¡­!!!!¡± The man¡¯s scream of agony suddenly filled the private room. The approaching Yan Jin saw this scene and coldly asked Han City, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That wastrel from the Wang Family came up and harassed sister-in-law.¡± Fu Yisi kept pressing down, even grinding his foot a few times, the screams in the private room never subsided. Even Ling Yuxuan, who was a bit tipsy, sobered up instantly. The cries were too piercing, Ji Sang frowned and gently tugged at Fu Yisi¡¯s clothes, whispering, ¡°Can we go out?¡± The private room was filled with the unpleasant smell of alcohol, and the scent of that man was still on her; she did not want to stay and listen to such disgusting screaming. Fu Yisi looked down to meet Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, silent, he carried her out. Just as they were about to leave the private room, without turning his head, the man voiced, ¡°Break his hand.¡± Cold, icy, as if coming from the depths of an abyss. The moment the words fell, Han City, about to step forward, was restrained by Yan Jin, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Brother, but¡­¡± ¡°It was my oversight to let him come up.¡± He should not have left sister-in-law alone here. Saying this, he stepped forward without mercy and stomped on the man¡¯s hand. Yan Jin, having been truly trained in the military, needless to say, was highly skilled. The horrific screams sliced through the entire fourth floor, causing the manager to finally collapse to his knees. Ling Yuxuan leaned against the wall watching Fu Yisi¡¯s retreating figure, recalling the terrifying demeanor he had just displayed. How long had it been since he last saw Fourth Brother like this? Fourth Brother¡¯s nature had always been cold and indifferent; he had only seen him lose control once, and that was the only time. At that time, he was too young to clearly remember the specifics. But today, he saw Fourth Brother¡¯s furious rage once again. A realization suddenly dawned on him¡­ Fourth Brother seems to really care about Ji Sang; today¡¯s incident had crossed his line. Chapter 69 - 45: Should I give it a try? Am I capable or not? Chapter 69: Chapter 45: Should I give it a try? Am I capable or not? Fu Yisi directly carried Ji Sang into the car, buckled her seatbelt without a word, started the engine, and the moment after the car began to move, he floored the gas pedal. The man¡¯s face looked terrible, his hands tightly gripping the steering wheel, veins bulging on his pale knuckles. From Ji Sang¡¯s angle, she could see him clenching his teeth, his jawline tight and strained. Ji Sang pursed her pale lips, aware that this long-awaited gathering had been ruined by her again. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to her neck, where there was still a burning pain. That disgusting man was quite strong, and combined with the injury on her calf, she wasn¡¯t able to escape his grip for a moment. ¡°Fu Yisi¡­ It was my carelessness this time, I¡­ my Taekwondo is actually not bad.¡± Hearing this, Fu Yisi, who was in the midst of his fury, suddenly turned his head, a coldness that had not yet dissipated piercing straight towards Ji Sang. It was like her breath had been stifled, more uncomfortable than when her neck had been gripped just before. ... Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze was terrifying. Ji Sang opened her mouth but found she didn¡¯t know how to continue. Reflexively, she leaned towards the window and shrank her neck, caught off guard as a tear slid down from the corner of her eye. Perceiving the fear in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, Fu Yisi instantly reined in the emotions in his own, his brow furrowing in frustration, a flicker of pity crossing his eyes. He knew Ji Sang was strong and would not easily shed tears no matter what happened. But now, there was fear in her eyes, her body instinctively curling up, and that damn tear at the corner of her eye was piercingly bright. He didn¡¯t need to ask or check surveillance to know what she must have experienced just now by looking at her current state. The desperation of a near-death experience. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She felt so insecure, and yet he hadn¡¯t controlled his emotions well and had frightened her. The man¡¯s throat was dry, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Ji Sang¡± ¡°You¡¯re very brave, you¡¯ve done very well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, I didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± Fu Yisi lifted his right hand towards the passenger side, capturing her hand and gently squeezing it. ¡°I was angry at that person just now, okay? Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Ji Sang sat beside him, her head down the entire time, but upon hearing this, she slowly looked up at Fu Yisi. ¡°Really?¡± When he heard her uncertain tone, a sudden pain struck Fu Yisi¡¯s heart. What had his wife gone through to feel so insecure? After suffering such an ordeal, her first reaction wasn¡¯t to cry out her grievances to him but to be afraid, afraid that she had caused him trouble. ¡°Mm, Ji Sang, I¡¯m very worried.¡± From the moment he heard the noise outside the private room until he rushed in and saw the scene, there was a moment when he was truly afraid. It was quite laughable, a man used to seeing blood and life-and-death situations on the operating table, yet just the sight of a red mark on Ji Sang¡¯s neck and a trace of blood on her ankle made him want to crush the other person¡¯s hand. Ji Sang¡¯s tense body suddenly relaxed, then she lowered her head and looked at her hand being held by Fu Yisi, blinked, her eyes shimmering like the Milky Way, and then, suddenly, she smiled. ¡­ The black Range Rover sped along the road, and all the way, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t let go of Ji Sang¡¯s hand, and she obediently let him hold it. Occasionally, when her heart itched, she carefully scratched it in the palm of Fu Yisi¡¯s hand. Then, the man would always discreetly squeeze her fingers. On this not-so-wonderful night, something seemed to be quietly changing. Fu Yisi noticed it, and Ji Sang did too. The car¡¯s speed kept increasing. Fifteen minutes later, the car entered the underground garage of Yujing Apartment. Fu Yisi walked over to Ji Sang¡¯s side, bent down to loosen her seatbelt, his hand slipping under her knees, ready to carry her out. Ji Sang, her face flushed, lowered her head and spoke softly, ¡°I can walk by myself, my leg doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s chest trembled slightly, a hoarse chuckle sounding, ¡°Let¡¯s just say I want to carry you, okay?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Without giving her a chance to refuse, Fu Yisi forcefully picked her up. On the way back, Ji Sang¡¯s entire head was buried in the man¡¯s chest, too apprehensive to look up. Although they lived in a detached apartment and would not run into others, the fact that it was just the two of them made Ji Sang feel quite embarrassed. Fu Yisi directly carried Ji Sang and placed her on the couch in the living room before fetching the medical kit and squatting down in front of her. That fastidious man did not hesitate to take off her shoes swiftly, so quickly that Ji Sang didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. ¡°Dirty¡­¡± As her voice fell, Fu Yisi¡¯s hand had already grasped her foot. Ji Sang¡¯s foot was small and white, fitting perfectly within Fu Yisi¡¯s hand. Unlike the warmth of Ji Sang¡¯s foot, the man¡¯s hand felt somewhat cold, causing Ji Sang to reflexively shrink away, but he grasped it back. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± So Ji Sang stayed still. The man cut open her pants, exposing her slender and well-proportioned calf. The sight that greeted them was the bruised and purplish skin on her calf and a deep cut above the ankle which had been inflicted by glass. Fu Yisi¡¯s hand paused, looking up at Ji Sang. ¡°It might hurt a bit. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yisi disinfected the wound before bandaging it softly with gauze. Suddenly, he sighed. ¡°Your skin really can¡¯t take any knocks or scrapes.¡± It was the same last time. When hit by a trolley, the bruise on her waist was particularly frightening. Ji Sang pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s foot was still in Fu Yisi¡¯s hand, and because of nervousness, her petite toes were slightly curled, looking pinkish under the light. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling unconsciously several times. He chuckled in a husky voice. ¡°Sometimes, being careful doesn¡¯t do the trick.¡± As he spoke, the man¡¯s hand suddenly tightened, pinching Ji Sang¡¯s foot. The light was a gentle pale yellow, the man¡¯s hand holding the woman¡¯s foot, the seated person looking down, the crouched person looking up. Together with Fu Yisi¡¯s meaningful action¡­ The air suddenly became charged with ambiguity. Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her lips parting as she inhaled sharply, her eyes watery and stirring. Fu Yisi suddenly stood up straight, leaning close to Ji Sang. ¡°Questioning my capabilities, hm?¡± Ji Sang: ???!!! ¡°Heh, that day you were reluctant to lend me your phone, so this was what you were discussing, huh?¡± Ji Sang: !!!!!!!! Only then did Ji Sang realize that her chat with Sister had been exposed. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not good without even trying it?¡± Fu Yisi closed the distance with each word. Until there were only a few centimeters left between his lips and Ji Sang¡¯s, that¡¯s when he stopped. He raised an eyebrow, quite pleased as he watched Ji Sang¡¯s face flush, his gaze slowly falling upon Ji Sang¡¯s lips. Because of her nerves, Ji Sang had been biting her lower lip continuously. Now, her lips were somewhat engorged, a bewitching redness present, and Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened a few shades more. Like the deep, onrushing sea in the darkness of night. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled sensually. ¡°Want to try it?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened instantly, her body recoiling. ¡°No, no need, I was just¡­ joking¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man pinned her waist and lowered his head to kiss her. Chapter 70 - 46: Dare to Question? Chapter 70: Chapter 46: Dare to Question? Fu Yisi¡¯s kiss was deep and intense, contrary to his usual reserved demeanor, and Ji Sang¡¯s startled cry was muffled in his mouth. Her waist was restrained by his strong hand, leaving Ji Sang unable to move, only able to tilt her head back and endure it. She had never imagined that her first kiss would be so unexpectedly natural and yet so extraordinary. Unbearably hot. This was not like the pure and beautiful first kiss she had imagined; Ji Sang felt as if electricity was coursing through her body cells, spreading a tingling sensation throughout her body, making her shiver. The man¡¯s hands, dry and slightly cool, somehow became scorchingly hot, burning through her clothes, making Ji Sang almost believe that the patch of skin at her waist was no longer her own. ... Her breathing was almost entirely taken away by the man. Ji Sang felt the overhead light dizzying, and instinctively closed her eyes. But the sensation on her lips became even more pronounced¡­ Just when she was about to run out of breath, the man finally released her lips, moving to the side of her face, lightly touching below her earlobe. ¡°Still dare to doubt?¡± Ji Sang suddenly opened her eyes, crashing into Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, which were darker and deeper than usual, with a slight lift at the corners. ¡°Hmm? Still dare?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co His voice rose in a sexy arc, and as it fell, as if to confirm his threat, Fu Yisi lowered his head and blew gently beside her ear. Ji Sang¡¯s body tensed sharply, her hands pushing against Fu Yisi¡¯s chest, shaking her head. ¡°No¡­ I dare not.¡± Yet, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. So it was just a scare; she had thought¡­ he was really serious¡­ Because of that kiss, the warmth on Ji Sang¡¯s face never subsided; even while bathing, she accidentally got distracted, not realizing the bathwater had turned cold until her wandering mind was pulled back. Coming out, Fu Yisi was already done washing in the next room. Hearing her, he naturally walked up to Ji Sang, picked her up, and placed her on the sofa at the foot of the bed. His gaze fell on the wet gauze on Ji Sang¡¯s shin, and his delicate brows furrowed. ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± Ji Sang touched her nose guiltily. Could she say it was because she was reminiscing about that kiss that she accidentally fell into the water? No way! Over her dead body! Fu Yisi knelt down, skillfully replacing the gauze, pausing when he touched Ji Sang¡¯s cold feet. ¡°Do you always feel your hands and feet are cold?¡± She had just taken a bath, and already the temperature was so low, and last time on the first day of her menstrual period, she was in so much pain that her face turned pale. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Sang nodded naturally, as if she was used to this issue. Fu Yisi pursed his lips slightly. ¡°Find some time to go to the hospital.¡± Ji Sang waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± The man suddenly looked up at her, Ji Sang smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a lot of Chinese medicine over the years, it didn¡¯t work. It¡¯s an old ailment from childhood.¡± Childhood¡­ Again, the childhood. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze darkened. Stomach problems also because of childhood. What exactly did she experience during her time in the orphanage? Perhaps the man¡¯s gaze was too deep, too heavy, even too invasive; Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes trembled, her fingers nervously twisting a corner of her bathrobe. ¡°Do you want to ask what happened to me in my childhood?¡± The man didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes conveyed everything to Ji Sang. ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say.¡± Both of them spoke at the same time, Ji Sang froze for a moment, and Fu Yisi lowered his head to gently place her foot down. ¡°Ji Sang, I don¡¯t want you to remember things that distress you.¡± If she revisited the past, it would plunge her into sadness or pain again, and he would rather not explore that path. He had witnessed Ji Sang¡¯s nightmares twice, once in the office and once at home, on the night she had a fever, that time, she cried her pillow half wet. Ji Sang, however, laughed out in response to Fu Yisi¡¯s words, feeling an irrepressible joy within her heart. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really remember much anymore.¡± Ji Sang had always been casual by nature, perhaps because of some breakthrough between them this evening, she completely relaxed in front of Fu Yisi. She sat cross-legged on her uninjured leg and began to tell her story. ¡°My parents said that after returning to the Ji Family home I fell seriously ill, had a fever of forty degrees for three whole days, nearly becoming an idiot. When I woke up, I hardly remembered anything from before. My parents also didn¡¯t wish for me to remember, so there¡¯s nothing to be sad about.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Ji Sang shrugged her shoulders. But Fu Yisi was staring intently at Ji Sang¡¯s feigned indifferent smile. If there was nothing sad, then how could she have nightmares, and why cry so sadly in them? Ignorant sadness, undue grief, That is truly the most unbearable thing. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he stood up and went back to the bathroom to fetch a hairdryer. ¡°We must try anyway.¡± The body is one¡¯s own, and as a doctor, he was very aware of the body¡¯s fragility. The man picked up a lock of Ji Sang¡¯s hair, adjusted the temperature of the hairdryer, and blew it carefully. The buzzing sound of the hairdryer was not annoying at all. Ji Sang initially wanted to grab it from Fu Yisi¡¯s hand to dry her hair herself, but couldn¡¯t match his height and reach, so she gave up. Fu Yisi¡¯s movements were natural and gentle. With the appropriate temperature and lighting, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes began to blur. For a moment, she thought Fu Yisi was gentle. He was no longer cold and detached; his typically sparse and cool eyes also contained a subtle softness. Ji Sang¡¯s mind was hazy, and she foolishly asked, ¡°Is this a reward for a kiss?¡± As the words fell, the room seemed to fall into utter silence, only the sound of the hairdryer humming. Ji Sang: ¡­.. When could she change this occasional haywire habit of her mind? Standing behind her, Fu Yisi initially thought he had misheard, but seeing Ji Sang¡¯s flush and bewildered eyes, he understood. ¡°No¡­not really, I mean¡­¡± Fu Yisi let out a low chuckle from his chest, ¡°If you think so, let it be.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. After saying so, the man finished drying the last strand of Ji Sang¡¯s hair, turned off the hairdryer. The moment he switched off the hairdryer, Ji Sang, covering her face in embarrassment, heard the man intentionally ¡°tsk¡± by her ear, ¡°I would be glad to blow dry your hair every day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The night eventually ended with Ji Sang¡¯s embarrassment and Fu Yisi¡¯s delight. At night, the moonlight was like water, softly spreading through the balcony window, draping a layer of light veil over the people in bed. After Ji Sang fell asleep, Fu Yisi carefully embraced her in his arms. Bathed in the moonlight, he could see Ji Sang¡¯s beautiful face, the slight curve of her lips, and then the faint bruises on her neck. Fu Yisi¡¯s hand unconsciously rested on the marks, gently stroking them as if to take away all the pain. After a long while, the man placed a gentle kiss on her forehead. A sigh echoed in the room, ¡°Why is she so heart-wrenching?¡± Chapter 71 - 47: From Now On, You Cannot Escape Chapter 71: Chapter 47: From Now On, You Cannot Escape Jintang Club. After Fu Yisi left, the three of them crippled the hands of the man from the Wang Family and had the manager throw him out. The private room was a mess, the elegance of their drinking session entirely disrupted. But it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get together, so they didn¡¯t disperse immediately; instead, the three went straight to a seldom-used villa in Han City. On the way, Han City still had some concerns. ¡°Brother, will this really not affect you?¡± ... Yan Jin was different from them, genuinely working for the state. If people from the Wang Family made a fuss, it might have a significant impact on him. ¡°Enough, Han City. What are you fussing about? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as it¡¯s handled? Would the Wang Family dare to mess with the Han Family, the Yan Family, and my Ling Family? It¡¯s just a pair of hands; it¡¯s not like we took his life.¡± That was true too. For such an action, one could easily end up in prison for some time. But, Fourth probably wouldn¡¯t want Ji Sang to go to the police station to testify. However¡­ Han City squinted at Ling Yuxuan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°You drank too much and grew bolder.¡± Ling Yuxuan widened his eyes and shouted. ¡°No way, just because I called you Han City, is that necessary?¡± Han City sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not about calling me by name, but the things you said in front of Sister, that was inappropriate.¡± At this point, Yan Jin, who had been slightly closing his eyes all along, also looked towards Ling Yuxuan. ¡°Youngest brother, since Fourth has agreed to marry Sister, he surely has his reasons. In the future, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± If Ji Sang really misunderstood, it would still end up causing trouble for Fourth. Ling Yuxuan: ¡­ ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Brother is obviously not someone who is easily pressured.¡± Han City glanced at him. ¡°Even you know he¡¯s not someone who gets pressured. If he agreed, then marrying Ji Sang must be the right choice compared to the alternatives. Moreover¡­¡± Han City paused, remembering Fu Yisi¡¯s bloodshot eyes, and chuckled. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Without seeing reluctance from Fourth, I think he¡¯s quite concerned about Sister. You, you should rein in any inappropriate thoughts, to avoid an ugly scene later on.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ling Yuxuan bristled. ¡°Did I say I was going to do anything?!!! It¡¯s all your wild guesses! Worst case scenario, Ji Sang isn¡¯t a bad woman, I can just call her sister-in-law! Don¡¯t be sarcastic!¡± ¡°Hmm, Ling Yuxuan, I will definitely side with Sister.¡± Sister is Sister¡¯s most important confidante. Between a wife and brothers, even a fool knows who to choose. ¡°What about you, Brother?¡± ¡°Same.¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­ He, the spoiled young master of the Ling Family, known as the Little Overlord, Ling Yuxuan, had lost so thoroughly? ¡­ The next day, when Ji Sang woke up, Fu Yisi was no longer by her side. Last night¡¯s experiences unfolded before her like scenes from a movie. Her passionate first kiss with Fu Yisi, the man¡¯s eyes filled with desire, and¡­ the embrace before sleep. It turned out, she was held in his arms every night after she fell asleep. The imagery was too beautiful, and Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help rolling around on the bed, accidentally hitting the wound on her leg. ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± Ji Sang grimaced in pain, nearly rolling off the bed, when Fu Yisi, who had just come up from downstairs, saw the scene and hurried to the bedside to stabilize her. ¡°What happened?¡± His tone carried a faint accusation, and his hand was already lifting the thin blanket. Seeing a trace of blood seeping through the bandage, his eyes showed a touch of annoyance. How long had he been away from her side? She had touched the wound again. Without explaining, Ji Sang covered her face with her hand as soon as she heard Fu Yisi¡¯s voice. If he saw her now, her face flushed from the memory of just moments ago, he¡¯d surely tease her again. Ji Sang bit back the pain in her leg, letting out a grunt, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can go out first, I¡¯ll come down in a moment.¡± Fu Yisi raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, loosened the grip on the bedding, and took a step back. Two minutes later, Ji Sang, who heard no sound, cautiously moved her hand away. But just as she was about to get up, she saw Fu Yisi standing not far from the bed, arms crossed. ¡°¡­..¡± Ji Sang¡¯s hand went limp, and she plopped back down onto the bed. ¡°You¡­ why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Seeing the fresh blood on the bandage on her leg from her just action, the man¡¯s expression grew more serious as he walked toward her, ¡°I was afraid you couldn¡¯t walk.¡± As he spoke, he leaned over and bent her knee, intending to pick her up, but Ji Sang suddenly pressed her hand against his chest, ¡°I can do it alone.¡± Ji Sang said softly, her face growing red. Yesterday, she had been through a near-death experience, so she had wanted to rely on Fu Yisi; plus, the time and atmosphere were just right. She had let him carry her, kiss her, blow-dry her hair, and curl up in his arms, all without thinking. But now¡­ Her mind was much clearer. Such intimacy still felt too embarrassing for her! In broad daylight, if Fu Yisi knew she couldn¡¯t resist such teasing, he¡¯d surely be very pleased. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? You know this injury is not serious.¡± Ji Sang muttered again, clearly afraid of Fu Yisi carrying her out of bed. If he carried her out of bed, then he would have to carry her to wash, and later she would need to change clothes, have meals¡­ Does it mean she had to be carried by Fu Yisi for all of these? Fu Yisi nodded upon hearing this, looking at the little woman in his arms. When he touched her blushing face and her eyes shimmering with water, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Ji Sang, are you shy?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Ji Sang, we are husband and wife, what¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°If hugs and kisses make you this shy, then what will you do in the future¡­ huh?¡± Ji Sang: !!!!!! ¡°Fu Yisi!!! You¡­ you really are¡­ too shameless.¡± ¡°Shameless?¡± The man¡¯s delicate brows arched, ¡°This is considered shameless?¡± Heh! Fu Yisi laughed low and deep, ¡°Ji Sang, I am a man, and I am very normal. Right now, I don¡¯t touch you not because I don¡¯t feel anything, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been holding back, you understand?¡± Ji Sang was startled by his words, and blinked blankly. The man reached out and casually tossed her disheveled hair, his voice somehow husky, ¡°In the future, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± He held back now simply because he felt that his wife was a bit too timid emotionally. He feared that an impulsive action could scare her back into her shell. Does she really think that he can sleep without a stir, embracing her every night? Ji Sang was thoroughly shocked by his words. What did he mean by holding back? What did he mean, can¡¯t escape? Does Fu Yisi even know what he¡¯s talking about?! Is it proper to talk about such things so early in the morning?!!! The man also understood that his words needed time for Ji Sang to digest properly, so he didn¡¯t press her to respond right now. He simply wanted Ji Sang to know that in this marriage, he is serious, and moreover, he aspires for more. Chapter 72 - 48 Hm? Wife? Chapter 72: Chapter 48 Hm? Wife? In the end, because of her embarrassment and indignation, Ji Sang absolutely refused to let Fu Yisi carry her downstairs. The man didn¡¯t press her, so he let her down and followed behind, watching her walk down step by step. The wound really wasn¡¯t big, and because the weather got warmer, Ji Sang chose to wear a pair of ice silk velvet capri pants that were loose-fitting, so going downstairs didn¡¯t cause any pain due to friction. However, for some reason, she felt like her legs were not her own under the scorching gaze from behind. Just as she faltered and nearly lost her balance about to fall, the man quickly stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Fu Yisi looked down at Ji Sang with raised eyebrows, his slightly lifted eye corners fully displaying his teasing intent. ... S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang: ¡­ Who helps someone walk by hugging their waist? She now deeply suspected that Fu Yisi was doing it on purpose! Startled by what he said early in the morning, Ji Sang had been holding back a surge of irritation from being teased with nowhere to vent it. She raised her hand and suddenly slapped the hand around her waist. The force was not controlled for a moment, and with a ¡®smack¡¯, the sound was exceptionally crisp. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes trembled a few times, but she retorted stubbornly, ¡°Fu Yisi, you are taking advantage of me.¡± The man glanced down at his reddened hand, raised his eyebrows, and chuckled lightly, ¡°So, is this considered domestic abuse then?¡± Ji Sang: !!!!!! ¡°How could this be called domestic violence; I just slapped your hand!¡± Although¡­ the force wasn¡¯t very well controlled, but but but¡­ This couldn¡¯t be considered domestic violence, right? The man unconcernedly ¡®oh¡¯ed and casually increased the strength of his hold, saying indifferently, ¡°Holding my own wife can hardly be considered taking advantage.¡± ¡°.¡­..¡± Devilishly impeccable logic! Ji Sang suddenly deflated, wondering how she never seemed to gain any advantage against Fu Yisi. The man looked like one who seldom spoke, so how was it that he had so many flirtatious words for her? Always being teased, she couldn¡¯t even manage a simple counter-tease. At this moment, Ji Sang suddenly came to a realization: With Fu Yisi, she seemed to be utterly at his mercy. Pursing her lips, Ji Sang carefully reflected on her feelings and found that apart from always being easily teased by Fu Yisi to the point of speechlessness, she¡­ didn¡¯t seem to have any other aversion. Could this be affection? Because of affection, because of the fluttering of her heart, she willingly let him tease her. But what about him? What were his feelings? Why did he seem like a completely different person towards her? Was it just because she was his wife and he wanted to fulfill his husbandly duties? Or¡­ Did he also harbor a little bit of affection for her? Ji Sang suddenly fell silent, feeling the warmth around her waist, but not daring to look up into Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that this was merely her own wishful thinking, just her unrequited affection. But the kiss from yesterday was so real and intense. Her thoughts were like a tangled ball of yarn; she wanted to straighten them out, but the more she tried, the worse it got. Fu Yisi seemed to sense the emotional turmoil in Ji Sang, and a glimmer of dark light flashed through his deep eyes as he subtly tightened his grip. ¡°Hmm? Wife?¡± She was too timid, he thought, and it had to be taken slowly, but Fu Yisi felt that if he didn¡¯t make any push, she really would stay in the same place. At the very least, he had to let her know that she was his wife, that she belonged to Fu Yisi. Therefore, during the breakfast that followed, Fu Yisi deliberately kept calling Ji Sang ¡®wife¡¯ and then watched with raised eyebrows and a pleased expression as her face blushed. Fu Yisi had a delightful breakfast, while Ji Sang felt rather uncomfortable. ¡°Wife.¡± After Fu Yisi called out again, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help leaning over to cover Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth from across the table. ¡°Stop calling me that all the time!¡± A shallow layer of amusement sparkled in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes as he kissed Ji Sang¡¯s palm on impulse. Ji Sang: !!!!!!!!!! ¡°` As if scalded, Ji Sang suddenly snatched her hand back. Fu Yisi, triumphant, called out again with a laugh ¡°Wife¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but respond ¡°Fu Yisi, what on earth do you want, I know I¡¯m your wife! If your colleagues at the hospital knew what you¡¯re like at home, what would they think!¡± Wife, wife, he didn¡¯t tire of it, but she felt sickened by the sweetness. Even though there were only the two of them in the room, she still felt uncomfortable all over. As the man heard the answer he wanted, he finally stopped his teasing. ¡°Good to know you¡¯re aware¡± After a pause, he delicately arched his brows ¡°How could they possibly see what I¡¯m like at home?¡± Caught off guard, Ji Sang felt her heart jolt. Did he mean¡­ that only she could see Fu Yisi like this? Ji Sang pressed her lips together, only to realize she couldn¡¯t control them at all; she had to look down to prevent Fu Yisi from noticing her pleasure. All the way, Ji Sang looked out the window shyly, and the man didn¡¯t call her out, keeping a faint smile on his lips the whole time. After arriving at the television station, Ji Sang got out of the car abruptly, even forgetting to take her bag from the back seat. ¡°Wife¡± ¡°!!!!!!!¡± Ji Sang spun around hurriedly, glancing quickly around to see that no one was there, then she breathed a sigh of relief and walked back to the car ¡°Don¡¯t call out like that in public!¡± Fu Yisi chuckled lightly, not minding her rebuke; he handed Ji Sang her bag ¡°Walk slowly, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight¡± Ji Sang scratched her head ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I can drive myself, besides you¡¯re busy with work¡± He is a doctor, often tied up at work; she knew that. Yet Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow ¡°There¡¯s always time to pick up my wife¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fu Yisi¡± Ji Sang, with flushed cheeks, had her lips pursed straight Is this wife thing seriously not over yet? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not on duty today, wait for me after work, off you go¡± Time was short, and Fu Yisi didn¡¯t continue to tease her. He waited until Ji Sang had entered the building, then started the car and left. Ji Sang tried to restrain herself, but still, a sweet smile lingered on her lips ¡°Yo, Photographer Ji, is that your boyfriend?¡± An unfriendly voice came through, abruptly interrupting Ji Sang¡¯s reverie. Looking up at the face before her, Ji Sang furrowed her brows Not having much interaction with her colleagues at the station was one thing, but her memory was excellent; the person before her she vaguely recognized from the pantry and offices. A colleague she barely exchanged words with. Ji Sang dropped the smile from her lips, gave a slight nod, and prepared to leave. Zheng Xia¡¯s eyes reddened with irritation at her dismissive attitude. Why did she get the attention of the deputy station manager, even the heir of Yi Group was bewitched by her! And now the person dropping her off for work was driving an expensive car. ¡°Ji Sang, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Zheng Xia¡¯s voice was loud, attracting the attention of many. Everyone was yawning and preparing to go to work, but at this sight, they perked up instantly. That was Ji Sang! The incident of Mr. Yi from Yi Group calling her ¡°sister¡± was already the talk of the station! Everyone was waiting for the story behind it. ¡°` Chapter 73 - 49: Cool and Handsome Chapter 73: Chapter 49: Cool and Handsome The encroaching crowd sparked a flash of displeasure in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, and her brows furrowed fiercely. She turned around, looking at the triumphant smile on Zheng Xia¡¯s face and slowly hooked the corners of her mouth into a cold sneer. ¡°I know you¡¯re talking to me; I even nodded and greeted you. What more do you want?¡± Ji Sang was several centimeters taller than Zheng Xia. As she spoke, she slightly lowered her eyelids, her eyes devoid of ripples¡ªher indifference seemed to imply that Zheng Xia wasn¡¯t even worth her attention. Zheng Xia hadn¡¯t expected the usually silent Ji Sang to be not so easily pushed around. ¡°Ha, is this how you treat your colleagues? You think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re a special appointee?¡± ... After that, Zheng Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°Who knows how you got that special appointment anyway?¡± Zheng Xia was quite attractive and paid attention to her appearance. She loved to show off on set, so most people at the station were aware of her. Her words brought the onlookers some peace of mind; they stopped and quietly watched the drama unfold, eating their melons. Hearing this, Ji Sang suddenly let out a laugh¡ªa laugh that was light, faint, cold, indolent, and casual. ¡°Oh, and what¡¯s your approach? Bullying in this hall? Or perhaps¡­ you¡¯re asserting seniority at the station, wanting to satisfy your gossipy cravings?¡± After saying this, Ji Sang didn¡¯t even bother with the facade of a smile. Not socializing was one thing, but she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to stay silent when targeted. It was clear that this ¡®colleague¡¯ had a problem with her. And she didn¡¯t have the spare time to deal with it. Ji Sang lifted her eyelids, casting a faint glance at the onlookers, then turned and walked into the elevator without looking back. Leaving behind a group of bewildered spectators. That¡¯s it? It¡¯s over? Everyone turned to look at Zheng Xia, who stood there, stunned. Until Lu Ming came in and saw the people lingering in the hall, his dissatisfaction evident in his furrowed brow. ¡°What is everyone doing here?¡± Only then did the crowd disperse. But the whispers still floated in the air, ¡°Ji Sang was so cool just now.¡± ¡°She rarely speaks; I thought she was shy. Didn¡¯t expect her to be so assertive.¡± ¡°I bet Zheng Xia didn¡¯t see that coming either, Ji Sang just doesn¡¯t care about worldly matters.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the simplicity of her clothes fool you. I secretly checked; they¡¯re all high-end brands. Plus, look at her aura, she¡¯s definitely not from an ordinary family.¡± ¡°Ha, Zheng Xia kicked against the pricks but couldn¡¯t even make a dent? She really thought she was the center of the world just because she put in a bit of effort?¡± ¡°I guess she¡¯s just jealous.¡± ¡°Right, wasn¡¯t she always fond of Brother Quan before¡­¡± ¡­Zheng Xia felt a sudden wave of coldness, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. The people who had been polite to her on a daily basis turned out to be duplicitous. Furthermore, Ji Sang hadn¡¯t done much, yet everyone readily switched sides, not bothering to find out the truth before aligning with her. Zheng Xia clenched her teeth, a flash of hatred in her eyes. Ji Sang didn¡¯t dwell on the morning¡¯s incident, but her indifference didn¡¯t mean others shared the sentiment. The station¡¯s staff became more and more interested in this aloof and dashing special appointee photographer. Yet, she preferred not to interact with others. So, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Ji Sang¡¯s assistant Song Xiu, and Wang Ting, who seemed to have a good rapport with her. At noon, Song Xiu still helped Ji Sang get her meal. The ladies who usually came to chat him up¡ªto tease him a bit¡ªtoday, without prior arrangement, all started asking about Ji Sang. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nowadays, the ladies are not only into admiring handsome men but have also extended their clutches to the captivating and talented ladies who are both A-grade and dashing. ¡°` ¡°Xiao Song, what kind of dishes does Photographer Ji like?¡± ¡°What else does she like besides photography?¡± ¡°When does she usually go to the tea room?¡± Song Xiu: ¡­. ¡°Wait wait wait, why are you guys suddenly asking about Sister Ji¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°` ¡°` He arrived late today and didn¡¯t have time to catch up on the events of the morning. The others then eagerly recounted the morning¡¯s happenings to Song Xiu, and after listening, his eyes lit up and a smile crept across his face. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Ji is so cool.¡± ¡°` ¡°` He had once seen a photo on a forum, just a blurry profile of her holding a DSLR, standing on a loess slope with the sand and wind threading through her hair. The moment he saw it, he was instantly captivated by the person in the picture. She was there to capture the scenery, yet she herself became part of someone else¡¯s landscape. At that time, he didn¡¯t know that the woman in the photo was Ji Sang. It was only after he really fell in love with Ji Sang¡¯s work and started to learn about the author that he made this discovery. ¡°` ¡°` Song Xiu agreed casually to a few more questions, then took his meal and went upstairs, leaving the canteen. Unexpectedly, he saw a figure. Yi Feng was sitting in the small meeting room, the domineering little CEO sitting across from Ji Sang, yet there was something puppy-like about him. Yi Feng carefully sipped his coffee, keeping a close eye on Ji Sang¡¯s reactions. ¡°Sister Ah Shang?¡± Yi Feng called out softly, perhaps because Ji Sang¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t looked too good, so his voice carried an extra nuance of timidity. ¡°` ¡°` Ji Sang looked emotionlessly at the documents in her hand, which contained the time she was adopted by Photographer Ji and the evidence, as well as the name of the orphanage she had forgotten. Tianxin Orphanage. Perhaps because it was from so long ago, there was very little information about the orphanage, just a rough location and name. Ji Sang put down the papers in her hand and looked up at Yi Feng. ¡°` ¡°` He said that when he was a child he had been lost by his family and had spent some time in an orphanage, specifically in Tianxin, and later met a sister there. And that sister was her. ¡°Yi Feng?¡± Ji Sang asked tentatively. Yi Feng immediately sat up straight. ¡°Yeah, Sister Ah Shang, do you remember now?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± The orphanage seemed to be locked away in a box, nebulous and unclear, only occasionally causing her a nameless discomfort. But she remembered everything else. ¡°` ¡°` Yi Feng¡¯s eyes dimmed, and Ji Sang pursed her lips. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡± If it was really as he said, and the two had almost depended on each other for survival in the orphanage, how come her parents had never mentioned it to her? ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± Yi Feng shook his head, his gaze burning into Ji Sang. ¡°Sister, I wouldn¡¯t mistake you.¡± From seeing her name, her photos, and her profession, a sense of familiarity had arisen in his heart. He had spent so much time and this was the first time he felt this way. As if fate had led him here to the TV station to meet her in person, and to urgently investigate her background. How could he be wrong? ¡°` ¡°` Yi Feng¡¯s look was too intense, causing Ji Sang some discomfort, and she raised her hand to rub her temples. ¡°Mr. Yi, I¡¯ll say it again: I don¡¯t remember, and I don¡¯t want to think about the orphanage anymore. I hope you won¡¯t investigate my personal information without my permission in the future.¡± ¡°` Chapter 74 - 50 The Heart Beats Irregularly Chapter 74: Chapter 50 The Heart Beats Irregularly Due to Ji Sang¡¯s words, Yi Feng fell into a brief silence. Just as Ji Sang was about to stand up, unable to bear the eerie silence, Yi Feng spoke up. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember me, it¡¯s enough that I do,¡± After saying that, his face, which had shed its domineering presence, revealed a warm smile with its youthful tenderness. ¡°But, can we start by being friends, Sister Ah Shang?¡± Yi Feng¡¯s thought was simple; as long as he could appear in front of Ji Sang from time to time, one day she would remember everything. She would remember that she had such a younger brother. ... Perhaps it was the pleading and cautious look in Yi Feng¡¯s eyes or perhaps the faint sense of familiarity that rose within her when she saw the orphanage documents, Ji Sang did not refuse. It¡¯s just that¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly with a bit of a headache. ¡°You¡­ can you not call me Sister Ah Shang?¡± Ji Sang struggled to utter these four words. The Little President Yi of the Yi Group always seemed like a little puppy in front of her, with that cautious look in his eyes ¨C anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think she was bullying him. Hearing her words, Yi Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, knowing she must not have rejected him. ¡°Thank you! Sister Ah Shang!¡± ¡°!!!!!!!¡± Ji Sang extended her hand, her face full of rejection, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Just then, Song Xiu, who had been standing outside, suddenly came in, ¡°Sister Ji, I¡¯ve brought lunch for you,¡± Hearing Song Xiu¡¯s voice, Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief. She really couldn¡¯t face Yi Feng¡¯s enthusiasm. She took the lunch box with a polite thank you. In the moment when he lowered his head, the smile at the corner of Song Xiu¡¯s mouth suddenly disappeared, and he coldly looked at Yi Feng sitting on the sofa. Now, calling her Sister Ah Shang, Sister Ah Shang, but why was it that yesterday, when you saw Sister Ji, your face was pale and you were so aggressive? Although that¡¯s what he was thinking, Song Xiu¡¯s eyes unknowingly revealed a hint of smugness. See, I can call her Sister Ji openly and confidently. The tenderness Yi Feng had just shown Ji Sang was swiftly put away, and he naturally took a seat next to her on the long sofa. ¡°Is it okay if I call you Sister Ah Shang?¡± The sudden closeness caused Ji Sang to subconsciously lean to the side. Regardless of what he said, she quickly nodded, hoping Yi Feng would stay further away from her. A triumphant smile flashed across Yi Feng¡¯s eyes, and he looked provocatively at Song Xiu, who stood beside him. Song Xiu: ¡­ Then, Yi Feng made a point of calling out in front of Song Xiu, ¡°Sister Ah Shang¡± ¡­ After Yi Feng had to leave due to company matters, the modest-sized reception room suddenly fell into silence. Song Xiu pursed his lips, and after struggling internally for a while, still chose to sit opposite Ji Sang. ¡°Sister Ji,¡± He had just called out when he felt uncomfortable all over. Why should that guy be allowed to call her Sister Ah Shang? So¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Xiu cleared his throat twice. ¡°Sister Ah Shang¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Her hand holding the chopsticks shook, and the piece of meat she had picked up fell back down. Ji Sang looked over at Song Xiu with a restrained expression. As she opened her mouth to speak, he quickly gestured with his hand, ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll just call you Sister Ji.¡± After all, the ones who call her Sister Ji now are only him and Xiao Ting. Ji Sang gave him a baffled look and muttered softly, ¡°Quite Strange¡± After dinner, Ji Sang spent a long time looking at the documents Yi Feng had left behind. Tianxin Orphanage. Ji Sang entered these words into the computer, but did not get any search results. Initially, when she was brought back to the Ji Family, she had a fever and forgot about the orphanage, and Mr. and Mrs. Ji did not mention that they had adopted her from there. It was not until Ji Sang turned eighteen that they came clean about it. By then, Ji Sang had completely adapted to life with the Ji Family and hearing this news, she merely stayed silent for a long time, not inquiring about any details concerning the orphanage. She only knew that the orphanage was disbanded not long after her adoption. Her parents had always been very secretive about the orphanage, barely mentioning it. Then, with Yi Feng¡¯s sudden appearance, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that some of the deep-buried matters were starting to resurface. What mysteries lay in the events of that year? Ji Sang pondered for a long time but found that whenever she tried to think of those forgotten memories, her head would begin to throb. In the end, she had no choice but to let it go. When it was nearly time to get off work, Ji Sang obediently waited in the office for Fu Yisi. Indeed, Fu Yisi did call, but the moment she answered, she heard that he couldn¡¯t come over. ¡°There¡¯s been a series of car accidents in the city today; I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t come to pick you up.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was as cold as usual, but Ji Sang still heard a hint of apology in it. The background noise was chaotic; without guessing, she knew how urgent it must be on his end. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can manage on my own.¡± As if worried he would still be concerned, Ji Sang quickly added, ¡°My leg doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Only then did Fu Yisi feel reassured to agree, leaving her with a reminder, ¡°Drive slowly on the road.¡± Perhaps because of the lingering memory of her injured leg, or the recent mention of the car accidents. Oddly, Ji Sang felt a warm current sweep over her heart and obediently responded, ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Ji Sang packed up her belongings to leave, her gaze lingering on the documents on the table for a moment. Still, she eventually placed them in her bag. Due to the serial car accidents, the traffic in S city was congested. Ji Sang drove unhurriedly, slowly realizing that this route was actually leading to City First Hospital. Her hand paused on the steering wheel, abandoning the thought of turning back. The hospital was bustling, and he surely had no time to eat. The corners of Ji Sang¡¯s lips curled slightly, as she suddenly remembered the bowl of porridge she had drunk that day in the hospital. Wasn¡¯t that restaurant nearby? She decided to go see him. With this thought, a faint smile formed on her lips. It seemed that the previously congested road had somehow become much clearer, and in her pleasant mood, Ji Sang felt an eager anticipation to see Fu Yisi. Even if she could only wait for him in his office, it was better than going back to eat alone. And so, her foot pressed down a little more on the accelerator. ¡­ City First Hospital, this series of car accidents involved a significant number of people, including a tour bus with over twenty passengers. The ER of City First Hospital was in chaos. As the vice director of surgery and a renowned doctor, Fu Yisi was assigned to treat the most urgent cases. After one surgery followed by another, even Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes were rimmed with red, displaying his fatigue. After completing the third surgery, Fu Yisi finally took a breather. Only patients with less serious wounds were left, which could be handled by interns like Xiao Zhang and the nurses. Fu Yisi returned to his office, sat down, and closed his eyes for a short rest. However, within a few minutes, he stood up again, looking out at the darkening sky outside the window. For some reason, his heart was beating somewhat abnormally. The man furrowed his brow slightly, tilting his head back to drink a large cup of cold water, trying to suppress this inexplicable panic. But after a chilly swallow, that burning sensation of anxiety became even more pronounced. Fu Yisi ran a hand through his slightly tousled hair. Suddenly, his gaze sharpened, he pulled out his phone, and quickly dialed Ji Sang¡¯s number. Dial tone¡­ No answer. The man¡¯s countenance instantly tensed. Just as he was about to hang up and redial, the door to the office was pushed open, and he saw Xiao Zhang¡¯s somewhat flustered appearance. Chapter 75 - 51 Fear Afterwards Chapter 75: Chapter 51 Fear Afterwards Upon seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s gloomy expression, Xiao Zhang suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. Fu Yisi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly ¡°What happened?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and deep, as if he had a premonition, his jawline tightly clenched, eyes deep and cold like the deep sea at night. This was the first time Xiao Zhang had seen Fu Yisi like this. He opened his mouth, but the words changed as they reached his lips ¡°Dr. Fu, Ms. Ji is outside¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s tightly knitted brows slightly loosened, but he was somewhat puzzled by Xiao Zhang¡¯s earlier expression, until he saw Ji Sang on the bench outside, biting her teeth and letting the nurse tend to her wound, then he understood Xiao Zhang¡¯s hesitation. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... The man pursed his lips and stepped forward, the nurse, sensing the approaching chill, subconsciously looked up ¡°Dr. Fu, you¡¯re here.¡± As she spoke, she also put down what she was holding and tactfully left. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze lowered, looking at the bleeding wound on Ji Sang¡¯s calf, he squatted down and continued the treatment without a word, not even giving the woman a glance. Ji Sang touched her nose, feeling somewhat guilty as she watched the man in front of her Before hanging up the phone, she had confidently claimed she could drive without issues, not expecting to be proven wrong so quickly. However¡­ It truly wasn¡¯t her fault this time, thinking of what had just occurred, Ji Sang¡¯s face also darkened slightly. Due to the sudden accident, the hospital was noisy, but the bench in the corner seemed like a world of its own, specifically carved out. The man crouched on the ground with a somber face, treating the woman¡¯s wound, while the woman sitting obediently in the chair gingerly tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve ¡°Fu Yisi, I was very careful.¡± The man paused his movements, raised his head to look at Ji Sang, who was biting her lip and looking uneasy, then indifferently shifted his gaze away. ¡°What happened here then?¡± The wound wasn¡¯t just bumped open, but was seriously worsened, and there were abrasions and bruises on the other leg as well. Perhaps upset by Fu Yisi¡¯s cold tone, Ji Sang suddenly felt a bit aggrieved, her fingers angrily twisting the corner of her clothes. ¡°It was clearly your fault for not fixing the car properly.¡± She had just accelerated, and when she tried to stop, she realized something was wrong with the brakes. Swiftly releasing the accelerator, she continued to drive a stretch before forcefully stopping at a green belt. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many cars on that road. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Yisi suddenly furrowed his brows and looked at her, the sternness in his eyes startled Ji Sang, who then softened her voice and slowly explained the recent incident. ¡°You didn¡¯t check the brakes after the car repair?¡± As she mentioned this, Ji Sang¡¯s complexion turned even paler. When she realized something was wrong with the brakes, she was truly frightened. Afraid that it might end up costing her life. Listening to her quietly laying out the events, Fu Yisi¡¯s heart pounded fiercely, a vein on his forehead faintly bulging, his expression instantly turning frigid Bending down for a thorough check. ¡°Are there any other injuries?¡± His tone unusually fluctuated, revealing a bit of a flaw, a bit of nervousness. Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°No, I handled it in time.¡± The man paused his inspection, looking at Ji Sang who now seemed calm, suddenly lifted her up and, amid her slight exclamation and the gaze of others, carried her into the office. The door was somewhat roughly closed. Fu Yisi placed Ji Sang on the desk, and before she could make a sound, a cold, gentle kiss landed on Ji Sang¡¯s forehead. Then, the man seemingly deflated, pulled Ji Sang into his embrace, resting his head on her shoulder ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected the situation to be so alarming. After she had just gone through such an ordeal, he had still maintained a cold demeanor towards her. He suddenly felt very fortunate that the serial car accident had occurred earlier than her off-work time. If she had left work a bit earlier¡­ He dared not imagine. Ji Sang was momentarily stunned by Fu Yisi¡¯s unexpected kiss and hug, feeling the man¡¯s concern. Her hand, hanging by her side, hesitated for a long time but still gently rose to pat the man¡¯s sadness lightly. Then, she noticed the man¡¯s body seemed to stiffen for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Possibly because of the man¡¯s evident worry, Ji Sang¡ªwho had initially been calm¡ªstarted to feel her eyes redden and a bitter feeling welled up from within. Sometimes, that¡¯s how people are. One can endure grievances alone, but once someone shows concern, or even worry, grievances flow like an opened valve, impossible to retract. Ji Sang bit her lips hard, trying to stabilize her emotions, but her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. The man noticed, let go, and pulled Ji Sang away a little. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± The woman kept her head down, not responding, but her body, which was trembling secretly, began to shake more obviously. The man sighed, reached out to lift her chin, and when he touched the moisture in her eyes, his throat suddenly tightened. ¡°Scared?¡± Fu Yisi raised his hand and brushed under her eyes. ¡°Ji Sang, it¡¯s okay to cry.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low and husky. Ji Sang blinked, tears clinging to her eyelashes, which looked pitiful, but instantly, that feeling of grievance dissipated. The fear was real; she did indeed want to cry, but seeing the man¡¯s serious face uttering ¡°it¡¯s okay to cry,¡± she found it unexpectedly funny. Suddenly expressing such gentle consideration, she was still not used to it. ¡°Fu Yisi, don¡¯t you feel awkward saying that?¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man paused, and seeing the smile in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, his lips slightly curved. ¡°Really?¡± Then his fingers gently moved down, pinching Ji Sang¡¯s cheek and rubbing it vigorously. Heartless woman, not only did she startle him, but she even complained. Ji Sang, in pain, raised her hand to the pinched area, glaring at Fu Yisi annoyed. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak but took her down and let her sit in his chair. ¡°You just mentioned the brakes were broken?¡± The man¡¯s mood recovered, keenly sensing the issue in Ji Sang¡¯s earlier words. ¡°Yes, I pressed down fully but it was useless, thankfully I wasn¡¯t driving fast.¡± Otherwise, stopping would have been troublesome. Hearing her words, Fu Yisi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. The brakes were fine when it was last checked. That shop is run by an acquaintance who would check thoroughly, and¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice grew heavier. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it fine yesterday?¡± Ji Sang was stunned for a moment, instantly understanding Fu Yisi¡¯s implication. Indeed, there was no mistake; she had driven to work just fine yesterday, so it was impossible for the brakes to fail so completely all of a sudden. Which meant, between yesterday morning and getting off work today, someone deliberately sabotaged her brakes. Who could it be? Suddenly, an image of a car flashed through her mind. Could it be the person who had been following her? Chapter 76 - 52 Fu Yisi Got Angry Chapter 76: Chapter 52 Fu Yisi Got Angry Fu Yisi, who had been watching Ji Sang all along, didn¡¯t miss the brief flash of clarity in her eyes, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Ji Sang touched her nose, glancing somewhat guiltily at Fu Yisi, and fumblingly recounted the incident that had happened at noon a few days ago. ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m not entirely sure either¡­¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice subsided completely when she saw Fu Yisi¡¯s increasingly darkening expression. Remembering the twenty minutes Ji Sang had been late that day and her peculiar complexion, Fu Yisi¡¯s handsome face was full of chill, his fingers gently curved and tapping on the table, the sound penetrating Ji Sang¡¯s heart. ... His voice was cool and contained a faint rage as he questioned, ¡°So, you knew someone was stalking you, and you still wouldn¡¯t tell me?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s face was expressionless, simply lowering his eyes indifferently. Ji Sang could hardly bear it. She raised her hand to her neck, unsure of how to explain. She herself didn¡¯t know why she was being stalked or who the stalker was. How should she explain it to him? Almost in the instant that Ji Sang avoided his gaze and hesitated to speak, Fu Yisi understood what this heartless woman was thinking. A stifled frustration suddenly clogged his heart. He truly wanted to pry open Ji Sang¡¯s head to see what exactly was inside. ¡°Ji Sang, you¡­¡± Fu Yisi was so angry that he raised his hand to his forehead, even starting to doubt himself, wondering if he had really done enough, for her to withhold such critical information that threatened her safety. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man walked to the window and stood with his hands on his hips, his aura heavy and cold. Fu Yisi was angry. These words surfaced in Ji Sang¡¯s mind. Since their marriage, it was the first time he had shown such helplessness and grinding frustration before her. Originally, Ji Sang didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with not telling Fu Yisi about the matter, but after yesterday¡¯s experience and knowing Fu Yisi was starting to cultivate feelings between them, this idea seemed like a joke. Not to mention Fu Yisi ¨C even she felt she was being unreasonable. Putting herself in his shoes, if Fu Yisi had been in her situation and unwilling to tell her, she would surely be upset too. Ji Sang¡¯s head ached; they had finally made a breakthrough yesterday, and before they could progress further, this incident occurred. ¡°Fu Yisi¡± Ji Sang called out, but the man standing by the window showed no reaction. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed he was very angry. A flicker of remorse passed in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips, struggling to stand up but accidentally aggravated her wound due to carelessness. ¡°Hiss!¡± Ji Sang inhaled sharply, her gaze involuntarily shifting to the man by the window, where she saw Fu Yisi¡¯s figure move slightly, but he still did not turn around. It seemed that a self-victimizing strategy wasn¡¯t going to work. Ji Sang bit her lower lip, enduring the pain as she shuffled step by step to Fu Yisi¡¯s side, reaching out to gently tug at his sleeve. ¡°Fu Yisi, are you angry?¡± Fu Yisi still did not respond. Ji Sang paused for a moment, then bent down to roll up her loose trousers, exposing the wounds on her leg before deliberately moving in front of Fu Yisi. Grabbing the collar of his shirt, she forced him to look at her. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Her voice deliberately softened, Ji Sang was adept at using her advantages ¨C her clean, clear eyes stared unblinkingly into Fu Yisi¡¯s. Fu Yisi glanced down at her leg, his attractive Adam¡¯s apple moved once, emitting a cold chuckle from his chest. ¡°Ji Sang, who taught you this?¡± Caught off guard by Fu Yisi¡¯s insight, Ji Sang scratched awkwardly behind her ear. ¡°Nobody taught me¡­¡± That was not quite right¡­ it was Zhang Ting who said acting cute worked, and last time it indeed seemed quite effective. But now¡­ Ji Sang looked up at the coldness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, suddenly unsure whether the tactic of acting cute would still be effective. ¡°You are angry.¡± This time, Ji Sang spoke with certainty, her eyes full of resolve. The man looked at her for a long time, and finally, when Ji Sang could no longer bear standing for so long, his severe brows slightly relaxed. He sighed, bent down to pick her up, and put her on the single hospital bed. ¡°Why do you think I am angry?¡± Fu Yisi propped his hand by her side, enveloping her in his arms, his eyes firmly locking onto Ji Sang, determined to make her realize what exactly the problem was. The distance was too close; even though the expression in the man¡¯s eyes was faint, the sense of oppression was immense. Ji Sang suddenly felt her mouth dry, and she subconsciously licked her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about someone tracking me?¡± The man¡¯s gaze darkened at the sight of her tongue, his voice also a few shades huskier. ¡°Hmm? Just this?¡± Ji Sang blinked blankly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± It was clearly when this matter was mentioned that his face turned pale. Fu Yisi leaned in closer again. ¡°Then why would I be angry if you didn¡¯t tell me about this?¡± The man spoke earnestly, trying to lead her to a slow understanding, but on this front, Ji Sang was doomed not to be a good student. ¡°This matter is serious.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right to hide it; I should have told you.¡± ¡°Yes, and then?¡± ¡°Is there more?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, how could there be more? She was supposed to tell him and didn¡¯t, isn¡¯t that the case? Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man looked up, covered Ji Sang¡¯s watery eyes with his hand, and couldn¡¯t resist pecking gently on her lips. ¡°Do you remember this morning?¡± At Fu Yisi¡¯s kiss as light as a dragonfly¡¯s touch, Ji Sang¡¯s heart quivered, her eyes covered, making the sensation even clearer. Thump, thump. Ji Sang felt her heartbeat start to become chaotic again. Feeling the itch of eyelashes fluttering across his palm, Fu Yisi¡¯s heart also tickled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± As if on purpose, his tone lingered at the end of the sentence, particularly seductive. This morning? How could she possibly forget what happened in the morning? This man, for whatever reason, kept muttering ¡®wife, wife¡¯ in her ear. ¡°¡­I remember.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows lifted in satisfaction. ¡°Do you still remember what you said?¡± Fu Yisi was so close, Ji Sang was nearly engulfed in his unique woody cool fragrance, and when he spoke, his warm breath sprayed directly on her earlobe, scorchingly hot. But the hand on her eyes was cold. Perhaps this was what they call being between fire and ice. Ji Sang raised her hand to pull away the man¡¯s hand, but as soon as she touched the back of his hand, hers was caught and held within his. She blinked, and as her vision cleared, she collided with the man¡¯s deep gaze. ¡°Am I your wife?¡± Finally, getting the answer he wanted to hear, Fu Yisi rewarded her with another kiss on her lips. ¡°You are my wife, so whatever happens, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll help you solve it, okay?¡± ¡°Ji Sang, once you stepped into the Fu Family¡¯s door, you became a part of me, Fu Yisi.¡± ¡°I have the right to be part of your life, so next time you face such dangers, you must tell me, understand?¡± ¡°Ji Sang¡± ¡°You can rely on me with confidence.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too worn out.¡± Chapter 77 - 53: Fu Yisi, you talk too much Chapter 77: Chapter 53: Fu Yisi, you talk too much When Fu Yisi said this, his eyes were deep and heavy, like a mysterious ancient pool with an indescribable allure, drawing people to explore and to immerse themselves. Ji Sang¡¯s initially clear eyes started to become hazy, bewildered. Su Ge once said that a year¡¯s time could only allow one to reach Ji Sang¡¯s side, barely qualifying as a friend. But to open her heart required even more time. And¡­ if one wished to reach the extent where Ji Sang would think of confiding first thing in the event of any issue, that was an incredibly difficult thing. So difficult that even though Su Ge had known Ji Sang for almost six years, he had never reached that point. Ji Sang, oh, was like a macadamia nut, with its fruit sweet and fragrant inside, but encased in a tough protective shell outside. She could casually recount the tough situations when things were about to be resolved, but she could not share from the beginning, let you be the one to fight alongside her. ... Her internal defenses were too strong, so strong that even during her sixteen years with the Ji Family, Mr. and Mrs. Ji could not become the haven she could fully lean on. However, no one had ever seriously told Ji Sang that she was too tired being like this. Nor had anyone ever become angry for such a Ji Sang. Most people just felt pity. But with Fu Yisi, pity turned into anger after reaching a certain point. He wanted to change Ji Sang, to at least make her feel fearless, relaxed, and happy around him. Fu Yisi waited patiently for Ji Sang to think this over, keeping his body lowered to maintain eye contact with her. Finally, Ji Sang¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered a few times, her pupils refocused, looking at the man in front of her. It seemed¡­ she understood the real reason for Fu Yisi¡¯s anger. She pushed the man¡¯s chest with her hand, widening the distance between them a little. ¡°I understand now.¡± Fu Yisi slightly narrowed his eyes and lifted her chin with his hand. ¡°So you know what to do in the future?¡± As the man spoke, his fingers caressed her skin, making Ji Sang flinch sensitively. A tremor sprang inexplicably in her heart. Ji Sang shifted her gaze away, gaining a bit more courage, and slapped his hand down. ¡°Fu Yisi, you talk too much.¡± Before, he was not like this. Always ¡°Hmm,¡± ¡°Okay,¡± ¡°Understood¡±¡ªhe would brush things off with a word or two. Now he had gone on with a lengthy sermon to admonish her. However¡­ Ji Sang secretly curled up the corners of her mouth. She was quite pleased to see such a change in Fu Yisi; otherwise, how boring the days ahead would be. ¡°I talk too much?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows stirred, glanced at the back of his hand she had slapped red, and chuckled softly. Has she really become addicted to hitting him? Twice in one day, and she¡¯s made his hand red. ¡°So, do you understand or not?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and looked up at him with dissatisfaction. ¡°Fu Yisi, something like this has to be taken slowly, haste won¡¯t get you any hot tofu!¡± She didn¡¯t want it to be this way either, but that¡¯s just how she was, what could she do about it? This man got angry right off the bat, utterly inexplicable! Fu Yisi laughed and soothingly rubbed her head with his hand. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll take it slow.¡± He didn¡¯t expect Ji Sang to trust him completely all at once. At least now she knew about this matter and agreed to change gradually. The hospital bed was somewhat hard, and Ji Sang was uncomfortable, struggling to get off. Sensing her intention, the man bent down, picked her up, and placed her on his chair, his gaze lowered to see Ji Sang¡¯s slender legs dangling below. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ji Sang¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and somber. ¡°Learned to play possum, have you?¡± After he spoke, Fu Yisi crouched down and pulled down her loose pants. Looking at the scars on her leg, he truly had mixed feelings. Ji Sang: ¡­ She refused to answer this question. If he hadn¡¯t looked so frighteningly angry, she would never have resorted to playing possum. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t expect a response from her, and upon fixing her pants, he stood up, only to suddenly hear a not-so-quiet and somewhat prolonged gurgling sound. Fu Yisi paused, and Ji Sang, sitting on the chair, also stopped. ¡°¡­..¡± After being dazed for over ten seconds, Ji Sang¡¯s face turned crimson with shame as she covered her belly. Fu Yisi suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Hungry?¡± The laugh was like the melting of snow in early spring. Ji Sang forgot all the tiny thoughts of embarrassment, reached out her hand, and caught the corner of the man¡¯s slightly upturned mouth. ¡°Fu Yisi, with you being so good-looking, you should smile more.¡± Always having a stern face, it¡¯s rather disheartening. The man raised his eyebrows, held her hand, and squeezed it gently but firmly, not responding to her remark, and took out his phone to make a call. Ji Sang overheard and realized he was booking a private room at the restaurant they had previously visited. When he hung up, she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to stay at the hospital?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The surgery is already finished.¡± ¡°What about the patient? Don¡¯t you need to keep an eye on them?¡± Hearing this, the man turned his head and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t there one here?¡± Ji Sang felt choked by his words. Wasn¡¯t it just a desperate measure she used? ¡°If you¡¯re busy¡­ I can manage alone.¡± Fu Yisi sighed, couldn¡¯t help but tap her forehead lightly with his finger. ¡°Was everything said just now in vain?¡± How could he possibly leave her alone? Moreover, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; if he hadn¡¯t let Ji Sang drive that car alone today, such an incident wouldn¡¯t have occurred. Ji Sang covered her forehead and obediently said no more. ¡­ At the restaurant, Fu Yisi had little appetite, casually eating a few bites before stopping and looking at Ji Sang. ¡°What about that car?¡± The place where it was forcefully stopped wasn¡¯t far from the hospital, which is why there were people nearby who could help take her to the hospital as soon as something happened. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to deal with it, we¡¯ll know the outcome soon.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. Ji Sang watched as the man¡¯s expression darkened with the call, and she quietly put down her spoon. ¡°Was it really¡­ sabotaged?¡± Fu Yisi hummed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift to work from now on.¡± Ji Sang scratched her head, offering no objection. ¡°I haven¡¯t provoked anyone.¡± Why would she be followed for no reason? ¡°Right, I should be able to request surveillance footage from the TV station.¡± ¡°The surveillance is broken.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Someone was indeed deliberately targeting her. Seeing the panic on the young woman¡¯s face and the helplessness in her eyes, Fu Yisi placed some food with his chopsticks on her plate. ¡°Leave this matter to me. You¡¯ve only been back for half a month; tell me about any people you¡¯ve found strange during this time.¡± Ji Sang also lost her appetite. ¡°Just those few thugs from the internet bar last time, and¡­¡± Ji Sang paused for a moment. ¡°Cheng Jianwen.¡± Hearing this name, the man¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, and his long fingers tapped on the table idly. ¡°You said before¡­ it seems like you¡¯ve seen him somewhere?¡± Chapter 78 - 54 Brother, Good Person? Gentle? Chapter 78: Chapter 54 Brother, Good Person? Gentle? Ji Sang couldn¡¯t quite remember where she had seen Cheng Jianwen, perhaps she just caught a glimpse of his face in passing. She hadn¡¯t been back long and hadn¡¯t been many places, but there were quite a few people she had met in passing. The man didn¡¯t force her to continue thinking, he slightly lifted his jaw, indicating that she should finish the bowl of porridge in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into it, you eat first, otherwise it¡¯ll get cold.¡± Ji Sang responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± obediently lowered her head and continued her struggle with the porridge before her. In this matter, Ji Sang wasn¡¯t clear on how Fu Yisi went about investigating Cheng Jianwen behind the scenes. She only knew that she was being treated daily like a fragile doll. ... In the morning, Fu Yisi would drop her off at the TV station; he would call her around noon and just before finishing work. When Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t busy, he would come to pick her up; when he was busy, it turned into¡­ Ling Yuxuan coming to fetch her. It was one thing for Ling Yuxuan to pick her up, but every time he had to show up in that gaudy yellow sports car. As soon as it was time to leave work, the office would begin to stir, and some people who weren¡¯t very familiar with her would even come up and ask directly, ¡°Ji Sang, is that your boyfriend?¡± The question was cautious, but Ji Sang still saw a hint of disdain from the eyes of the people nearby. Especially Zheng Xia, ¡°Last time it was a Range Rover, this time it¡¯s a Ferrari. Nice moves, Ji Sang, won¡¯t you teach us a bit?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 The query was bright with skepticism and denigration. Ji Sang¡¯s lips tightened, first addressing the person who had asked earlier, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± Then she looked up at Zheng Xia, her lips curling into a mocking smile, her voice cold with a hint of sharpness, ¡°Teach you what?¡± Zheng Xia was taken aback for a moment, then lifted her hand to brush away the hair hanging over her face and blinked innocently, ¡°Ah, teach me how to find¡­ so many high-quality men¡¯s resources, nah, wrong, high-quality backups.¡± Upon these words, the room fell silent. Ji Sang wore a cold smirk across her brows, staring indifferently at Zheng Xia in front of her. She never believed that there was baseless targeting between people. She had not been at the TV station for long and had basically had no interactions with Zheng Xia, yet these past two days it was clear that she was being deliberately and maliciously targeted. Ji Sang¡¯s lips curved in a cold arc, suddenly she laughed, a lazy, casual laugh, and walked nonchalantly towards Zheng Xia. ¡°Heh, learning also depends on whether you have the qualifications.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang leisurely sized up Zheng Xia from head to toe. ¡°Unfortunately, can¡¯t teach you.¡± Ji Sang raised her eyebrows and smirked coldly, leaving in front of an astonished Zheng Xia. ¡°¡­¡± The moment she walked out of the office, Ji Sang heard everyone¡¯s restrained laughter. Following that, Zhang Quan said something that instantly made her understand the reason behind Zheng Xia¡¯s targeting. It was because of Zhang Quan. Ji Sang repressed the smile on her lips, her lips pressed into a straight line. This was why she always resisted working in one place for too long. Relationships between people were too complex, and she, lacking the energy, was also unwilling to expend it on these matters. Just as Ji Sang stepped out of the building, Ling Yuxuan got out of the car and took off his slightly exaggerated sunglasses, ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± His voice was especially cheerful. After passing through the events at Jintang that night, Yang Yuxuan had completely abandoned his previous misunderstandings and unfavorable views of his ¡°fourth sister-in-law.¡± Of course¡­ he also dared not harbor any selfish thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until that night in the villa in Han City, drinking until midnight, he realized that Brother wasn¡¯t there just for brotherly feelings, but was teasing him! What more could he think about? Absolutely not, he would rather die than allow it! If Brother found out, not to mention indefinitely leaving his account frozen, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to return to the Ling Family. As for what happened at the internet caf¨¦¡­ let it scatter with the wind. Though Ling Yuxuan had been pampered since childhood, and to some extent could even be considered overly indulgent and idle, his judgment was first-rate. Almost the moment Ji Sang approached, he sensed her low spirits. Ling Yuxuan reined in the smile on his lips and squinted at the crowd blocking the lobby, leaning over to open the car door for Ji Sang, ¡°Sister-in-law, did those people upset you?¡± Ji Sang followed Ling Yuxuan¡¯s gaze, glanced lightly, then bent down and sat in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She couldn¡¯t control how others viewed her; out of sight, out of mind. There¡¯s no need to take these things to heart and trouble oneself. Ling Yuxuan pressed his tongue against his cheek, turning to look at the group of women with a mocking smile. Having been handsome since childhood, he never hid his family background; from middle school, there had always been all sorts of women trying to get close to him. He knew exactly what these people were thinking. The flashy sports car was driving at 40 miles per hour on the road, right at rush hour. Suddenly seeing such a slow-moving sports car, people impatiently honked their horns, yet they still kept a considerable distance from the Ferrari. Joking, right? If they were to crash into it, wouldn¡¯t that waste half a year of hard work? It was hard for Ling Yuxuan, who usually prioritized speed, to have such patience. ¡°Sister-in-law, did you and Brother know each other before?¡± He really couldn¡¯t understand why Brother would care so much about someone in a marriage of alliance, and he had heard that Ji Sang had been abroad for almost half a year. He didn¡¯t believe in love growing over time; Ji Sang had only been back for a few days. How could love have developed in such a short time? Ji Sang shifted her gaze away from the rear-view mirror. ¡°No, why suddenly ask that?¡± Ling Yuxuan wrinkled his nose, his dimples faintly visible. ¡°Just¡­ I feel like you two get along pretty well.¡± He didn¡¯t know how many times Brother had been cold and harsh to him because of Ji Sang. Now, as the young master of the Ling Family, he found himself reduced to being a driver for someone else. Honestly, he felt a tad unwilling. Previously, among the four of them, he and Brother had the best relationship. Now with Ji Sang in the picture, he deeply felt that Ji Sang had taken the exclusive spot by Brother¡¯s side. Ji Sang slightly propped her chin with her fingers, pondered for a moment, then seriously and surely said, ¡°Fu Yisi is a very nice and gentle person.¡± In their relationship, he was always the one actively promoting and maintaining it. This response made Ling Yuxuan¡¯s eyes widen suddenly. ¡°Nice? Gentle?¡± His Brother was a nice person? Could the word ¡®gentle¡¯ even be associated with his Brother? Who was it that looked at the school belle who came to hand him a love letter without even blinking, completely ignoring her and walking away? And who, upon accidentally seeing two women fighting over him out of jealousy, showed no emotion in his eyes, even going as far as covering his nose with a tissue, disdaining the strong scent of their perfume? He still remembered the mocking smile on Brother¡¯s lips at the birthday party the school goddess secretly prepared for him back in the day. ¡­ To be honest, sometimes Brother¡¯s coldness and indifference even made him feel sad. Now Ji Sang was calling Brother gentle and a good person? Was there a problem with his ears? Or was there something wrong with Ji Sang¡¯s brain? ¡°Sister-in-law¡­ Could there be some misunderstanding here?¡± Ling Yuxuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times; he seriously doubted Brother had given Ji Sang some kind of illusion. Ji Sang turned her head and raised an eyebrow, suddenly asking, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­.. ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, the little overlord of the Ling Family, shaken to his core, heavily nodded his head. Ji Sang shook her head with a smile. If it had been herself from two weeks ago, she might have thought something was wrong with her. But in recent times, she had seen Fu Yisi¡¯s responsibility, felt his care, and recognized his kindness. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could such a person not be gentle? Thinking this, Ji Sang unconsciously broke into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital, I think¡­¡± Her words were cut off as Ji Sang suddenly changed her expression and sat up straight. Ling Yuxuan looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 79 - 55: Brother Has a Love Interest? Chapter 79: Chapter 55: Brother Has a Love Interest? Ji Sang narrowed his eyes, confirming that the car ahead was the one that had followed him not long ago, then spoke, ¡°Can you keep up with the car ahead?¡± Ji Sang turned his head, ¡°Please.¡± Her expression was serious, even stern. Ling Yuxuan immediately stopped smiling; although he didn¡¯t know what was happening, he decisively pressed the accelerator. ¡°Sister-in-law, hold on tight.¡± ... The Ferrari, initially creeping at 40 km/h, instantly returned to its racing nature, nimbly weaving through traffic. Ling Yuxuan maintained a precise fifty-meter distance from the black car. Ji Sang, with a stern face, took out his DSLR. Even inside the car, his hand didn¡¯t tremble as he efficiently snapped photos and zoomed in for a closer look. ¡°It really is him.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ling Yuxuan briefly turned to ask. Ji Sang put away her DSLR, frowning deeply. ¡°Cheng Jianwen, the one who caused the medical disturbance last time, clamoring and screaming to find¡­ your Brother, the troublesome person.¡± Ling Yuxuan had heard bits and pieces about the medical disturbance. However, people like them wouldn¡¯t bother with such trivial matters, so it hadn¡¯t captured his attention, nor had he asked his brother about it. ¡°Did he really do something?¡± Ling Yuxuan wasn¡¯t foolish. If Cheng Jianwen hadn¡¯t done anything, Ji Sang wouldn¡¯t have asked him to follow. ¡°Oh, he should be the one who followed me. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he also tampered with the car¡¯s brakes.¡± ¡°What? It was him?!¡± This¡­ Cheng Jianwen, was he the reason why he, the prominent young master of the Ling Family, was reduced to being a driver? ¡°Hmm,¡± Ji Sang affirmed. ¡°But what puzzles me is how he knew about my relationship with Fu Yisi.¡± Cheng Jianwen targeting her was likely an attempt to take revenge on Fu Yisi. However, her marital relationship with Fu Yisi was never public. Even if people in the hospital thought they were just boyfriend and girlfriend, how could Cheng Jianwen know? He had only hurriedly transferred from City Third Hospital to City First Hospital, within just two days. Ji Sang lowered her gaze, suddenly remembering the meaningful look he gave her that day at Shawen Kindergarten. Did he know about her relationship with Fu Yisi back then? While Ji Sang was pondering, the saffron Ferrari slowed to a stop. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sister-in-law, he went inside.¡± Ji Sang lifted her head. In the nearly 25-26 degree weather, Cheng Jianwen, wearing a white T-shirt under a black jacket, walked into a nearby cafe. He took a seat by the window. Someone was already waiting for him there. After just a few words, the waiting person handed Cheng Jianwen some documents. Ji Sang struggled internally for a moment, then still pulled out her DSLR and took a photo of the cafe. Ling Yuxuan, noticing her cautious and uneasy demeanor, couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t expect you to have the makings of a paparazzo.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Her painstakingly built mental preparation was shattered by him. Ji Sang¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she put down the DSLR. She didn¡¯t want to do this. But¡­ she was afraid that after Cheng Jianwen couldn¡¯t make a move through her, he would directly retaliate against Fu Yisi. Seeing Ji Sang¡¯s embarrassed expression, Ling Yuxuan wished he could slap himself for his loose tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t, sister-in-law, I was just joking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± But she didn¡¯t look okay at all. Ling Yuxuan irritably scratched his head. Would his card remain unfrozen if Brother found out about this? ¡­ At the hospital, Fu Yisi had just come out of the operating room. ¡°Senior Brother¡± A crisp female voice rang out, Dr. Fu slightly furrowed his brow as he looked at the person in front of him, unsure whether he recalled her identity or not, he nodded slightly and moved aside. Qin Wen was stunned in her place, her hand hanging by her side clenched and then relaxed, a bright smile spread across her vivid face as she followed him. Feigning a joke, ¡°Senior brother, you couldn¡¯t have forgotten who I am, could you?¡± But Dr. Fu didn¡¯t even glance at her, just nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Qin Wen: ¡­. Dr. Fu, with his long legs and brisk pace, was already far ahead. Qin Wen, unwilling to give up, bit her lip and followed him. ¡°Senior brother, I am Qin Wen, also from S University; we were in the same lab before, weren¡¯t we?¡± Only, at that time, Dr. Fu was about to leave, while she had just joined as a newcomer. ¡°Oh.¡± The man showed zero interest in her words, and walked directly into the office. Noticing the person following behind him, he stopped, turned around, and said, Qin Wen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Senior brother, you remember me¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember, and don¡¯t call me senior brother in the future, it¡¯s too noisy.¡± With that, the man heartlessly closed the door. The incident was quite noticeable, and many people were paying attention to the scene. Qin Wen was a newly appointed gynecologist, with a gold-plated resume from abroad. Being pretty, her first day at work had already attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, everyone was secretly guessing what could be the relationship between her and Dr. Fu. So, it turns out¡­ they were senior brother and junior sister. But not the familiar kind. The male colleagues heaved a sigh of relief, and so did the female colleagues. After all, in their hearts, Ms. Ji was more formidable. Could they not admire someone who could argue with a person like Dr. Fu? Nurse Xiao Li approached and patted Qin Wen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Dr. Qin, don¡¯t mind, Dr. Fu is just like that. Maybe he was in a hurry to call his girlfriend?¡± ¡°Girlfriend?!¡± Qin Wen¡¯s voice rose incredulously, staring at Xiao Li. How could it be? She had specifically asked other seniors in the lab before returning home. ¡°Yes.¡± Satisfied with the reaction she received, Xiao Li nodded with a grin and left contentedly. Ms. Ji clearly seemed aloof and disinclined to vie with other women, and this Dr. Qin didn¡¯t look like she would be easy to deal with. Tsk, what does it matter, Dr. Fu likes Ms. Ji! And Ms. Ji, who was downstairs when she heard this conversation, ¡°Hey, did you know? The new beautiful gynecologist seems to be Dr. Fu¡¯s junior sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said she chose City First Hospital because of Dr. Fu. They even were in the same lab before.¡± ¡°Tsk, another admirer of Dr. Fu, what a pity, Dr. Fu already has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Who knows for sure? Dr. Qin went abroad, and as soon as she returned, she looked for Dr. Fu. Could there be some kind of love-hate entanglement?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, besides, Dr. Fu already has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°¡­ But Dr. Qin is really pretty.¡± ¡°Ms. Ji is also pretty.¡± ¡°The two are not the same type; I still prefer the looks of Dr. Qin.¡± ¡°.¡­.¡± Having listened word for word, Ji Sang fell silent, and even the restless Ling Yuxuan swallowed his saliva. Did Brother originally have a love interest? Chapter 80 - 56 Ji Sang Gets Jealous Chapter 80: Chapter 56 Ji Sang Gets Jealous Ling Yuxuan felt that this entire day had been extraordinarily nerve-wracking. First, he carelessly blurted out those words that soured Ji Sang¡¯s mood, and now he found himself standing beside her, hearing gossip about Brother. What on earth was Dr. Qin? ¡°Sister-in-law,¡± Ling Yuxuan touched his nose, ¡°Shall we¡­ head up?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s lashes drooped, responding with a vague murmur. Although her expression wasn¡¯t much different from before, Ling Yuxuan sensed an icy chill emanating from her. ... Ling Yuxuan reflexively touched the back of his neck. Do people start to resemble each other when they spend too much time together? Otherwise, why did he see a hint of Brother in Ji Sang? Ling Yuxuan, as always, was dressed flamboyantly and blinking excessively. Coupled with Ji Sang¡¯s striking aura, the duo had only just reached the fourth floor when Xiao Zhang had already ¡°sniffed out¡± their presence and knocked directly on Fu Yisi¡¯s office door. ¡°Dr. Fu, Ms. Ji and your¡­ brother have arrived.¡± Upon hearing this, the man put down his phone, his brow arching. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I know.¡± His voice was still cold, his expression barely changing, but somehow Xiao Zhang felt that Dr. Fu was in a rather good mood. Tsk, whatever happened with that Dr. Qin thingy! Ms. Ji has clearly won hands down. The man sat in front of his desk, tapping it nonchalantly, and turned his head toward the door upon hearing a noise, quickly suppressing the upturned corners of his mouth. It was just¡­ that Ling Yuxuan¡¯s exaggerated facial expressions were the first things that caught his eye. Fu Yisi¡¯s fingers paused, not quite comprehending Ling Yuxuan¡¯s antics, until he saw Ji Sang¡¯s indifferent gaze. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat abruptly. Ling Yuxuan was the first to approach, draping an arm over Fu Yisi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Brother, sister-in-law specifically said she wanted to come to pick you up after work.¡± Hearing this, Fu Yisi lifted his deep-set eyes, his gaze falling on Ji Sang. However, the person who could blush at a mere word from him, upon hearing Ling Yuxuan¡¯s words, showed not the slightest hint of embarrassment, not even a ripple in her eyes. Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man shot Ling Yuxuan a glance, finally grasping the meaning behind the exaggerated expressions after his relentless efforts. The ungrateful woman, is she angry? Fu Yisi was silent for a moment, shook off the hand on his shoulder, and decisively took off his white coat. Ling Yuxuan choked, patting his startled heart. He meant well with his reminder and yet received such treatment! ¡­Although he had some ulterior motives, too. The man paid no heed to Ling Yuxuan¡¯s complex feelings, stood up, and walked straight to Ji Sang, intending to ruffle her hair. Yet, as his hand reached midway, Ji Sang seemingly sensed it and stepped back half a step, lips pursed, a hint of wariness in her eyes towards Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi¡¯s hand froze mid-air, his eyebrows and eyes darkening slightly at Ji Sang¡¯s resistance. Watching this scene unfold, Ling Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. My goodness, was this the norm between Ji Sang and Brother? He could feel Brother¡¯s icy aura intensifying, yet Ji Sang was still showing him a cold shoulder! Impressive! His knowledge was limited, so he could only encapsulate his feelings with this one simple and crude word. Truly impressive, to be able to survive so long beneath Brother¡¯s chill. Ling Yuxuan shrank his neck, stealthily slipped out of the office ahead. Fu Yisi glanced at him, prompting an eager smile from Ling Yuxuan, who then conscientiously closed the door. The sound of the door alerted Ji Sang, shattering the calm fa?ade she had been maintaining. Her long eyelashes trembled, yet she dared not lift her eyes to meet Fu Yisi¡¯s intense gaze. The office fell silent once more. Finally, when Ji Sang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was about to leave, Fu Yisi slowly spoke up, his voice like the gentle flow of a stream. ¡°Are you¡­ mad at me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s response came extremely fast, so fast that the words carried no conviction at all. Hearing that, the man raised his eyebrows, confirmed that the little woman was indeed mad at him, leisurely loosened his shirt collar, and then, while Ji Sang wasn¡¯t paying attention, pulled her in between himself and the table, encircling her. ¡°Tell me, what did I do to provoke you, huh?¡± The man¡¯s gaze was dark and intense, constantly fixed on Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t care what others thought of him, nor did he care about others¡¯ emotions, and he certainly never wasted his time understanding the situation for such reasons. But Ji Sang was different. This heartless little woman was his wife. ¡°Huh? How did I make you angry?¡± He had been working in the hospital all the time, he called on time, gave the care he should, and made sure Ling Yuxuan picked her up on schedule. He couldn¡¯t think of anything that she could pick on. Besides¡­ did the little woman care about this? With that thought, a barely noticeable light flickered in Fu Yisi¡¯s deep eyes. Ji Sang pushed against the man¡¯s chest with both hands, turning her head to avoid his gaze. ¡°There¡¯s nothing! What are you doing!¡± Always touching her, have you become addicted to wall slams? Fu Yisi chuckled softly, his chest trembling slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this reaction of yours one of being mad? Hm?¡± The man lifted his hand to Ji Sang¡¯s chin, his fingers caressing lightly, barely grazing the corner of her lips. ¡°Your lips are almost pouting.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Angry and embarrassed, Ji Sang raised her hand to push Fu Yisi¡¯s hand away, but the man let go first this time. ¡°Ts, you¡¯re lashing out, and you¡¯re still not angry?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Initially just feeling a little upset, Ji Sang really started to get angry after being pressed repeatedly by Fu Yisi. She looked up at him, not saying a word, her lips pressed tightly together. Fu Yisi¡¯s playful smile faltered. Ji Sang took the opportunity when he straightened his body slightly, bent down, slipped out from under his arm, and then walked out without a word. The door slammed shut with a loud noise. Outside, Ling Yuxuan, who was leaning against the wall playing with his phone lazily, was startled by the noise, turned his head, and saw Ji Sang¡¯s tense expression. A sudden pang hit his heart. Ji Sang showed no intention of waiting for the person inside; she headed straight for the staircase. ¡°Sister-in-law! Where are you going!¡± Ling Yuxuan hastily pocketed his phone, and before he could knock, the person inside came out. Fu Yisi pinched the bridge of his nose and glanced at Ling Yuxuan. ¡°Tell me everything that happened.¡± After saying that, he followed her out. Ji Sang walked all the way to the hospital entrance, her heart choked with a lump of air, her mind filled with the conversations she had heard. Who was Dr. Qin? Brotherhood and sisterhood? Worked in the same lab together? Love and hate entangled? She knew very well that a man as outstanding as Fu Yisi would certainly have no shortage of admirers and suitors; she knew it the first time she came to the hospital. But why, upon hearing this now, does she feel somewhat unhappy? Chapter 81 - 57 Tsk, finally saw the light Chapter 81: Chapter 57 Tsk, finally saw the light The hospital always sees a heavy flow of people, and Ji Sang had waited by the roadside for quite a while without hailing a cab, not knowing what illusions she was harboring, Ji Sang always felt a sense of emptiness. The sulking that arose from Fu Yisi¡¯s incessant questioning had dissipated after she left the hospital. Ji Sang belatedly felt some annoyance. Her delicately beautiful brows furrowed slightly as she lowered her head to see the ground scattered with pebbles and kicked them lightly to the side. In doing so, she inadvertently kicked the pebbles onto someone else¡¯s pant leg. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang¡¯s nose wrinkled slightly, and she quickly looked up at the person beside her ... ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Upon seeing Ji Sang, the person was stunned for a moment, then pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and cracked a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Ji.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and before she could reply, the man chuckled while gesturing towards the hospital behind him, ¡°I¡¯m also a doctor from there; I know, Ms. Ji, you¡­¡± The man then readjusted his glasses, ¡°Are Dr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend.¡± With that, the man nodded towards Ji Sang and walked away, smiling. Left standing in place, Ji Sang tilted her head slightly, puzzled¡ªthis doctor¡­ had a somewhat unsettling smile. However, Ji Sang wasn¡¯t in the mood to ponder this issue right now. She was acting on emotional impulse just now and was regretting her behavior. She merely heard rumors and couldn¡¯t confirm whether Fu Yisi and that Dr. Qin had a past, nor could she verify whether there was any love or hate entangled between them. In reality, Fu Yisi and she were already married. Even if Dr. Qin was his ex-girlfriend, that was in his past. She had no need, let alone the right, to be concerned about it, and she could also be sure that Fu Yisi would absolutely not have any further contact with that Dr. Qin. Because she knew, Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t that kind of person. He was so serious, so dedicated in treating their marriage, how could he possibly do such a thing? She had never doubted Fu Yisi. But still, the unease remained in her heart. She feared that such a good man as Fu Yisi would no longer be hers. She was also afraid that her willful actions just now would make Fu Yisi find her troublesome. ¡°Eh,¡± Ji Sang sighed deeply, mumbling softly, ¡°Is this the gains and losses in love?¡± After saying this, Ji Sang immediately realized that what she and Fu Yisi had could not be called love. Her mood soured in an instant. After kicking away who knows how many little pebbles, Ji Sang finally hailed a taxi. She raised her hand and waved the car over. Upon opening the cab door and seating herself inside, the door was seized by a pair of strong and slender hands, followed by the low voice of Fu Yisi, ¡°Ji Sang, get out of the car.¡± The cab driver in front recognized the drama unfolding and clicked his tongue, shaking his head. The youth nowadays, always stirring up quarrels and getting into little spats from time to time. Ji Sang didn¡¯t know which wire had short-circuited in her brain, even though she was thinking about not wanting to bicker with Fu Yisi anymore, her body reacted in the opposite way. Her hand clung tightly to the inside handle of the car, ¡°I¡¯m not getting out.¡± Her voice becoming colder by several degrees. The man outside the car paused for a moment, as if confirming whether this person throwing a little tantrum was the same person who normally lacked confidence and was skittish. Taking advantage of his brief distraction, Ji Sang began to exert force, but how could Ji Sang¡¯s strength ever overcome Fu Yisi¡¯s? Even with eight parts of her strength, she couldn¡¯t move him at all, while on the other hand, he still looked relaxed. She had trained in Taekwondo and specifically worked on her strength, so why did she feel so powerless in front of Fu Yisi? It didn¡¯t seem like Fu Yisi worked out much either? Ji Sang pursed her lips; for a moment, competitiveness surged as she gritted her teeth and used all her strength, still with no effect. Fu Yisi, sensing Ji Sang¡¯s seriousness, raised his eyebrow, This little woman wanted to compete with him in strength? Hah! The driver in front also noticed the silent struggle between the two, and hurriedly spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t you two tear off my car door, geez, listen, a little spat between you lovebirds is fine, but if it turns into a big fight, that¡¯s heartbreaking, you know¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t really continue to be at an impasse with Fu Yisi, and besides, this place wasn¡¯t good for hanging around too long. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°Fu Yisi, let go.¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You let go first.¡± Ji Sang hesitated for a moment, her hand didn¡¯t loosen, and Fu Yisi chuckled lowly. ¡°Ji Sang, do I really have no trust with you anymore?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. Is trust really being questioned over something like this? ¡°I let go, and you let go.¡± The man nodded. Ji Sang gave him another glance and then slowly relaxed her grip, but as soon as she moved her hand away, the man completely opened the car door and seated himself inside. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that if I let go, you would let go? Why are you sitting inside?!¡± Fu Yisi looked at Ji Sang¡¯s slightly ruffled reaction and curved the corner of his mouth joyfully. ¡°I did let go.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Sang was choked with anger by the man, she now understood, Fu Yisi was a person who exploits loopholes in the Chinese language. Taking a deep breath, ¡°With your level of cleanliness, how can you stand riding in a taxi?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I sit if you can?¡± ¡°You have a car!¡± ¡°Oh, having a car but no wife, what¡¯s the point of driving it?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang: ¡­. With that remark, Ji Sang totally didn¡¯t know how to respond, and even the taxi driver in the front was trying hard to hold back a laugh. ¡°Cough cough, where to, you two?¡± ¡°Yujing Apartment.¡± Dr. Fu spoke up. The taxi driver¡¯s hand on the steering wheel trembled slightly. He understood what that young lady in the back seat meant now. Yujing Apartment. The top luxury apartment complex in the heart of S City. These two taking his taxi were really¡­ too humble. The car drove at a moderate pace, and since Ji Sang couldn¡¯t get Fu Yisi to get out halfway, she could only press herself against the side of the door, leaning her head to look out the window. Not willing to give Fu Yisi a single glance. Meanwhile, the man beside her was checking messages on his phone. Sender: Ling Yuxuan ¡°Brother, what are you guys doing? Taking a taxi back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s all this? Couple¡­ fun?¡± ¡°You two are just leaving me here? Weren¡¯t we supposed to go eat together?¡± Fu Yisi: ¡°What happened just now?¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡°Ow! Sister-in-law and I were in your hospital lobby hearing about your past love story with that what¡¯s-her-name Dr. Qin. Brother, that¡¯s not cool, you¡¯ve had a girlfriend before? You¡¯ve been in love and you didn¡¯t tell us? Do you still consider us brothers?¡± The man¡¯s gaze darkened slightly as he saw the message, but soon his eyebrows lifted again, and he turned to look at Ji Sang, who still refused to look at him, shrinking against the edge of the car. Is this little heartless woman getting jealous? Tsk, she¡¯s finally getting a clue, huh. Chapter 82 - 58: Can I Kiss You Like This? Chapter 82: Chapter 58: Can I Kiss You Like This? After learning the reason, Fu Yisi had a clue and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to coax the sulking little woman in the car right away. There was plenty of time in the long night. And so, the two of them fell into silence. At the entrance of Yujing Apartment, a security guard sat up straight in the small square pavilion, intending to yawn during his idle time, but then he saw a taxi slowly stopping at the gate. He swallowed the yawn instantly. Why would there be a taxi coming here? Could it be the classic plot from the TV dramas where the delicate wife flees and returns? The guard stretched his neck, trying hard to get a clear view. ... But what he saw was a man of noble demeanor getting out of the car first, walking over to the other side of the car. Before he could raise his hand, the person inside had already opened the door and got out. It was someone with excellent temperament as well. However, the woman completely ignored the man, stomping towards the entrance angrily. Oh, it¡¯s indeed the delicate wife fleeing plot; it seems that the ¡®president¡¯ hasn¡¯t managed to soothe her yet. The guard stretched his neck to try to see which household¡¯s pampered wife it was, but the first thing that caught his sight was the tall figure with the advantage of height¡­ Fu Yisi. Mr. Fu? The guard swallowed hard. Did Mr. and Mrs. Fu have a fight? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was like a bolt from the blue; he had thought Mr. Fu, with such a clear and transcendent demeanor, would be very temperate and manage the marital relationship well. It hadn¡¯t occurred to him that he would have arguments just like any regular couple. Perhaps touched by the scenario, the guard looked at Fu Yisi with a tinge of sympathy in his eyes. As he opened the gate, disregarding the usual clear boundaries, the guard spoke softly as Fu Yisi passed by, ¡°Mr. Fu, women need to be coaxed, after all. No matter what, it¡¯s right to admit fault first.¡± The man¡¯s footsteps paused; a hint of surprise appeared on his usually impassive face. There was just a small misunderstanding between him and his little woman, and strangers could see it? Fu Yisi¡¯s expression subtly changed as he nodded slightly, then strode to follow Ji Sang. Upon entering the house, Ji Sang went straight to the kitchen, while Fu Yisi who usually showered upon returning home, unprecedentedly, did not go upstairs and followed Ji Sang instead. Ji Sang washed rice and started cooking; he got the cloth ready for use that he brought back. When Ji Sang took ingredients out of the fridge, he was one step ahead, taking the vegetables to sort them. And when Ji Sang was about to deal with the fish, he seized it, insisting on handling it¡­ Using his top-notch surgical knife skills, efficient, pleasing to the eye, and delightful. But in the kitchen¡­ it was still a little too intense. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Fu Yisi, what are you doing in the kitchen?¡± The man kept his head down, processing, and lightly laughed, ¡°Helping you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°I want to help.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ The man made the last cut, displaying the evenly sliced meat on the plate, presenting it to Ji Sang to see, ¡°How is it?¡± Ji Sang pouted, yet suppressed the compliment that rose to her lips. She was still angry with Fu Yisi. Ji Sang stayed silent, but the man knew what she was being petulant about. He leisurely put down the plate, walked in front of Ji Sang, and the distance between the two was only an arm¡¯s length. He said, ¡°Ji Sang, I don¡¯t remember that Dr. Qin,¡± ¡°I never had a girlfriend during school,¡± ¡°As for those entanglements of love and hate people talk about, they don¡¯t exist, understand?¡± ¡°There must be basic trust between husband and wife; what others say shouldn¡¯t affect you,¡± ¡°If you have any doubts, you can come and ask me directly.¡± ¡°Ji Sang, don¡¯t sulk and get jealous all by yourself, or be angry with me¡± Initially touched by Fu Yisi¡¯s words, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but react upon hearing the last sentence. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous¡± The man bent down to be level with Ji Sang. ¡°Hmm, not jealous?¡± He lightly pecked her on the lips, then stood up, leaning against the crystal counter. ¡°Not jealous¡­¡± The man chuckled lowly. ¡°What are you getting so upset about all this time, hmm?¡± While speaking, Fu Yisi seemed to be purposely lowering his voice, seductively teasing the little woman who had all her secrets uncovered. Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°Fu Yisi, I¡¯m not jealous! Why would I be jealous? What¡¯s there to be jealous about!¡± Feeling both ashamed and annoyed, Ji Sang¡¯s facial temperature began to rise to a scorching level. She turned her back, intending to focus on preparing the dishes, but the man¡¯s burning gaze from behind made her put down the vegetables she just picked up. Suddenly turning around, Ji Sang faced the man with a stern look. ¡°Also, can you not always suddenly¡­ kiss me?¡± Ever since their profound first kiss last time, the man seemed to have eliminated all the distances between them, always managing to kiss her naturally and deftly when she was unaware. Although¡­ each time was just a brief touch, but¡­ it still managed to stir her heart. Fu Yisi, seeing the little woman¡¯s face flushing to a rosy hue, had a complete sense of pleasure in his eyes. With long strides, it only took two steps for him to reach Ji Sang. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to kiss you suddenly¡­ then¡­¡± Fu Yisi paused. ¡°Wife, may I kiss you now?¡± The kitchen fell into silence. The man slightly bowed his body, looking at the woman with barely noticeable tenderness and indulgence in his eyes. The kitchen light seemed to soften a lot too, casting a quiet glow over the two of them. Ji Sang¡¯s breath hitched, her long eyelashes trembling a few times, interlacing, and her eyes seemed to have collected a bit of mist, much like the morning haze. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze deepened even more. Initially, he just wanted to tease her, but¡­ the current scene made it hard for him to stop there. With a suave movement of his Adam¡¯s apple, the man¡¯s voice became very husky. ¡°Ji Sang, I can¡¯t help it when you¡¯re like this¡­¡± With those words, Fu Yisi bent down his head and kissed her fiercely. This kiss was completely unlike the previous light ones. The man¡¯s force was strong, and his hand instinctively drew Ji Sang¡¯s waist tightly into his embrace. Ever since last time, he had been afraid of scaring Ji Sang and had restrained from truly kissing her. But now, this little ungrateful woman was getting jealous because of him. Thinking this, the emotions in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes became even more turbulent, and the force of his hands around her grew considerably stronger. Ji Sang was startled by his sudden deep kiss, the cry of surprise at the edge of her lips was fully muffled by the man. She could only accept it, but the tightening around her waist was getting more intense, making it so that she could hardly breathe. Her hands flailed disorganizedly over the man¡¯s shoulders, and finally, when she almost couldn¡¯t bear it, the man stopped. It was almost instant, as Fu Yisi moved away from her lips, Ji Sang opened her mouth wide, taking deep breaths. Fu Yisi¡¯s hands still lingered around her waist, both of them very close, their breaths mingling, creating an atmosphere full of ambiguity. The man seemed to be not quite satisfied, his forehead resting against Ji Sang¡¯s, and he chuckled lowly, pecking several times more on Ji Sang¡¯s lips. ¡°Is it okay to kiss you like this?¡± Chapter 83 - 59: Can We Stop Being Angry? Chapter 83: Chapter 59: Can We Stop Being Angry? What else could Ji Sang say? He can¡¯t just suddenly kiss; this man pretends to ask, doesn¡¯t wait for an answer, and just kisses her straight. The kiss itself is fine, but why the hurry? Ji Sang raised her hand to her lips, numb and swollen, and even now this part of her skin doesn¡¯t seem to belong to her anymore. She lifted her head and glared fiercely at the man still holding her and chuckling low. But Ji Sang didn¡¯t know, after the heated kiss just now, her eyes had already picked up a hint of moisture, and the corners of her eyes carried a faint flirtatious look. This glare, what intimidation could it possibly hold? Her beautiful eyes seemed expectant. ... Those four words instantly appeared in Fu Yisi¡¯s mind, his throat tightened, and feeling his own change, he helplessly leaned his head on Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ji Sang¡± His voice extremely hoarse, ¡°This is all provoked by you.¡± After saying that, the man raised his hand to cover her eyes and kissed her gently again. This time, Fu Yisi was very gentle, as if to brush away his previous loss of control. Even Ji Sang, who was initially struggling, gradually relaxed her tense body. Her hand resting on the man¡¯s chest slowly dropped, grabbing the cloth at his waist-side. This kiss was very light, very soft, and very long. By the time it ended, the sky had completely darkened. ¡°Ha¡± Fu Yisi raised his hand and swept Ji Sang¡¯s hair hanging at the side of her face behind her ear, ¡°Can you not be mad anymore?¡± After speaking, as if thinking of something, the man¡¯s movement paused, his eyes lowered, his nose rubbing against the side of Ji Sang¡¯s face ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, you shouldn¡¯t have had to hear those words.¡± ¡°¡­¡± All of Ji Sang¡¯s frustrations and displeasure vanished upon hearing this, and at this moment, she fully understood the absurdity of her anger. Fu Yisi clearly didn¡¯t even remember Dr. Qin¡¯s name. Blinking her eyes, Ji Sang wanted to say sorry, but the words at the tip of her tongue instead turned into, ¡°Oh, can you let go of me now? I need to cook.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ So his proactive apology was futile? Now the man deeply doubted what the security had said. However, seeing that Ji Sang¡¯s complexion had eased quite a bit, and looking at him with her usual eyes, Fu Yisi obediently released his hands. For the first time, the man felt somewhat perplexed. ¡°Cough cough, then¡­shall I go take a shower first?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t turn back to look at him, and it was already late. If they delayed further, not only her, but Fu Yisi would also be hungry. The first friction between the two was smoothed over with this kiss from Fu Yisi. After dinner, Fu Yisi proceeded to the study, while Ji Sang first returned to her room to take a bath. Just after coming out, she suddenly remembered the photos she took today and hastily went downstairs to fetch the DSLR. She had yet to tell Fu Yisi about encountering Cheng Jianwen today, and she didn¡¯t know what exactly Fu Yisi had found out so far. A scene from the caf¨¦ suddenly flashed through her mind, Ji Sang tilted her head, Perhaps it¡¯s just women¡¯s intuition, but she always felt that the person Cheng Jianwen met had something to do with the tracking. Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, Ji Sang opened the DSLR and carefully reviewed the photos taken earlier. When she flipped to the caf¨¦¡¯s photo, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes paused, and she hurriedly ran off the sofa straight into the study, ¡°Fu Yisi!¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t care less whether the man was seriously working or not, knocking on the study door somewhat hastily. However, by the third knock, the door was opened from the inside, and Fu Yisi¡¯s initial surprise sunk upon seeing Ji Sang¡¯s wet hair, and his expression tensed even more when he saw her barefooted run over. Fu Yisi bent down and directly lifted Ji Sang onto the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your body is in poor condition? Not drying your hair, not wearing shoes, Ji Sang, you really are something.¡± After speaking, the man sat next to her, placing her feet on his legs. Ji Sang was intimidated by the man¡¯s stern expression and lowered her voice a lot. ¡°That, I found something suspicious, Cheng Jianwen seems to be involved with doctors from your hospital.¡± Upon hearing this, the man stopped his movements, glanced at her, and Ji Sang obediently handed over her camera. ¡°I was just too anxious, so¡­¡± Fu Yisi took it, glanced at it indifferently, then placed it aside, and then bent his head down to continue warming Ji Sang¡¯s feet with his hands. The warmth from the man¡¯s palm naturally made Ji Sang relax her eyebrows and eyes. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t curious?¡± ¡°Mm, I have looked into all that.¡± The corners of Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth curved into a mocking smile, Chen Zhihang has been opposing him secretly, not just recently. He had not minded before because he simply did not consider Chen important, but now, he was focusing his attention on Ji Sang. This was him digging his own grave. ¡°It¡¯s just a jumping clown, no need to worry, but you,¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s delicately furrowed brows, ¡°no matter how urgent, remember to wear shoes, and to dry your hair.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Sang softly acknowledged. ¡­ A few days later, when Ji Sang visited the City First Hospital again, she heard the news of Chen Zhihang¡¯s resignation. It turns out that over the years at City First Hospital, Chen Zhihang had been in a chief physician¡¯s position, not because of his expertise, but because of his character. Previously it was just rumors without evidence. A few days ago, Fu Yisi provided the hospital with evidence that Chen Zhihang had been leaking patient information, even that of VIP patients, for nearly a decade. This constituted infringement, and to not affect the reputation of City First Hospital, the Dean privately approached Chen Zhihang. The matter ended with Chen Zhihang¡¯s voluntary resignation. However, as many people frequent the hospital, one could always overhear some whispers. ¡°I always felt that Dr. Chen had a sinister face.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Exactly, so narrow-minded despite his age.¡± ¡°He has always badmouthed Dr. Fu behind his back, have you ever seen Dr. Fu respond?¡± ¡°This time he probably really provoked Dr. Fu.¡± ¡°Hey, what exactly happened? Just the year before last, Dr. Chen almost cut Dr. Fu¡¯s hand during surgery, and Dr. Fu didn¡¯t pursue it much, but this time, Dr. Chen, no, Chen Zhihang must have crossed Dr. Fu¡¯s line, right?¡± ¡°.¡­..¡± When Ji Sang heard the word ¡®line¡¯, her eyelashes and heart trembled a little. As for Cheng Jianwen, there were many disputes concerning the ownership of Shawen Kindergarten. Allegedly, while his wife was still alive, Cheng Jianwen had already been planning to transfer Shawen Kindergarten into his own assets. Regarding his wife¡¯s pregnancy, informed sources said that Cheng Jianwen insisted on having this child despite knowing the high risks involved, he always insisted on having this child¡­ Considering all the property issues, this matter indeed seemed suspicious¡­ Nevertheless, this case seemed to have come to a close. Ji Sang sighed deeply, feeling a bit regretful. Such a strong and sensible Xiao Zhi, knowing all these things, what would he think? Or perhaps, he would never know. Chapter 84 - 60: Want to Shoot? Chapter 84: Chapter 60: Want to Shoot? The married life of cohabitation with Fu Yisi seemed to have settled down into a tranquil routine. Fu Yisi would prepare breakfast for both of them every day, while Ji Sang was in charge of their dinner. That morning, the man got up at his usual time and went straight to the gym on the third floor after changing clothes. Normally, Ji Sang would wake up punctually at seven o¡¯clock, but this time, for some reason, she became aware as soon as Fu Yisi left the bed. In a semi-conscious state, Ji Sang instinctively leaned toward Fu Yisi¡¯s side of the bed, feeling a trace of warmth from the quilt, and then continued to sleep. But after just over ten minutes, Ji Sang slowly opened her eyes, turned her head to look at the now empty side of the bed, and reached for the cellphone on the nightstand. 6:30 AM. Sleep escaped her completely. ... It seemed that Fu Yisi had been up for a while. Was this the time he usually got up every morning? Ji Sang¡¯s curiosity was piqued; she wanted to see what the man was doing getting up so early. She got up, got out of bed, and went downstairs without washing up. But she didn¡¯t see him anywhere in the kitchen. ¡°Not here?¡± Ji Sang slightly furrowed her brows, muttering softly to herself, ¡°If not here, then where?¡± She went upstairs to the study room. The door was not fully closed, leaving a small gap. Ji Sang didn¡¯t knock and gently pushed the door open, ¡°Not here either.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips; they mostly spent their time on the first and second floors. If he wasn¡¯t there, then¡­ ¡°Could he be on the third floor?¡± No sooner had Ji Sang spoken than the man who was coming down from upstairs passed by the stairway entrance, ¡°Looking for me again?¡± Ji Sang was startled, patting her chest, and turned around just about to speak to him, but froze when she saw Fu Yisi at that moment. The man was dressed in all-white sportswear, wearing a headband, his hair slightly damp, with a few strands of bangs hanging by his forehead, sweat sliding down his perfect jawline to his Adam¡¯s apple, to the slightly exposed collarbone, and finally disappearing into his clothes. What was fatal was that, just as she looked over, the man happened to slightly raise his head and took the towel from his shoulder to wipe off his sweat. The soft towel brushed over his slightly rolling throat and across his sweat-soaked jawline. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help it and swallowed. ¡°You¡­ got up so early to go to the gym?¡± Fu Yisi slightly nodded, ¡°Why did you get up so early?¡± Ji Sang touched the back of her neck, ¡°When you woke up, I was almost awake.¡± Fu Yisi frowned, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang shook her head gently, Fu Yisi¡¯s movements were very light, but¡­ as soon as he left, she suddenly felt unaccustomed, as if something was missing by her side. ¡°Are you hungry? I will take a shower first and then make you something to eat.¡± After saying that, the man turned and headed toward his room, and Ji Sang followed behind him. As Fu Yisi took his clothes and was about to enter the bathroom, Ji Sang called out to him, ¡°Could I¡­ take a picture of you?¡± Ji Sang raised her DSLR in her hand. It was rare to see Fu Yisi like this. He rarely wore casual clothes, and she had missed this version of him every morning before. Now that she had seen him, the youthful aura emanating from Fu Yisi truly captivated her and left her somewhat¡­ unable to stop. Especially with his collar soaked in sweat, his hair still slightly messy ¨C carrying a different kind of allure. She¡­ really wanted to capture this version of Fu Yisi, which was why she couldn¡¯t resist asking. Upon hearing her request, Fu Yisi looked at Ji Sang. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little woman¡¯s hair was disheveled, she was still wearing her nightgown, holding the camera in her hands, cautiously asking him. ¡°Want to take a picture?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The man then put down the clothes in his hand and slowly approached Ji Sang. ¡°How should we take the shots?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes lit up, grabbing Fu Yisi¡¯s hand and heading straight to the large balcony outside. ¡°Just sit in the wicker chair, you don¡¯t have to do anything, just leave it to me!¡± The man was led outside like this, and then pushed to sit in the wicker chair. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t have to do anything at all?¡± ¡°¡­ Just like this, lean back, tilt your head up, and show¡­ your jawline will be fine.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s face suddenly reddened. Aside from the last work session, she could finally brazenly take photos of Fu Yisi in the style she wanted. Fu Yisi suddenly remembered the moment in the hospital garden when, after being discovered by him, she timidly apologized. She said: His jawline was really good-looking. The little woman seemed to really like his jawline. So, the man moved his neck slightly, obediently tilting his head back, presenting the entire line of his jaw in front of Ji Sang. Ji Sang suddenly picked up the SLR camera and captured that moment. With Fu Yisi¡¯s looks and temperament, there was absolutely no need to deliberately pose; his usual gaze, hands casually placed on his legs, and the sweat on his face and neck gleamed with the colors of sunlight. Ji Sang could hardly stop, the clicking sound of the camera continuously resounded on the balcony, and then she burst into laughter. The man inadvertently turned his head to look at her, and upon seeing the smile at the corners of her mouth, his lips slightly curled up. ¡°How else should we do it?¡± Today he was off, and Ji Sang didn¡¯t need to go to the TV station. ¡°Take it slow, no hurry.¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s laughter grew even louder. ¡°Can we shoot all morning?!¡± The man frowned a little. ¡°Can¡¯t I take a shower?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Why not! Is a bathrobe scene not attractive? Fu Yisi wearing a bathrobe looked incredibly abstinent and handsome. Thinking this, Ji Sang swallowed hard and sped up her actions before packing up the SLR camera, pulling Fu Yisi up and pushing him into the bathroom. ¡°Quick, quick, wear this later.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang handed over the champagne-colored bathrobe. Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow; although he knew Ji Sang just wanted to take pictures, the twinkle in her eyes made his throat go dry. It was early in the morning; one couldn¡¯t blame him. The man took the bathrobe. ¡°I¡¯ll be expecting a reward later.¡± Going inside, Fu Yisi cast a meaningful glance at Ji Sang. A pity that Ji Sang, immersed in the thought of upcoming photography, failed to perceive it in time. ¡­ In the bathroom, Fu Yisi turned on the tap, letting the cold water splash over him. He hadn¡¯t thought about what happened this morning. One day, he actually endured the discomfort of sweat-soaked skin after exercise to agree to be Ji Sang¡¯s model. Just to see that bright, beautiful smile on her lips. Fu Yisi raised his hand to wipe the water off his face, looking at himself in the mirror. The man¡¯s eyes no longer held the usual cool, waveless gaze, but were veiled with a layer of subtle laughter, even the corners of his mouth were curved. Even though he was doing something he didn¡¯t quite enjoy, he felt no impatience at all, and recalling the little woman¡¯s laughter, he felt somewhat pleased. It was as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Chapter 85 - 61: In Your Heart, Do I Go Well with Milk? Chapter 85: Chapter 61: In Your Heart, Do I Go Well with Milk? The man was grooming himself, while Ji Sang sat patiently on the sofa, admiring the photos they had just taken. As she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in admiration, her phone suddenly rang. Ji Sang looked at the unfamiliar number displayed on the screen and slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Hello¡­?¡± ¡°Sister Ah Shang, it¡¯s me.¡± Yi Feng¡¯s voice came through, cautious and with a hint of anticipation. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± ... ¡°¡­¡± Yi Feng stopped, unsure of how to explain. After asking, Ji Sang understood. If he could find out about the orphanage incidents from those years, then a private phone number was just a piece of cake. ¡°Sister Ah Shang¡± Yi Feng¡¯s voice sounded somewhat aggrieved. ¡°I was just too anxious.¡± Too anxious to know whether Ji Sang was really the sister from those years. Ji Sang pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Mm-hmm, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Sister Ah Shang, we are going to the orphanage the day after tomorrow, do you remember?¡± ¡°¡­Of course, Mr. Yi, this is my job.¡± ¡°Mm, Sister Ah Shang, I am looking forward to our meeting the day after tomorrow.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Mr. Yi, I¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ah Shang, please don¡¯t call me Mr. Yi.¡± Yi Feng spoke pitifully, his voice even quieter due to his low spirits. ¡°Can¡¯t you call me Xiao Feng?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s really not okay, you can call me Yi Feng for now. Sister Ah Shang, please don¡¯t call me Mr. Yi.¡± ¡°Yi¡­ Yi Feng? I really don¡¯t remember the incidents from back then.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Sister Ah Shang, as long as I remember. Let¡¯s take it slow, Sister Ah Shang. I have something else to tend to, I¡¯ll see you the day after tomorrow.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang stared at the phone screen and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow looking at the woman on the sofa. Was she implying that he took too long to wash up? Ji Sang snapped back to reality, threw her phone aside, and turned to look at the man who had just finished his shower, a flash of amazement crossing her eyes. Fu Yisi had come out directly, not bothering to dry his hair, which dripped water from its ends, wetting the collar of his bathrobe. A different kind of temptation. ¡°Shall we start now?!¡± Ji Sang jumped off the sofa, picking up her DSLR. ¡°We can go to the separate shower room, it¡¯s more spacious and open! Shall we?¡± Ji Sang was very excited. She could almost imagine how stunning the scene would be in just a moment. The fantasies she had earlier were about to come true today. Thinking this, Ji Sang grew even more impatient. ¡°Fu Yisi, hurry up.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Ji Sang.¡± The man called out, stopping the nearly bouncing woman. ¡°What did I say last night? Hm?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang blinked in confusion, following the man¡¯s gaze and slowly looked down. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Ji Sang scratched her head. ¡°I was too eager.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, looking down and dejectedly put on her shoes next to the sofa. Perhaps feeling too spineless, Ji Sang looked up, wanting to argue, but upon seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s deep gaze, she unconsciously lowered her voice. ¡°Actually¡­ the floor isn¡¯t cold at all.¡± She wasn¡¯t very cold-resistant; if it was cold, she would definitely feel unwell and would have put her shoes on after realizing it. ¡°By the time you realize, your health will have completely deteriorated.¡± Fu Yisi still had a stern face. When it came to health issues, Ji Sang was not allowed to be wilful. The man pondered for a while, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°If you let me see something like this again, I won¡¯t be your model anymore.¡± The man originally wanted to threaten Ji Sang, but when these words reached her ears, it became a possibility that Fu Yisi might still be her model in front of the camera in the future. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes sparkled even more brightly. ¡°So does that mean whenever you¡¯re free and I¡¯m free in the future, we can take pictures like today?¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Um.¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t hold back and jumped with joy. ¡°!!!!!!!!! Fu Yisi, you¡¯re really too nice! I¡¯ll definitely remember to wear shoes in the future!¡± Perhaps it was Ji Sang¡¯s infectious laughter, but the corners of Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth also curled into an obvious smile as he reached out and ruffled her hair. ¡°Hurry up, I still have to make breakfast for you.¡± ¡°Aw!¡± And so, Ji Sang, holding the man¡¯s hand, went out with him into the separate bathroom. The space in the bathroom was definitely large, but with two people entering at the same time and Fu Yisi¡¯s tall stature and long legs, even Ji Sang, who was excited, felt that something was off. She wore a sleep dress that wasn¡¯t very conservative, and Fu Yisi wore a bathrobe. The air seemed to suddenly become scarce and scorching hot. The man spoke first. ¡°What should we do?¡± Ji Sang came back to her senses and pointed at the double bathtub inside. ¡°Sit here.¡± Fu Yisi sat down. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ji Sang searched around the sink and was a bit surprised when she found the rose petals inside. ¡°These too?¡± The man glanced at them. ¡°Maybe the auntie prepared them.¡± Over at the apartment, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t specifically look for a housekeeper; Ye Lin directly let an auntie who had worked for the Fu Family for over ten years come over twice every two days. As for the rose petals, Fu Yisi thought, they must be something his mother had specially instructed. Clearly, Ji Sang wasn¡¯t thinking much; she took a handful of petals and sprinkled them into the tub, one even falling onto Fu Yisi¡¯s collarbone. It seemed something was still missing. After pondering for a while, Ji Sang put down the DSLR she was holding in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go grab something, be right back.¡± Fu Yisi looked down, picked up the DSLR that was set aside, leaned back against the wall of the tub, and casually browsed through his photos. When he saw his own image inside, his eyes slightly narrowed. So, this is how he looked in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. A light smile flickered in his deep black eyes, occasionally sacrificing some of his typically cool image, which actually seemed pretty nice. Seemingly in a better mood, Fu Yisi put the DSLR back, and was about to remove the petal from his collarbone, but just as he touched it, he changed his mind and instead placed a petal at the edge of his bathrobe lapel. It was subtly suggestive. By the time Ji Sang returned several minutes later, Fu Yisi lifted his eyelids to see what the little woman had gone to get, but when he spotted the glass of milk in her hand, a vein on his forehead seemed to jump. He thought she would bring a glass of wine. ¡°Milk?¡± For the first time, the man couldn¡¯t help but frown unhappily. ¡°In your eyes, do I match with milk?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°Nope, they are worlds apart. Milk is for sweet and innocent puppies.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°So?¡± Suddenly, Ji Sang squinted her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they don¡¯t match that there¡¯s visual impact.¡± A restrained person like Fu Yisi, the clash between wet-hair allure and milk¡ªwasn¡¯t it interesting? Ji Sang handed the milk to him with a smile. ¡°Take a sip.¡± ¡°Wet your lips with milk.¡± ¡°Right, then tilt your head back, look at the camera.¡± ¡°Try to have a sultry look in your eyes, yes, cold yet bewitching.¡± ¡°Reveal your Adam¡¯s apple, let a little milk spill out.¡± ¡°Smile a bit, yes yes yes, just like your usual derisive smile that isn¡¯t very likable.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ Chapter 86 - 62: Husband Chapter 86: Chapter 62: Husband The man¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. ¡°Ji Sang.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Fu Yisi put the blanket aside, casually grabbed a towel to wipe his neck, his eyes cold and indifferent as he looked at the woman, successfully pulling Ji Sang out of her photographic trance. Ji Sang widened her eyes, blinking a few times. ... ¡°What did I say?¡± Yet, her body stealthily took a step backward, her mind berating herself for being unable to control her words in front of Fu Yisi, blurting out whatever came to mind. ¡°Oh, what did you say?¡± The man flicked the flower petals from his neck and rose unhurriedly from the bathtub, taking step by step towards Ji Sang. ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± After retreating a few steps, Ji Sang found herself against the wall with nowhere to escape. ¡°Hehe.¡± Ji Sang laughed nervously a few times. ¡°I just misspoke. You laugh so handsomely, so beautifully, I should take a picture with my camera.¡± Fu Yisi slightly bent down, snatched the SLR from Ji Sang¡¯s hands, and without looking, placed it on the side stand. ¡°Handsome, beautiful?¡± ¡°Mhm mhm!¡± Ji Sang nodded vigorously, then, as if remembering something, bravely met Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°My husband is of course the most handsome man.¡± Indeed, upon hearing those two words, the coldness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes dissipated quite a bit, and his tight jaw seemed to relax as well. His eyebrows quirked. The man looked somewhat surprised at the little woman trapped by him. ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Husband.¡± Ji Sang immediately added. She was initially just trying it out, seeing how eagerly Fu Yisi called her wife that morning, perhaps this ¡®husband¡¯ could ease his anger. And it really worked. This time, Ji Sang grew bolder, wrapping her arms around Fu Yisi¡¯s arm, looking up and obediently calling out again, ¡°Husband.¡± Fu Yisi was thoroughly delighted by this ¡®husband.¡¯ Yet, his face remained impassive as he glanced at the little woman in the conversation. ¡°Still want to take pictures?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No more pictures.¡± One cannot be too greedy; she had basically captured almost everything already. As for what she most wanted to capture¡­ it was a bit too much, and she wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Yisi would agree. Looking at the current situation, it might be best for her to stop. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, the best things must be obtained step by step. Fu Yisi nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re done taking pictures, now you should give me my reward.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang hesitated, looking at the man. ¡°Reward?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice grew deeper, darker, his gaze intensifying as it landed on Ji Sang¡¯s somewhat disheveled nightgown, sinking down. He raised his hand, slowly brushing aside her stray hair. This movement seemed to imply something, causing Ji Sang¡¯s heart to flutter, somewhat bewilderedly she averted her gaze, her delicate, long eyelashes fluttering. ¡°What¡­ what kind of reward?¡± ¡°It depends on what reward you give.¡± Fu Yisi was in no rush, just leisurely dragging out the moment with Ji Sang, his hand still resting by her face, even absentmindedly caressing the woman¡¯s skin. Ji Sang pursed her lips, mustered some courage, and looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast today.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°No need, why would you make breakfast, besides¡­¡± Fu Yisi suddenly lowered his head, his chin brushing over Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder, whispering in her ear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have breakfast right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The bathroom is not small, but Fu Yisi has kept her confined in this tiny corner, making Ji Sang feel suffocated, with the air seeming thin and even a bit scorching. Moreover, after the recent photo session, Fu Yisi¡¯s belt had already been loosened a bit, and his bathrobe hung loose and slack, so with just the slightest lean¡­ Just by looking down, she could see the man¡¯s physique. Fu Yisi¡¯s physique is quite impressive. That¡¯s the conclusion Ji Sang has reached after days of sharing a bed. At first, she was puzzled about how Fu Yisi could have abs and adonis belts despite being so busy, but by this morning¡¯s breakfast, she finally realized that he gets up this early every day to exercise. Good physique is indeed the result of hard work. Ji Sang, afraid that she would always involuntarily stare beneath Fu Yisi¡¯s bathrobe and let her imagination run wild, threw caution to the wind and looked up at the man. ¡°What do you want then?¡± Fu Yisi smiled triumphantly. ¡°Whatever I want, you¡¯ll give it?¡± ¡°¡­You¡­ can¡¯t be too much.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The man¡¯s response was somewhat perfunctory as he pointed to the corner of his mouth, which Ji Sang had earlier requested to be stained with milk. Ji Sang: ¡­. Fu Yisi waited for twenty seconds, and seeing that the woman had still not made a sound, he chuckled softly, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± Indeed, it wasn¡¯t too much. Ji Sang thought to herself that if Fu Yisi were in the entertainment industry, he would surely be one of the top stars of his time, not to mention how much it would cost just to get him for a magazine shoot, and that¡¯s if he could even be booked. But to obediently kiss him like this¡­ it somehow felt rather embarrassing. Ji Sang slightly parted her lips, cautiously breathing, as if trying to alleviate the inexplicable tension this way. ¡°Then close your eyes.¡± Fu Yisi arched his brows, and obediently closed his eyes. The man had a demeanor that suggested he was hers for the taking, and Ji Sang realized she felt even more nervous. Thump thump thump¡­ Boom boom boom! Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Ji Sang bit her lip, tiptoed, and gently kissed Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth corner, then buried her head in her hands. When Fu Yisi opened his eyes, he saw Ji Sang¡¯s flushed ears and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, reaching to pinch her earlobe. ¡°We¡¯ve kissed before, why so shy?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Could these even compare? Before, he was always the one taking the initiative; this was her first time actively kissing him! She¡¯s not as thick-skinned as he is. ¡°Ji Sang, look up.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Yisi found it somewhat amusing. This little woman acted as though he were some sort of tyrant¡­ forcing a virtuous woman¡­ while in fact, he was her lawful husband. They had been married for over half a year now, and all he was asking for was his wife¡¯s kiss. Nothing more. The man rested his hand against the wall and lowered his head. ¡°Really not?¡± Ji Sang still covered her face tightly. The man chuckled suddenly. Without further comment, he gently bit Ji Sang¡¯s earlobe. The pressure was perfectly controlled, from the initial sting to a tingling numbness. Ji Sang helplessly moaned. Suddenly looking up, ¡°Fu Yisi, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± But the man simply sealed her lips with his, sticking close, and softly asked, ¡°How am I doing this, hmm?¡± As soon as Ji Sang opened her mouth, he began his advance. Only when she lacked the strength to argue did he gradually ease, while their lips were still touching. ¡°Like this?¡± A kiss landed on the tip of her pert nose. ¡°Or like this?¡± A kiss fell just above the quivering eyelashes. ¡°Like this?¡± A kiss fell behind the sensitive ear. ¡°Like this?¡± Kisses showered delicately upon various parts of Ji Sang¡¯s face. ¡­ Chapter 87 - 63: That thing is definitely ten thousand times more exhilarating than kissing. Chapter 87: Chapter 63: That thing is definitely ten thousand times more exhilarating than kissing. Finally, Fu Yisi had no choice but to stop. His chin rested on Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder, panting slightly, forcefully pressing Ji Sang into his embrace. It was precisely because of this that Ji Sang, who was still groggy, felt the change in the man¡¯s body. Her body suddenly stiffened. She tried to push Fu Yisi away but was held tightly by the man, unable to move at all. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was hoarse. ... ¡°If you move again, I really won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang really didn¡¯t dare to move then. After a long while, the man slowly relaxed his grip and let go of Ji Sang. Just as Fu Yisi barely opened his lips, Ji Sang immediately ran out with her head down. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Was she that frightened? In the end, breakfast was disrupted until nearly eight o¡¯clock. And because Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t control himself for a moment, Ji Sang didn¡¯t pay much attention to him all morning. In the afternoon, Ji Sang directly went out. Su Ge was returning from abroad today, and she specifically ordered Ji Sang to pick her up. As for Han City, she had already put it out of her mind. The two best friends hadn¡¯t hung out together in a long time, so Ji Sang naturally agreed without hesitation when she received the call. Just after Ji Sang left and Fu Yisi returned to the study, he received a call from Han City. ¡°Fourth, can you keep your sister-in-law in check? My wife just returned to the country and she¡¯s already been whisked away by her! I¡¯ve been completely ignored as a husband.¡± Fu Yisi chuckled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s your own incompetence.¡± Han City: ¡­ ¡°What do you mean by my incompetence? Aren¡¯t you on a day off today? You should be home cozying up with your sister-in-law, why let her go out? If sister-in-law doesn¡¯t go out, naturally I would¡¯ve gone to pick up Sister myself.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I let her see her best friend?¡± Han City: ¡­ ¡°Fourth, you really can¡¯t be serious. You¡¯re not working today¡­ if it were me I definitely would¡­¡± ¡°Han City.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the desk, a hint of coldness in his eyes. He was already upset because of the morning¡¯s incidents that caused that ungrateful woman to be angry with him. Han City, you¡¯ve really walked into the line of fire now. ¡°How come your talk has become the same as that kid Ling Yuxuan?¡± ¡°How is this like Ling Yuxuan?! We can¡¯t talk about these things with you, then who can we talk to? Last time too, I just mentioned it, should it be taken this badly? Affairs between a husband and a wife are pretty normal.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Enough said.¡± The man hung up directly. But deep down, he was still somewhat unsettled by Han City¡¯s words. Between him and Ji Sang, they still hadn¡¯t taken that step yet, Thinking about this, the man raised his hand to his forehead. When will this girl completely let down all her guards around him? ¡­ S City International Airport, Ji Sang sat down in a caf¨¦ inside the airport. It was now early May, and the weather had suddenly gotten warm these days. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Ge¡¯s return to the country wasn¡¯t announced, so when she arrived at the caf¨¦, she wasn¡¯t recognized by anyone. But Ji Sang almost immediately turned her head when she saw her approaching. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re wearing¡­¡± A white shirt and black casual pants were indeed too plain. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows; Sister always paid meticulous attention to her outfits and wouldn¡¯t go out on a date without two hours of prep. Su Ge lowered her sunglasses slightly showing her brightly red-painted nails, giving a slight hook. ¡°Good Ah Shang, come over and give me a hug.¡± Ji Sang slightly curved her lips, stood up, and reached out, Su Ge immediately pulled her over. ¡°Missed me so much?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Dear Miss Su Ge, you are a public figure, you should be careful with your words.¡± Su Ge raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m dressed like this, if they still recognize me, wouldn¡¯t that justify my sacrifice?¡± Ji Sang let go and pulled her to sit down. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, the maids have sharp eyes.¡± Su Ge, because of her proud and cold temperament, successfully transitioned from the modeling industry to the domestic entertainment circle, gaining a large number of female fans. The nickname ¡®Sister¡¯ suddenly became popular, every time after a runway show, fans would wait outside, shouting ¡®Sister, Sister¡¯. The live comments were also completely covered with ¡®Sister¡¯. Soon after, these younger fans, unable to withstand Su Ge¡¯s cold beauty, jokingly called themselves Sister¡¯s little maids. Thus, this fan nickname caught on fire. Su Ge isn¡¯t someone afraid of being recognized by fans, in fact, she openly allows fans to take photos at the airport every time. But this time, she wanted to meet with Ji Sang. Their Ah Shang doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being watched. ¡°How about it, staying up all night? I¡¯ve been busy for half a month, haven¡¯t really rested, today it¡¯s just you and me, eating and drinking? We can find a place to chat all night?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Sang agreed without even blinking, which made Su Ge feel a bit uneasy. ¡°Agreed so readily? Ah Shang¡­ don¡¯t you go to bed at ten?¡± ¡°Occasionally it¡¯s fine, besides, Sister, I really missed you.¡± Today she just wants to hang out with Sister, as for Fu Yisi¡­ let him be. Su Ge is the kind of person who acts immediately when she decides something, with Ji Sang¡¯s approval, she directly turned off her own phone and took Ji Sang¡¯s phone to turn it off as well. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Su Ge smugly waved her hand and put the phones in her bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ah Shang, it¡¯s time for us sisters to have some fun.¡± Ji Sang and Su Ge both love food. Su Ge is somewhat cautious because of her career, but Ji Sang is different, plus she needs to explore various places for her photography. She knows the food in Han City well. They went straight from the airport to a hidden gem of real delicacies¡ªthe alleyways. The two ate voraciously for almost two hours, and as the pace slowed down, Su Ge put down her skewers, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she lowered her head and bit into some beef. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Su Ge laughed. ¡°Ah Shang, do you know you have a trait? When you lie, you never dare look at me, and¡­¡± Su Ge passed another skewer of beef. ¡°Usually if there were nothing, you would¡¯ve asked back, but this time, Ah Shang, you just admitted it.¡± ¡°.¡­.¡± Su Ge knew her too well; Ji Sang put down her beef skewer, collected her thoughts, and relayed the events of the morning. Su Ge: ¡­. ¡°Oh my, Ah Shang, just this? Men having reactions in the morning is normal, and that you and Fu Yisi haven¡¯t progressed is one thing, but this¡­?¡± Su Ge suddenly felt a bit sorry for Fu Yisi. Encountering her Ah Shang, who is so strongly defensive yet such an innocent little demon. ¡°Ah Shang¡­.¡± Su Ge hesitated but couldn¡¯t help herself, and leaned in close to her ear. ¡°Believe me, that thing is absolutely a thousand times more exhilarating than kissing.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Chapter 88 - 64: Do you really want Fu Yisi to be an ascetic for his entire life? Chapter 88: Chapter 64: Do you really want Fu Yisi to be an ascetic for his entire life? Su Ge was relentless, committed to conveying the joys of intimate relations between men and women to Ji Sang, sometimes even delving into her own private matters. Ji Sang felt somewhat helpless as she propped up her forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who says it¡¯s so exhausting every time? And furthermore,¡± Ji Sang tapped her finger against the rim of the glass. ¡°You always come complaining to me about it.¡± Originally, she had no understanding of such matters at all, yet here was a close girlfriend so keen on making her aware of these things. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Su Ge glanced at Ji Sang. ¡°Tch, Ah Shang, that¡¯s where you¡¯re clueless. The reason it¡¯s tiring is because Han City is too unrestrained. Sure, I get exhausted, but I enjoy it too.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Plus, you gotta find a man who can tire you out; otherwise, you¡¯re going to miss out on a lot of fun in your life.¡± It was love at first sight with Han City, mostly because of intimacy. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have married someone from the same circle, let alone have a whirlwind wedding. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Ji Sang felt her beliefs shaken as she took a gulp of the iced water in her hand. Su Ge caught the expression on her face, raised her eyebrow, and took Ji Sang¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, Ah Shang, let me take you to a nice place.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Su Ge blinked mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll be satisfied, I promise.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Sang hesitated, sensing that the ¡®nice place¡¯ Su Ge mentioned might not be so¡­ nice. Su Ge raised her eyebrows, offered no further explanation, and began to drag Ji Sang towards that ¡®nice place.¡¯ The Volvo had crashed twice, so Fu Yisi simply left it at the auto repair shop, and the car Ji Sang was driving now was a new one he had purchased. It was registered in Ji Sang¡¯s name. The moment she received the keys, Ji Sang instinctively wanted to refuse, but under Fu Yisi¡¯s displeased gaze, she obediently accepted them. Su Ge hadn¡¯t paid attention to it when she arrived from the airport, but now her gaze kept sweeping over the car interior. ¡°You¡¯ve just bought this car, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± Noticing Ji Sang¡¯s momentary daze, Su Ge curved her lips. ¡°Did Fu Yisi buy it for you?¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± ¡°And he directly handed you the keys?¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but glance at her. ¡°How do you know all this so clearly?¡± Su Ge flipped her hair. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve done my research. Ever since I found out that Fu Yisi was Han City¡¯s brother, I asked him for a general idea. Ah Shang, I feel¡­ you can¡¯t escape his palm.¡± Such a man is calm and self-composed, not easily moved, but once he is moved, he will figure out every means to make that person his own. Besides, Han City had said before, Fu Yisi is a very responsible person. Since he married Ji Sang, he will surely fulfill his responsibilities as a husband. So, who else could Fu Yisi be interested in? It can only be Ji Sang. Hearing this, Ji Sang sighed lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ¡®feel¡¯ it.¡± She already felt that in her dealings with Fu Yisi, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Not to mention that man had the jawline she was most obsessed with; just a casual word from him was enough to make her speechless. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, Ah Shang. Fu Yisi is like this to you; I am sure he really likes you,¡± Su Ge confidently stated. ¡°For these ascetic types of men, once they open up in front of a woman they like, who can handle it?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ I just can¡¯t take it anymore. A white Lexus CT stopped in front of a luxury home cinema. ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡± Ji Sang looked at Su Ge with some surprise. In her mind, Sister wasn¡¯t someone who could sit still for a movie. But Su Ge just smiled mysteriously and pulled Ji Sang inside. The manager inside saw Su Ge and came over respectfully ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡± Su Ge took off her sunglasses, her red lips slightly curving ¡°Bring me two cases of beer, barbecue for four, oh, and don¡¯t tell Han City, otherwise¡­ you know.¡± The manager nodded quickly ¡°Understood, madam, this way, please.¡± Su Ge then put her sunglasses back on, looking cool as ever. Ji Sang nodded slightly at the manager, then turned to ask in a low voice ¡°Is this Han City¡¯s property?¡± ¡°Mmm, he just did it in his spare time.¡± Ji Sang saw how familiar Su Ge was with the place, knowing that she must come often, but she was still a bit unclear about the purpose of this visit. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not planning to dive into the film industry next, are you?¡± Su Ge scoffed and curled her lip ¡°Why would I do that, modeling itself is tiring enough. Ah Shang, don¡¯t rush, you¡¯ll know what we are up to soon enough.¡± Once they reached the most luxurious private room on the top floor and came across the big bed in the center and the dim, seductively lit room, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that she¡¯d fallen into another one of Sister¡¯s traps. Sure enough, once the manager brought all the food and drink and considerately closed the door, Su Ge excitedly took out a USB stick from her bag¡­ ¡°These were given to me first by my friends abroad, and I haven¡¯t even watched them myself yet.¡± ¡°¡­What is it?¡± Su Ge suddenly chuckled ¡°Of course, they¡¯re great ~videos~.¡± After choosing one, Su Ge pulled Ji Sang to half-recline on the bed, skewer in the left hand, beer in the right. ¡°Ah Shang, I think you should learn a bit, otherwise you won¡¯t know a thing when the time comes.¡± Ji Sang, who hadn¡¯t quite grasped the situation yet, instantly understood after the eerily ambiguous moans¡­ started to fill the room. ¡°¡­..¡± Special trip to a luxury private room in a home cinema, to watch¡­ videos~? Ji Sang¡¯s face turned beet red, unable to dare look at the huge screen, but the room¡¯s top-notch sound system carried the sound 360 degrees straight into her ears. ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± Su Ge smiled cheekily and tapped the beer in Ji Sang¡¯s hand ¡°Ah Shang, don¡¯t be shy, we¡¯re all adults. Besides, didn¡¯t you find Fu Yisi¡¯s behavior this morning strange? You¡¯ll understand after watching this.¡± She had specifically chosen one with a slow pace and a long lead-up¡­ to ensure Ji Sang would understand. ¡°I¡¯m not watching.¡± Su Ge raised an eyebrow ¡°Do you want to keep Fu Yisi living like an ascetic your entire life?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Ji Sang fell silent, her lips pursed tightly. The room was filled with alluring sounds, leaving her at a bit of a loss. But, after hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, she gradually relaxed her body, her eyes slowly moving towards the screen. ¡­.. Finally, under the guidance of veteran driver Su Ge, Ji Sang¡¯s knowledge expanded. After a few¡­ videos¡­, she realized that there were so many tricks to the affairs between men and women. Of course, the heat on her face never dissipated, partly due to the¡­ videos¡­, and partly due to the beer. Ji Sang actually had a pretty good tolerance for alcohol, but for some reason, despite beer¡¯s low alcohol content, she got drunk easily. In her haze, Ji Sang suddenly remembered If she didn¡¯t return, would Fu Yisi have to cook for himself? Chapter 89 - 65: Drunken Ji Sang Chapter 89: Chapter 65: Drunken Ji Sang At Yujing Villa, Fu Yisi, whom Ji Sang had been worrying about, had just stepped out of the book room and casually glanced at the time. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening. He wondered if that little woman had eaten yet. The man pinched the sore spot on his forehead, guessing in his mind that Ji Sang would probably stay with Su Ge until evening, but¡­ Fu Yisi took out his phone, looking at the call log, and there wasn¡¯t a single call from Ji Sang. ¡°Her bestie is back in the country and she doesn¡¯t think of this place as home anymore? Not coming back she could at least give me a heads up, or is she still holding a grudge from this morning?¡± The man¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the screen a few times, dialing Ji Sang¡¯s phone, but was told the other party had switched off their phone. Only then did Fu Yisi¡¯s brows wrinkle as he called Han City. ... ¡°What¡¯s up, Fourth? You need something?¡± ¡°Call your wife for me, ask what¡¯s going on, Ji Sang¡¯s phone is off.¡± ¡°Tch! Why are you worrying for nothing, we¡¯re all adults here.¡± Although Han City said that, he still made a call to Su Ge, only to find that her phone was also turned off. Now Han City was also anxious. Su Ge¡¯s profession was different from theirs. The thing public figures fear the most is being targeted by fans or¡­ sasaeng fans. Su Ge had been active abroad recently, and although the news of her return was suppressed, it was still uncertain if no one knew about it. But now they couldn¡¯t get through to her phone, and the same for Ji Sang too. ¡°Fourth, what¡¯s going on, Sister can¡¯t get through either.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice also cooled down, ¡°You didn¡¯t have someone follow her?¡± ¡°The driver left after dropping off the luggage.¡± Han City rubbed his hair in annoyance. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to Su Ge. Even if she resisted, he should have arranged bodyguards for her in secret. ¡°Where does she usually like to go?¡± Han City had no hesitation, ¡°Food.¡± Every time Ji Sang was mentioned, Su Ge would surely talk about food. Moreover, they have never been to the restaurants together before; it was always those hidden delicacies in the little alleys, He had absolutely no idea where those places were. Fu Yisi¡¯s grip on the phone gradually tightened, the veins on the back of his hand faintly showing. ¡°Has Su Ge been targeted by someone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± Han City was quite certain; he worked in the entertainment industry and had some involvement in the fashion circle as well, always silently shielding Su Ge from behind. While not directly promoting her, he had been her protection. So, the likelihood of enemies or competitors was very slim. ¡°Check the consumption records, I¡¯ll search with you.¡± Fu Yisi hung up the call and went downstairs with a solemn face. Ji Sang knew some Taekwondo; the possibility of being targeted by Su Ge¡¯s sasaeng fans could be ruled out. Two women together, phones switched off, what in the world were they planning? While the two men were anxiously searching for them, Ji Sang and Su Ge had already turned the private room into a party zone. The drunken Ji Sang was completely different from sober Ji Sang. If sober Ji Sang was a cold beauty, then the drunken Ji Sang was an outright little madwoman. Despite the adult content playing on the screen, Ji Sang had shed her initial shyness, tilting back her head and taking a big gulp of beer, boldly staring at the male and female leads. ¡°Sister! Look how they can do such a move? Won¡¯t that girl¡¯s waist break?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Ji Sang put down what she was holding, casually wiped her hand and hopped onto the sofa, imitating the female lead by sitting against the back of the sofa and arching her back. Su Ge, obviously not very sober either, rolled over next to Ji Sang and joined her in this ludicrous pose. The two of them bent all the way down until their heads touched the floor, then they looked at each other and laughed, laughing so hard they rolled off the sofa. ¡°Ah Shang, that woman¡¯s flexibility isn¡¯t up to the mark,¡± ¡°Hmm! Listen, how uncomfortable her moans are,¡± Ji Sang even disdainfully covered her ears. Su Ge, grinning, pulled down her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not discomfort, she¡¯s being¡­ *hic*¡­ pleasured.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t seem to fully understand, but she just giggled along with Su Ge. The four servings of skewers were already devoured by them, and Su Ge pressed the service bell in darkness. The manager hurried over quickly, and upon entering, the sight of scattered bottles and skewer sticks met his eyes, while somewhat indecent moans¡­ reached his ears. It was hard on the manager, who was in his forties; hearing those sounds, he even felt a bit aroused. And then, his old face turned red. The manager respectfully approached Su Ge, ¡°Madam, what can I offer you?¡± Su Ge, with slightly squinted eyes, looked at the manager in front of her like a slightly drunk queen, and with a slender finger gently tapped, ¡°Bring more skewers, and two cases of beer, no¡­ make that four cases.¡± After speaking, Su Ge burped, and Ji Sang, sitting beside her with a giggly look, pointed at the bottles on the ground, imitating her and letting out a loud belch. The strong scent of alcohol wafted toward them. Manager: ¡­ What sin had he committed? Why did he choose to check on the shift today of all days? ¡°Madam¡­ aren¡¯t four cases a bit too much?¡± ¡°Not too much, not too much,¡± Ji Sang spoke up first, ¡°We can still drink four cases.¡± The manager was slightly stunned, looking at the three fingers she held up, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch violently at the corner of his mouth. Without saying much, he bowed slightly and backed out. However, after instructing his staff to prepare everything, the manager still took out his phone and called Han City. If the madam and her friends got wasted in his place, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility either. Han City was just meeting Fu Yisi when he received the manager¡¯s call, and upon hearing his words, the corners of Han City¡¯s mouth pursed, ¡°I understand.¡± After hanging up, Han City suddenly felt a bit sorry for Fu Yisi. His Sister liked to drink. It was likely his Sister who had lured the younger siblings to the home cinema to drink. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression shifted slightly, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s in the home cinema I set up before, it¡¯s safe¡­¡± Han City nonetheless stopped at the end of his sentence. He didn¡¯t know what his Sister might concoct, and judging by the manager¡¯s stammering tone¡­ it likely wasn¡¯t anything good. The car sped along the road, and when they arrived downstairs at the cinema, Han City stopped Fu Yisi, ¡°Fourth¡­ don¡¯t be scared later.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ What could Ji Sang possibly get up to with her temperament? But the men didn¡¯t know how much women could change when together, nor the extent of Su Ge¡¯s at Han Cheng¡¯s house influence. So, under the manager¡¯s¡­ constipated expression, the two men arrived at the top-floor private room. ¡°Mr. Han, Mr. Fu, the madam and Ms. Ji¡­ are right inside here.¡± Han City raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why are you blocking the way? Not letting us in?¡± The manager hastily shook his head and pushed the door open. Han City didn¡¯t think too much and pushed the door open as well. ¡°Mmm~¡­ Mmm~¡± Han City: ¡­ Fu Yisi: ¡­ Chapter 90 - 65: Dont Make Me Wait Too Long Chapter 90: Chapter 65: Don¡¯t Make Me Wait Too Long Han City could still accept it, after all, when he first set up this family cinema, he and Su Ge had come over to experience it, and they actually played here for two days. The two met again after being separated, and they had spent the first day stiffly in bed. After it was over, just when they were taking a short rest, he saw Sister taking a USB drive out of her bag. The content¡­ cough cough, was similar to what¡¯s being played now. Afterward, they, of course, weren¡¯t able to get off the bed. Fu Yisi¡¯s face fell, and he glanced coolly at Han City next to him. Regardless of what was being shown on the screen or the sounds that filled the room, the sight of the scattered bottles of booze and the skewer sticks was a bit too much. Ji Sang¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t good to begin with, yet she put herself through a lot of trouble. ... The man¡¯s jawline was tense, and he walked in. Ji Sang and Su Ge were on the couch, imitating the pose of the female lead in the film. The first to spot Fu Yisi was Su Ge. ¡°Wow, Ah Shang, look! A super handsome guy!¡± While saying this, Su Ge was frantically patting Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder, not paying attention to her strength and hitting too hard. Ji Sang struggled to catch her breath and almost toppled over, but with a flip, she steadied herself. Fu Yisi watched the entire process, a vein throbbing on his forehead. At this moment, Han City also came to his senses and followed them in. When Su Ge saw him, she was amused. ¡°Hey! There¡¯s another handsome guy here!!! But how come this handsome guy looks so much like my husband?¡± Su Ge struggled to stand, trotted over to Han City, and pinched his face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡°Eh? He really does look alike. Ah Shang, do you think he might be Han City¡¯s long-lost brother? Han City: ¡­ Should he be glad that Sister still remembers what he looks like, or should he be sorrowful that his little lady can¡¯t recognize him anymore when she¡¯s drunk? How much the hell did she drink! Hearing this, Ji Sang stumbled over to Fu Yisi, tilted her head, and looked at him intently for a long while¡­ ¡­ ¡°Burp~¡± A loud belch. After belching, Ji Sang felt much better. She touched Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw, then, responding to Su Ge¡¯s words, she walked over to Han City. A pair of intoxicated eyes stared unwaveringly at Han City. Han City: ¡­ Why did it suddenly feel colder in the room? His gaze drifted, and after seeing the terrifying expression on Fu Yisi¡¯s face, Han City instinctively stepped back. ¡°Fourth, this isn¡¯t my fault¡­¡± ¡°Ji Sang doesn¡¯t look as good as Fu Yisi.¡± Ji Sang suddenly spoke up, then tiptoed closer to Han City¡¯s face. ¡°Mhm, doesn¡¯t look as good as Fu Yisi.¡± Han City: ¡­ How come he doesn¡¯t look as good as Fu Yisi? Clearly, he and Fourth aren¡¯t even the same type. Ji Sang seemed to confirm this once more with a nod, then ran over to Fu Yisi. ¡°Sister, this guy can be compared to Fu Yisi, his jawline is also nice, he looks a lot like Fu Yisi too,¡± Then Ji Sang raised her hand to touch Fu Yisi¡¯s jawline again. The man pursed his lips tightly, his hands snatching the little lady¡¯s wandering hand, and said with a cool voice, ¡°Ji Sang, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Ji Sang shook off Fu Yisi¡¯s hand forcefully. ¡°I can still drink! I can hold my liquor very well!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Yisi raised his eyebrow, his hand restraining the lady¡¯s fidgety hand. ¡°Then take a good look at who I am.¡± Ji Sang, unable to move, could only look up at the man, and Su Ge, hearing Ji Sang¡¯s words, wanted to go check out the man that resembled Fu Yisi. But Han City was one step ahead and picked her up. ¡°Fourth, I¡¯m taking Sister home, you guys¡­ do as you wish.¡± Han City cast a meaningful glance at the bed behind the two. Su Ge, as if recognizing the familiar scent on Han City¡¯s body, stopped fussing and muttered softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my hubby Han City~¡± Han City glared at her, correcting, ¡°It¡¯s husband.¡± Then he carried her out. Just as the door was closing, Su Ge suddenly bit down on Han City¡¯s ear. Caught off guard, Han City let out a muffled grunt. The sounds coming from within the room were truly¡­ identical. The door closed completely, and Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze swept around, located the remote, and turned off the large-screen TV. The room instantly quieted down, Ji Sang furrowed her brows, muttering softly, ¡°Finally turned it off, the sound was so unpleasant.¡± The man actually nodded, ¡°Yes, it was unpleasant. Then why did you watch it?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, ¡°Sister showed it to me; she said I should learn well.¡± ¡°Learn?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brow twitched, his gaze growing heavy, ¡°Why should you learn?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Ji Sang suddenly became shy, adopting an affected manner that Fu Yisi had never seen in her before. Fu Yisi was always patient with Ji Sang, enduring the mixed scents of barbecue and alcohol in the room, ¡°Um? Why learn?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered, and before Fu Yisi could comprehend the meaning, Ji Sang suddenly tiptoed to whisper in his ear, ¡°If you let me touch your jawline, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­. Does this little lady have no idea who he is, daring to touch him? The man¡¯s complexion darkened instantly. ¡°Ji Sang, take a good look at who I really am.¡± The man applied some force in his hand, causing a slight pain. Ji Sang frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree, but why hit me?¡± ¡°Hit you?¡± Fu Yisi laughed out of exasperation, looking down at the little lady who couldn¡¯t tell directions, ¡°Where did I hit you?¡± Ji Sang pouted, looking down at her own hand, ¡°Look, it¡¯s all red.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­. He had forgotten how delicate Ji Sang¡¯s skin was, easily marked with the slightest pressure. After letting go, the man rubbed his temple. Ji Sang took the opportunity to reach out and directly touched the man¡¯s jawline, marveling as she did, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, I really want to capture it.¡± The man fell silent for a moment, grinding his teeth, ¡°Ji Sang.¡± The woman even obediently responded, looking up at him with a smile. ¡°Ow! I know, you are Fu Yisi.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s frown eased a bit, but at that moment Ji Sang leaned in once more, whispering ever so softly, ¡°Sister told me not to let you stay an ascetic all your life.¡± She finished speaking and did not heed the darkening look in the man¡¯s eyes, pouting, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand anything, this morning what Fu Yisi did¡­ I even got angry, I don¡¯t know what to do, is Fu Yisi¡­ really wanting it that much?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s lovely brows were constantly furrowed, her eyes reddish from the alcohol. Fu Yisi suddenly lost all his anger. He touched Ji Sang¡¯s head, leaning down to gently kiss her, ¡°Ji Sang.¡± ¡°The reason I reacted is because I want to be close to you.¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t force you, do you understand?¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, we can wait longer.¡± ¡°Is it okay to wait until you¡¯re no longer scared?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The man suddenly bit Ji Sang¡¯s lip, ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± Chapter 91 - 66: Only My Husband Can Kiss! Chapter 91: Chapter 66: Only My Husband Can Kiss! The next day at noon, Ji Sang slowly woke up. Familiar room, familiar scent, before she even looked around, Ji Sang already knew where she was. Apart from her own bedroom at the Ji Family¡¯s place, only in this room did she sleep so comfortably. Ji Sang slowly sat up, raising her hand to rub her still sore forehead, and the events of yesterday afternoon began to slowly surface in her mind. She went to the airport to pick up Sister S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They ate a lot ... Went to a home theater in Han City Then¡­ Watched¡­ movies??? All lingering effects of alcohol and drowsiness vanished in an instant, Ji Sang raised her hand to cover her head. But the scenes from last night kept flashing through her mind, knitted with all the heavy breathing and sobbing as if right next to her ears. She and Sister were drinking and eating skewers¡­ mimicking the actions together on the sofa It was her who initiated it. ¡­ She must be crazy, but how could she be that crazy? Seems like¡­ Fu Yisi was there when she was still mimicking? ¡°You are not as good-looking as Fu Yisi¡± ¡°You hit me¡± ¡°So beautiful, I really want to capture it¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be an ascetic your whole life¡± And, she even brazenly touched Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw? Ji Sang closed her eyes tightly, trying to calm down, to dismiss everything from her mind, but yet another image flooded in. Fu Yisi escorted her from the private room at the top floor all the way to the parking lot, along the way she couldn¡¯t stand due to the drunkenness, almost completely leaning against Fu Yisi. Even¡­ her hands were tightly around Fu Yisi¡¯s neck¡­ Ji Sang subconsciously placed her hand over her chest, and her face instantly flushed red. Why was she like that when drunk? The worst part was, Fu Yisi even paused deliberately, letting her do as she wished. ¡­ Men could hold her from the start, but chose to wait until she could no longer stand, nearly taking advantage of her before finally bending to pick her up. She should have settled down in the car, but just trying to buckle the seatbelt became a complete standstill. ¡°Fu Yisi, this thing is so tricky.¡± The man sighed, slipped his hand under Ji Sang¡¯s arm, gently lifted her body a little, then pulled the seatbelt over and fastened it. Softly ¡°Sit nicely, don¡¯t move around¡± Ji Sang foolishly gazed at the man close at hand, suddenly reaching out to touch Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw again ¡°Hehehehe¡± Completely imageless, like a smitten fool giggling. Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow ¡°Like it that much?¡± Ji Sang obediently nodded ¡°Like¡± Those clear and sober eyes were slightly drunk, appearing even brighter, Fu Yisi despite knowing she was not sober, still couldn¡¯t resist Using a hoarse voice, teasing her ¡°Like it so much, want a kiss?¡± As it turned out, Ji Sang when drunk was completely different from when she was sober, with much more courage, he merely lured slightly, and Ji Sang leaned in Only to feel a pain in her jaw, groaning softly But Ji Sang didn¡¯t stop there, she moved downwards. Luckily, Ji Sang didn¡¯t use much force, otherwise that bite would have¡­ Fu Yisi gently pinched Ji Sang¡¯s chin, slightly lifted it, and then lowered his head to kiss her. Ji Sang¡¯s mouth had the taste of beer, although she drank a lot, it was still mild, carrying the unique cold scent of Ji Sang, causing Fu Yisi to suddenly feel¡­ A kiss initially light started to deepen. Drunk and fearless, Ji Sang tried to push him away, but the man quickly caught her hands and restrained them behind her. Tightly and heavily. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t escape at all. The kiss was heavy and long. Ji Sang was powerless to resist, and when she nearly couldn¡¯t breathe, tears began streaming down her face. Feeling the coldness on her cheeks, Fu Yisi¡¯s heart shrank and he quickly pulled away a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡± Ji Sang cried even harder, tears flowing endlessly. Fu Yisi reached out to wipe her tears, but she kicked him fiercely. ¡°Jerk! Who allowed you to kiss me? You¡¯re not my husband!¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ It seemed this little lady could only intermittently recognize him? It was the first time the man showed a bitter smile. ¡°Ji Sang, you really are¡­¡± Beyond his expectations. But ultimately, the man felt pleased by that statement, ¡°You¡¯re not my husband.¡± It turned out, in the heart of this ungrateful woman, only he, Fu Yisi, could kiss her. ¡­ The memory ended, and Ji Sang had buried herself completely under the blanket. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah¡± What foolish things had she done? Unable to control the sudden surge of irritability in her body, Ji Sang rolled around in the blanket on the bed, from one end to the other. Fortunately, the bed was big enough; she rolled back and forth several times without falling off. Rolling, Ji Sang noticed something was off. She quickly released the blanket and looked down at her clothes. Pajamas¡­ She was wearing pajamas??? Ji Sang was instantly dumbfounded, and just then, Fu Yisi who had just rushed from the study to see her, raised an eyebrow, crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the wall. ¡°Awake?¡± Ji Sang was startled by his sudden voice and turned her head to see the amusement in his eyes. ¡°Ah¡­uh¡­hehe¡± Ji Sang raised her hand to touch the back of her neck, feeling uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t know how to face Fu Yisi. Watching¡­ movies was one thing, but she had also unabashedly shown her fondness for his jawline in front of him. And¡­ if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, her clothes must have been changed by Fu Yisi. How was she supposed to face him? Ji Sang bit her lip. ¡°Then¡­ then, I¡¯ll go take a bath.¡± As she got out of bed, Ji Sang¡¯s steps faltered, she nodded, ¡°A little.¡± The man slowly approached her, taking out a house dress from the cabinet for her. The silly image of her and Sister studying together on the sofa flashed through Ji Sang¡¯s mind. She froze on the spot. Fu Yisi¡­ really saw everything¡­ Feeling guilty, Ji Sang touched her nose and opted to feign ignorance. ¡°What¡­ what?¡± Fu Yisi paused his steps, turned back to look at her, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Chapter 92 - 67: Does she not even have the freedom to eat now? Chapter 92: Chapter 67: Does she not even have the freedom to eat now? Finally, Ji Sang chose to forget about it and acted clueless. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t press on either, fearing to upset her and be ignored again because she might be too sensitive. However, a lesson still had to be taught. Before lunch, Fu Yisi made Ji Sang a bowl of hangover soup. ¡°No drinking from now on.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t really like the taste of the hangover soup and hesitated after taking a sip. ¡°I can actually hold my liquor; it¡¯s just beer that doesn¡¯t sit well with me.¡± Hearing this, Fu Yisi gave her a sidelong glance. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink even if you can. Have you forgotten the stomach pain?¡± The man would not indulge Ji Sang when it came to her health. ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± Fu Yisi frowned deeply, his disdain quite apparent. ¡°Don¡¯t touch those barbecues anymore; they¡¯re unhygienic.¡± Ji Sang: !!!!!!!! Telling her to control her eating is one thing, but she couldn¡¯t accept criticism of her beloved barbecue. ¡°That¡¯s not true! How are they unhygienic! They¡¯re not from some low-level street vendor, and besides, they¡¯re really delicious.¡± Fu Yisi looked at her indifferently, unconcerned with whether the barbecue was tasty or not, and tapped the table. ¡°Drink up.¡± Ji Sang pouted. ¡°Can¡¯t I not drink it? I am already sober.¡± ¡°Is your head not hurting?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°Then drink.¡± After Fu Yisi personally supervised Ji Sang finishing the entire bowl of hangover soup, he naturally took the empty bowl. ¡°If I find you eating such nonsense again, Ji Sang, just you wait.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Does she not even have the freedom to eat what she wants now? Ji Sang had explained everything about last night, but Su Ge was still in a problematic situation. Not to mention taking Ji Sang out for drinks and watching¡­films, just the act of turning off their phones alone greatly bothered Han City. After all, when he heard their phones were off, he panicked momentarily. He was worried she might be tracked down, or kidnapped by obsessed fans¡­ And so on; he thought of all kinds of horrible scenarios. Thinking this way, Han City had no intention to let Su Ge off easily, and his words carried a heavier tone. ¡°Turning off phones?¡± ¡°Looking at other men?¡± ¡°Sister, did you miss me too much? Huh, since it¡¯s been a week?¡± ¡°Who should be the first person you see when you return?¡± Such statements filled Su Ge¡¯s night. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a week and both harbored deep yearnings. And with Su Ge having consumed some alcohol¡­ Certain things naturally became much more intense. ¡­ After resting for two days, Ji Sang returned to the TV station and noticed several changes. Like the warmer smiles from everyone, those peculiar glances, and¡­ the conspicuous bouquet of sunflowers on her office desk. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she set her bag down and casually glanced outside. All those eagerly awaiting heads instantly pulled back, and Ji Sang then closed the door. There were only six sunflowers, but their color was too glaringly vibrant, making even a few quite exaggerated. Ji Sang slightly furrowed her brows, removed the card inside. ¡°Have a pleasant workday, Sister Ah Shang.¡± Signed: Xiao Feng. ¡°¡­.¡± Ji Sang replaced the card and held the bouquet, unsure of how to handle it. Finally, it was Song Xiu who broke the silence. ¡°Sister Ji, I¡¯ll take it. We could use some liveliness in the small meeting rooms, I¡¯ll use it for decoration.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± It¡¯s better than tossing it into the trash bin. After Song Xiu left with the bouquet, Ji Sang sat down with a slightly aching head. To be honest, her feelings towards Yi Feng were not familiar but certainly not unfamiliar. Xiao Feng. That name was too familiar. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she had called out this name many times in her dreams. But, the matter of the orphanage was too far in the past, and her already fragmented memory had faded even more after a high fever at the age of eight. Now, the reason she couldn¡¯t let go was merely because of the intermittent dreams she had over the years. ¡°Could it really be him?¡± The boy who always called her ¡®sister¡¯ in her dreams, could he really be Yi Feng? How could the sole heir of Yi Group end up in an orphanage? But what concerned her more was why that orphanage had abruptly closed down, and even the Ji Family couldn¡¯t uncover the full details. Her fingers tapped on the table repeatedly, the crisp sound marking her internal resolution. At nine o¡¯clock, Vice Director Lu and Ji Sang were getting ready to leave the TV station when they saw Yi Feng, who was supposed to head directly to the orphanage. Yi Feng¡¯s car was a classic model Bentley, presumably a company-assigned vehicle. However, no driver was arranged. It seemed he had specially come over here. Vice Director Lu paused, and Ji Sang also realized why Yi Feng had come. ¡°Vice Director Lu.¡± Yi Feng nodded slightly towards Lu Ming, then turned towards Ji Sang with a smile, ¡°Sister Ah Shang!¡± His demeanor from before and after was starkly different. Ji Sang hesitated for a moment, then responded. Yi Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled, cautiously stating his thoughts, ¡°Sister Ah Shang, would you like to join me?¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang glanced at Lu Ming, and Yi Feng also looked over. Lu Ming:¡­ Vice Director Lu casually waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s up to Ji Sang to decide.¡± He was involved because the TV station was part of this project, and all the specific filming work was decided by Ji Sang. He wouldn¡¯t interfere, nor did he need to. As for how to get there, naturally, it was entirely up to her. But Lu Ming was somewhat surprised that Ji Sang would look to him for his opinion; he thought she would definitely refuse. He didn¡¯t understand the reason behind this change in attitude, but he wouldn¡¯t interfere either. Thus, Ji Sang followed Yi Feng towards the Bentley. Yi Feng seemed pleasantly surprised, even the gentlemanly gesture of opening the door for Ji Sang carried a hint of eagerness. Ji Sang still wasn¡¯t quite comfortable sitting in someone else¡¯s passenger seat. Once seated, she did not move at all, even the seatbelt was buckled with a reminder from Yi Feng. The Bentley drove slowly, keeping about a hundred meters behind Lu Ming¡¯s car. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, did you receive the flowers?!¡± ¡°¡­I did receive them, Yi¡­ Feng, you didn¡¯t have to send me flowers.¡± ¡°Sister Ah Shang, it¡¯s for good luck as today the project officially starts.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t quite understand this, ¡°Why sunflowers then?¡± Yi Feng smiled a bit, taking advantage of the red light, he turned his head to look at Ji Sang, ¡°Sister Ah Shang, don¡¯t you find sunflowers very warm? Just like you, if it wasn¡¯t for you back in the orphanage, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today.¡± The brightness in Yi Feng¡¯s eyes was too intense, making Ji Sang unable to maintain eye contact and she looked away. ¡°Then¡­ can you tell me about the orphanage? I can¡¯t remember it very clearly.¡± Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 93 - 68: Things seem to be getting more complicated Chapter 93: Chapter 68: Things seem to be getting more complicated This one sentence made Yi Feng think of Ji Sang admitting that she indeed used to be a sister in the orphanage. That business newcomer, who at first was regarded with skepticism but later repeatedly admired, now seemed just like a child. ¡°Sister Ah Shang!¡± Ji Sang replied vaguely, not daring to meet Yi Feng¡¯s somewhat fervent gaze because she had her own agenda. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really remember anyone else, just fragments of memories with Sister Ah Shang, but they¡¯re mostly very blurry.¡± ¡°I remember one time when it seemed like I secretly took a steamed bun, and the two of us were huddled in the dark room.¡± ¡°The steamed bun wasn¡¯t big, but we ate it very carefully for a long time.¡± Yi Feng smiled at this thought. ¡°That¡¯s why I still like eating steamed buns even now.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s originally scattered gaze slowly refocused upon hearing the word ¡®steamed bun¡¯. She too had dreamt of this scene. With trembling long lashes, Ji Sang suppressed the desire in her heart to pursue the truth and quietly continued listening to Yi Feng. ¡°The orphanage¡­ it wasn¡¯t that good.¡± As Yi Feng said this, his expression grew colder, and anger swirled in his eyes. ¡°They were not good people.¡± Starvation, beatings, abuse¡ª They simply didn¡¯t treat these children as human beings. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, I won¡¯t let such orphanages exist anymore.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Sister Ah Shang protecting him with her body and life, he would have starved or been beaten to death in that endless darkness long ago. Ji Sang instantly understood. Probably the reason behind the closing of Tianxin Orphanage was somewhat obscure. She also understood why Yi Feng would restart the orphanage project. Because past unpleasant memories came up, the rest of the ride was engulfed in silence. When they were about to reach the orphanage, Ji Sang asked the driver to stop the car. ¡°I¡¯ll get off here.¡± Yi Feng frowned. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, there¡¯s no need.¡± But he followed her instructions and stopped at the roadside anyway. Ji Sang smiled. ¡°I may not care, but Yi Feng, you need to be cautious.¡± He was the heir to a corporate group; image and conduct were extremely important. Although there was no actual illicit relationship between them, it might appear differently to outsiders. After all, the cooperation between a company and a television station was by no means the same as a mere business partnership. Yi Group was one of the leading groups in S city, and the inauguration of the orphanage project had undoubtedly garnered the attention of various media within the city. Moreover, this was the first project personally established by Yi Feng since he joined the management of Yi Group. At the young age of 22, this business prodigy had his first project in partnership with a television station; the place was almost boiling over with excitement the moment Yi Feng appeared. Just a few minutes later than him, Ji Sang entered and exchanged a slight nod with Lu Ming before picking up her equipment to prepare for work. It had to be said, the buzz at the venue was justified; even without mentioning his capabilities, Yi Feng¡¯s appearance alone was enough to cause a sensation. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The work was straightforward; it only took Ji Sang a few minutes to capture all the necessary footage. Suddenly, someone gently tugged at her trouser leg. Ji Sang looked down slightly and saw a little girl curiously looking at her. Moved, Ji Sang squatted down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, kiddo?¡± Unlike the other children in the orphanage, the little girl wasn¡¯t shy at all; her bright sparkling eyes looked unwaveringly at Ji Sang as she pointed at the SLR camera and asked sweetly, ¡°Pretty sister, what¡¯s this thing?¡± ¡°This is an SLR camera. Do you want to touch and see?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The little girl first looked at Ji Sang tentatively as if to confirm, and then cautiously stretched out her hand to lightly touch the camera¡¯s shell. ¡°` He just felt a touch, then the little hand retracted and placed behind her back. ¡°Not touching it anymore?¡± ¡°No more¡± The little girl, like a grown-up, waved her hand dismissively ¡°Just one touch is enough, pretty sister, can this thing take a picture of that handsome brother?¡± Ji Sang froze for a moment before realizing that the ¡°big brother¡± she was referring to was Yi Feng, and smiled lightly, ¡°Yes, this device can take many pictures, it can capture all beautiful and pretty things.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The little girl opened her mouth wide, raising her small fist. ¡°Then I also want to, like sister here, photograph the beautiful world.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°And I will, like auntie here, travel all over the world.¡± A childlike voice flashed across her mind, just like the little girl in front of her, saying these words was also a little girl¡­ To be precise, it was Ji Sang as a child. Little Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, too, were filled with brightness and yearning like the little girl¡¯s, only back then what she saw was not a DSLR. Ji Sang closed her eyes, ignoring the faint pain in her head, forcing herself to reminisce. The dark yellow sky, the house without lights, the blurred face of a woman, the gentle and pleasant voice, the raucous swearing outside¡­ And that woman¡¯s ¡­ Xiu Zhen camera. Ji Sang suddenly opened her eyes, instinctively gasping for air, her temples throbbing from the pain, Ji Sang nearly lost her footing, fortunately bracing herself with her hands on the ground. The little girl was frightened by the scene before her, hunching her neck slightly, ¡°Sister¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Even though she knew nothing, even though her heart was still a little scared, the little girl bravely reached out her hand and gently patted Ji Sang¡¯s back, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, sister is going to be fine.¡± Strangely enough, listening to the little girl¡¯s voice, Ji Sang slowly calmed down and her head seemed to hurt less. ¡°Thank you, little friend.¡± Ji Sang gave a pale smile and reached out to touch the little girl¡¯s face, ¡°In the future, you will surely become a world-famous photographer.¡± The little girl did not understand, not knowing what world-famous meant or what a photographer was, but she nodded earnestly. The little girl didn¡¯t know, and neither did Ji Sang, that years later, the little girl would indeed become a world-renowned photographer with an unforgettable, earth-shattering story. Yi Feng, who had been keeping an eye on Ji Sang, promptly ended his speech upon noticing her discomfort, and without caring how many people were around, walked straight towards Ji Sang. But before he could reach her, Lu Ming had already stepped forward to help her up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. Upon seeing the concerned look in Yi Feng¡¯s eyes, she nodded slightly, signaling him not to come over. Because of Yi Feng¡¯s movement, the media also followed over. After glancing at Yi Feng, Lu Ming then took Ji Sang inside the orphanage to sit down. Sheltered from the outside noise, Ji Sang felt much more comfortable. ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡± Lu Ming wasn¡¯t foolish; someone who was fine in the morning shouldn¡¯t suddenly feel unwell. Ji Sang rubbed her forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Who exactly was that gentle woman, and why would she have an Xiu Zhen camera? Was the closure of Tianxin Orphanage due to her? Then why couldn¡¯t any information be found? As she recalled more of her childhood, everything seemed to get more complicated. ¡°` Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 94 - 69: Can you check on Ji Sang for me? Chapter 94: Chapter 69: Can you check on Ji Sang for me? After the media interview was over, the next segment was interacting with the children from the orphanage. Ji Sang had recovered her energy, so she stood up and followed Lu Ming out. A middle-aged man, whose presence Yi Feng hadn¡¯t noticed until then, stood by his side, clad in a dark, stiff suit. His expression was so severe that even from Ji Sang¡¯s angle, she could feel his detachment. Lu Ming paused, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°That¡¯s Chairman Yi¡¯s executive assistant. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s likely here to supervise Yi Feng.¡± ¡°Supervise?¡± Ji Sang was surprised by Lu Ming¡¯s choice of words. Shouldn¡¯t a father¡¯s capable assistant be there to help his son? Why would he be there to supervise? Lu Ming crossed his arms over his chest, his tone light and indifferent. ¡°I heard that Chairman Yi disagreed with this project. It was only through Yi Feng¡¯s ultimatum of rejecting his heirship that he acquired it. Although there are other offspring in the Yi Family, it¡¯s undeniable that Yi Feng is the prime candidate for the heirship. No wonder Chairman Yi compromised, even allowing something he¡¯s so averse to be challenged by Yi Feng.¡± Ji Sang was increasingly confused, her brows furrowing deeply. ¡°Why would Chairman Yi be averse to the orphanage project?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s smile faded a bit. ¡°That I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a matter from many years ago, with very few in the know. And those who know¡­.¡± Naturally, had no opportunity to spell it out. Although Lu Ming had relied on his own efforts to reach his current position, he still had his methods. He knew that some matters could be investigated, while others¡­ should not be pursued. It was not merely a matter of having nowhere to start. Back then, even that person hadn¡¯t figured it out, and moreover¡­ Lu Ming¡¯s expression grew somber; he stopped his narration there, his eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it; just focus on being a good photographer.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brows twitched, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked before if I was interested in becoming a journalist?¡± Why the sudden change of heart now? Lu Ming just patted her shoulder. Initially, he had been impressed by Ji Sang¡¯s remarkable observational skills and her innocent yet fervent heart, so he had casually mentioned it. But after reconsidering it later, he realized that, perhaps, he had his biases. Objectively speaking, why should Ji Sang take on a job that was exhausting and dangerous, with even the slightest inadvertence posing a risk to life? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was fine as it was. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got things to handle at the station, so I must go. You¡­ are you headed back with Mr. Yi?¡± ¡°Sure, Vice Director, you go ahead.¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Okay.¡± He took a few steps but then turned back, leaning in to whisper in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much with that executive assistant.¡± Ji Sang was startled and didn¡¯t get the chance to ask before Lu Ming strode away, leaving only his retreating figure. Yi Feng just so happened to see the moment Lu Ming whispered in Ji Sang¡¯s ear. His dark eyes grew heavy, while beside him, Xiao Su paused, following his gaze to Ji Sang¡¯s face, his eagle-like eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Little President Yi, who is she?¡± he asked. Hearing this, Yi Feng abruptly withdrew his gaze and coldly walked in the direction opposite to Ji Sang. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Su didn¡¯t immediately follow but instead cast another deep look at Ji Sang. If he didn¡¯t see it wrong, did Yi Feng leave right after finishing his opening remark just for that woman? His gaze shifted downward, landing on the SLR camera in Ji Sang¡¯s hands, and Xiao Su¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. Yi Feng insisted on starting this project, and although originally planning to give up the television station collaboration, he became incredibly determined to collaborate with the station after a visit there. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, Yi Feng must have been there this morning to pick up this woman, right? Interesting. Xiao Su leisurely withdrew his gaze and finally caught up with Yi Feng. Yi Feng was having a great time with the children from the orphanage, a stark contrast to his demeanor during the opening, his previously stern face now breaking into a smile. Looking at him, he seemed completely like a big boy. But that¡¯s how it should be; after all, he¡¯s only twenty-two. For some reason, Ji Sang suddenly felt a pang of heartache for Yi Feng. This inexplicable emotion caused Ji Sang a bit of panic. This feeling made her further convinced that what happened in her dreams had truly occurred in the past. She was afraid that the incident from the past wasn¡¯t that simple. As for her wanting to investigate this matter¡­ it was probably extremely difficult. Ji Sang took a deep breath, trying to dispel the sudden melancholy, lifted her camera, and captured the scene of Yi Feng playing and laughing with the children. This time, the Yi Group brought a lot of supplies. Snacks, toys, books, and various painting materials. But all of the children abandoned these things and ran to Yi Feng, calling him ¡°big brother¡± one by one. In his left hand, Yi Feng was holding one child, and with his right hand, he led another, his suit that was originally neat and tidy became wrinkled from the little hands pulling at it. This scene also surprised the media. They thought Yi Feng was just making an appearance, but unexpectedly, he was able to bond with the children. Xiao Su raised an eyebrow without saying a word and walked inside the orphanage. Yi Feng, who had been playing with the children, suddenly started walking toward Ji Sang with them. As Ji Sang took a surprised step back, Yi Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Ah Shang, I might not be able to take you later.¡± After speaking, he glanced at Ji Sang with eyes full of apology and before Xiao Su returned, he led the children away. Helplessness. That was the first term that came to Ji Sang¡¯s mind. Combined with what Lu Ming had said, Yi Feng could have had better options, even the power to take the initiative in the Yi Family because the position of heir was undoubtedly his. However, for the sake of the orphanage project, he completely lost this advantage, was even subject to his father¡¯s control, and was forced to accept the supervision of the chairman¡¯s assistant. No, perhaps it should be described as surveillance. This big boy, for a bit of warmth from his childhood, endured so much, yet she couldn¡¯t remember anything. For the first time, Ji Sang felt some hatred towards herself for forgetting the past. Feeling much heavier, Ji Sang didn¡¯t continue to take pictures but wandered aimlessly around the orphanage. This orphanage was located on the outskirts of S City; the buildings were one to two-story houses, and their outer walls seemed to have been freshly repainted, most likely from the support of the Yi Group. Because it was in the outskirts, the air was significantly better than the city center, and in addition to the scenery being different from the modern splendor of skyscrapers, there was an added touch of nature. Ji Sang had inadvertently made her way to the back yard of the orphanage. Just as she was about to step over, Ji Sang suddenly spotted that assistant inside the window on the phone and almost instantly, Ji Sang instinctively crouched down. And then she heard, ¡°Do me a favor and check someone out, from the television station, Ji Sang, the more detailed, the better.¡± Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 95 - 70: Sister-in-law, my fourth brother is injured! Chapter 95: Chapter 70: Sister-in-law, my fourth brother is injured! Ji Sang¡¯s heart trembled for a moment. Investigate her? Why would they investigate her? Ji Sang unconsciously quieted her breathing, feeling instinctively that she should leave now, but she couldn¡¯t help wanting to continue listening. Xiao Su seemed to make another call, his tone becoming much more respectful, ¡°Chairman Yi,¡± Ji Sang barely caught the name, her eyes widened as she crouched and carefully moved closer to the window sill. The voice became much clearer, ¡°Yi Feng is doing well, he also gets along well with the kids at the orphanage, and the media response has been good as well. This opening ceremony will indeed enhance Yi Family¡¯s reputation. At that time, Little President Yi will start to come into the public eye, which will be beneficial for the Group¡¯s subsequent work.¡± ¡°Mm, there haven¡¯t been any unusual actions, Yi Feng seems genuinely interested in doing charity work.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing found about Tianxin Orphanage.¡± ¡°But¡­ it seems Yi Feng has a woman he likes¡± ¡°Just a TV station¡¯s junior reporter named Ji Sang, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang could almost confirm that Yi Group was involved with the Tianxin Orphanage years ago. She just didn¡¯t know whether it was just related to Yi Feng¡¯s personal matters, or something else. Ji Sang pursed her lips, retreating with her body pressed close, but accidentally stepped on a small tree trunk. The noise wasn¡¯t loud, but the backyard was too quiet, isolated from the noise in front. Xiao Su in the house immediately noticed, ¡°Who?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s heart quivered, and she hurriedly ran out with her waist bent, and after reaching the front courtyard, she quickly lifted her SLR camera and took several shots of Yi Feng. Xiao Su also came out. His sharp eagle-like eyes swept over every corner of the front courtyard. When his gaze landed on Ji Sang, she instinctively held her breath and tried to shoot as naturally as possible. Fortunately, Xiao Su did not look long. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing his stern expression, the bodyguards approached silently, and with a gesture from Xiao Su, two bodyguards split up and headed towards the backyard. It was a close call. Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief, grateful for her experience in outdoor photography. Otherwise, she might have had trouble if she hadn¡¯t been able to leave. The words she had just overheard made Ji Sang lose interest in photographing; she didn¡¯t greet Yi Feng intentionally and walked towards the orphanage¡¯s exit. She hadn¡¯t driven here, and honestly, she was unsure how to get back. The orphanage had a dedicated bus to the city¡¯s main bus station, but she still wasn¡¯t used to such crowded and narrow transportation. Just as Ji Sang was at a loss, a low-profile Volkswagen stopped beside her, and the person inside got out of the car and walked up to Ji Sang respectfully, ¡°Ms. Ji, this is something Mr. Yi asked me to give to you, just leave it at the TV station, and we will come to pick it up later. I apologize, but I have to drive for Mr. Yi later and can¡¯t give you a ride.¡± Ji Sang blinked, not refusing, ¡°Is this¡­ ok?¡± The assistant nodded slightly, ¡°Please rest assured, Ms. Ji.¡± Ji Sang then took the key, ¡°Please thank Mr. Yi for me.¡± The assistant just smiled, ¡°It might be better if Ms. Ji calls him personally.¡± Then he tactfully left. Ji Sang raised an eyebrow, but also sighed in relief. Compared to the bus, she preferred to accept Yi Feng¡¯s help. On the way back, Ji Sang didn¡¯t drive fast. At the TV station, she was relatively free; she could leave after finishing her tasks. It had been a while since she had seen the suburban scenery, and hers was nearly the only vehicle on the road. So, she stopped intermittently, capturing every appealing scenery she encountered. When Ji Sang got back in the car, she realized her phone on the side had been vibrating. It was a call from Ling Yuxuan. Ji Sang slightly furrowed her brows, why would Ling Yuxuan call her? Turning sideways to answer the call, she hadn¡¯t even had time to greet when the person on the other end started to speak frantically, ¡°Sister-in-law! I finally got ahold of you! Hurry to the hospital, Brother got injured!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows instantly furrowed. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°His hand is injured! Hurry up! He¡¯s lost a lot of blood!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How did his hand get injured?¡± Fu Yisi was a surgeon, how could his hands be injured? And¡­ lost a lot of blood? Ji Sang¡¯s mind started to get chaotic, her lips tightening, ¡°Where is he now? How is he doing? I¡¯m coming right away.¡± ¡°The wound is being treated, sister-in-law, hurry up!¡± After saying that, Ling Yuxuan hung up the phone. ¡°¡­.¡± What on earth was going on with Ling Yuxuan?! Ji Sang, quite agitated, tossed her phone aside and nearly floored the accelerator. It was far too far from City First Hospital, even at top speed it would still take forty minutes. Thinking this, Ji Sang grew even more anxious. Unlike Ji Sang¡¯s pressing worry, the office of Fu Yisi at City First Hospital was unusually calm. Fu Yisi had just emerged from the changing room in his office, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention before, but the tip of his pen had slashed across his palm, causing it to bleed, which he had just cleaned up. Looking at Ling Yuxuan who sat there smugly with his legs crossed, Fu Yisi¡¯s temple throbbed slightly. ¡°Did you just make a call to your sister-in-law?¡± Ling Yuxuan, with a proud and even self-congratulatory lift of his phone, ¡°Yeah! Brother, I told sister-in-law you were injured and she¡¯s very worried, rushing over here right now.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows furrowed. He was clear about the kind of person Ling Yuxuan was, and from his demeanor now, his exaggerations over the phone were inevitable. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you jealous? I am helping you. Sister-in-law hurried back as soon as she heard about your hand. What concern is other men to you then?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s face darkened, ¡°When did I get jealous?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Ling Yuxuan pointed at the bandaged area on Fu Yisi, ¡°Just now you mentioned a young man in a Bentley picked up sister-in-law this morning, and you ended up slashing your own palm. Isn¡¯t that jealousy?¡± Coincidentally, he was hanging out overnight at a club near the TV station with friends, and this morning on his way back he happened to witness that scene. So with his overnight exhaustion swept away, Ling Yuxuan went straight to the City First Hospital and told Fu Yisi about it. ¡°Brother, that man is younger than you, eh? He¡¯s also top-notch in looks, and particularly gentlemanly when he opened the door for sister-in-law.¡± After successfully seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s expression growing uglier, Ling Yuxuan smiled smugly. Brother has his days too!!! Fu Yisi, with a trace of coldness in his eyes, sat down unhurriedly, without even blinking an eye, precisely tossed the ruined pen into the trash can. The man leaned back slightly in his chair, sneering softly ¡°So what? She¡¯s my wife.¡± He was already legally bound; what could other men¡¯s thoughts possibly do? Ling Yuxuan: ¡­.. His Brother was still his Brother! Chapter 96 - 71, Does it Hurt? Chapter 96: Chapter 71, Does it Hurt? Ji Sang spent just over half an hour to reach City First Hospital, which was the limit of both her driving skill and the car. This was the first time Ji Sang came to the hospital with such an urgently swirling mood. Ever since she was a little girl, apart from the time she had a high fever when she first arrived at the Ji Family, she had never come to the hospital because a relative was injured or sick. It was also only after marrying Fu Yisi that she came to the hospital more often. ¡® , But now, Fu Yisi¡¯s hand was actually injured. What kind of injury did he sustain? How severe was it? Ling Yuxuan did not make it clear on the phone, Ji Sang didn¡¯t understand anything. She only knew that he had lost a lot of blood. That injury wouldn¡¯t be light. Thinking of this, Ji Sang¡¯s face grew cold. Her already cool temperament became somewhat biting at this moment, and Xiao Zhang, who was wandering around on the first floor, immediately locked onto her figure. ¡°Ms. Ji!¡± This call managed to attract the attention of the first floor staff and some of the patients, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t care about the gazes of these people, seeing Xiao Zhang¡¯s somewhat bewildered eyes finally brought some brightness. She hurried forward, her words direct ¡°Where is Fu Yisi?¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, looking at Ji Sang in front of him, as if in disbelief. In his memory, Ms. Ji was a cold beauty indifferent to love¡­ that¡¯s why she chose to be with someone as uninteresting as Dr. Fu. But now, this cold beauty was in such a hurry to find Dr. Fu? ¡°Dr. Fu is in his office, he has no surgeries today¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his hand injured?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Zhang raised his voice uncontrollably ¡°You¡¯re saying Dr. Fu¡¯s hand is injured?!¡± Who is Dr. Fu? He is their City First Hospital¡¯s leading figure, a saint in the surgical field, how could his hand be injured? This sentence immediately made the nurses and doctors who were still working look over, and Xiao Zhang belatedly realized he spoke too loudly, raised his hand to cover his mouth ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, Xiao Zhang was Fu Yisi¡¯s assistant, yet he didn¡¯t know. Xiao Zhang shook his head ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ms. Ji, who did you hear it from¡­¡± ¡°What did you just say? Senior Brother¡¯s hand is injured?¡± Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t finish his words when he was interrupted by another voice. Xiao Zhang turned around and saw Qin Wen looking at him with a frown. Xiao Zhang: ¡­ How did she get here? Xiao Zhang subconsciously glanced at Ji Sang, but after looking, he felt something was not quite right. His reaction seemed to imply that Dr. Fu truly had something with Dr. Qin. But heaven knows, there isn¡¯t anything. Fortunately, Ji Sang wasn¡¯t paying attention to Xiao Zhang¡¯s gesture at the moment, but instead focused on Qin Wen. The sixth sense between women is very strong, almost as soon as she saw the name Qin Wen on the white coat, Ji Sang was certain that this strikingly beautiful female doctor was the Dr. Qin she overheard that day at the bottom of the hospital. A nameless emotion suddenly entwined in her heart. So those people were right, Dr. Qin¡­ was indeed a great beauty. Qin Wen was looking over at the same time, recalling Xiao Zhang shouting ¡®Ms. Ji¡¯¡­ her gaze began to sharpen. Is she Senior Brother¡¯s girlfriend? Her eyes fell on Ji Sang¡¯s attire, a simple puff-sleeved white short shirt, paired with light blue loose-fitting straight-leg pants, epitomizing modern simplicity. Although her outfit wasn¡¯t stunning and her face wasn¡¯t heavily made up, her ethereal temperament was especially attractive. Qin Wen felt a sting in her heart. She and Ji Sang were of completely different styles, could it be that Senior Brother prefers this type? Qin Wen pursed her lips, not yet sure what to do, when Ji Sang gave her a slight nod and then left straight away. Her destination was the fourth floor. Fu Yisi¡¯s office. Xiao Zhang smiled perfunctorily at Qin Wen several times and then lifted his feet to follow. On the fourth floor, in the office, Ling Yuxuan was no longer able to keep himself from dozing off after finishing the call and had gone home to catch up on sleep, leaving Fu Yisi alone inside. Uncharacteristically not working. He was daydreaming. The TV station was not far from City First Hospital; Ji Sang would have arrived by now if she were coming. Could she be out on an assignment? Then why would she get into another man¡¯s car? Didn¡¯t he buy her one? Even if she didn¡¯t drive it herself, doesn¡¯t the TV station have a car for official use? His long fingers tapped on the desktop somewhat restlessly. He knew that Ji Sang was his wife. He also knew what kind of person Ji Sang was. But even being sure that she wouldn¡¯t be moved by another man, it still made him uncomfortable to know she¡¯d gotten into another man¡¯s car. That meant, that man must be special in Ji Sang¡¯s heart. Even if it wasn¡¯t love, he¡¯d be very concerned. How could this ungrateful woman not have fallen in love with him yet and still make room for another man in her heart? The more Fu Yisi thought, the angrier he got, but what made him even angrier was that at this time he was still worried about that woman¡¯s safety. Looking down at the time, forty minutes had passed since Ling Yuxuan¡¯s call and Ji Sang still hadn¡¯t shown up. The man¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and just as he was about to pick up his phone restlessly, the door to the office was pushed open. What he saw was the woman¡¯s anxious face and her slightly disheveled hair, and before he could speak, Ji Sang had already approached and grabbed his hand. ¡°How did this happen? Is it serious?¡± Perhaps she was too anxious, but Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice that the bandage on Fu Yisi¡¯s palm was so clean and simply wrapped that it hardly looked like a wound that had bled a lot. This was probably the chaos that concern brought. But for some reason, the person who didn¡¯t even blink when he was cut, upon seeing Ji Sang¡¯s concerned gaze, suddenly put down his phone. ¡°Yeah, it hurts.¡± Still, Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t very good at playing the sufferer; his expression cold, even his voice was chill, and it even carried a slightly gloomy tone because of jealousy. Ji Sang calmed down as well, first meeting Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, calm and undisturbed, then looking down to examine Fu Yisi¡¯s wound closely. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang looked up, meeting Fu Yisi¡¯s deep eyes, still undisturbed. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± The man¡¯s gaze paused slightly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Cut by a fountain pen.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°Did it bleed a lot?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth was slightly pursed. ¡°Ling Yuxuan was exaggerating.¡± Ji Sang suddenly raised her hand to rub her temple, unsure of what she was feeling at the moment, but she was relieved to know that his hand was not seriously injured. Ji Sang suddenly remembered what the man had just said. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Fu Yisi looked up at the woman standing in front of him and then, without changing his expression, nodded. ¡°It hurts a lot.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. She was convinced by his nonsense. Chapter 97 - 72 Fu Yisi, do you like me? Chapter 97: Chapter 72 Fu Yisi, do you like me? She never cried out in pain despite the scars on both of her legs and waist, yet Fu Yisi, a grown man, was crying out in pain over such a wound? Although she knew Fu Yisi was pretending, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does it really hurt?¡± Fu Yisi quirked an eyebrow and became even bolder, covertly applying pressure under the table. When he lifted his hand again, the gauze in his palm was seeping with blood. ¡°Mhm, it hurts a lot.¡± The sight of that red stain on his palm made Ji Sang¡¯s pupils contract, and her brows furrowed abruptly. ¡°How did you do this?¡± It was fine just a moment ago, so how come it¡¯s bleeding again? Fu Yisi was unnervingly calm as he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Probably didn¡¯t handle it well.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t handle it well?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice rose slightly, her eyes filled with confusion. She had seen Fu Yisi¡¯s credentials; moreover, he had treated her wounds before. How could he possibly have mishandled it? But there was indeed blood seeping out from the palm of his hand. Seeing Ji Sang¡¯s eyes full of concern for him, the man¡¯s eyebrows lifted in satisfaction. ¡°Ji Sang, don¡¯t you know? Healers can¡¯t heal themselves.¡± ¡°.¡­..¡± ¡°Then why not find a nurse? What about Xiao Zhang? Xiao Zhang could do it too.¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want them touching it.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s face was the picture of reasonableness, and his candid gaze made one feel annoyed yet powerless to scold him. Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°But you¡¯re bleeding now, you need to deal with it.¡± He also has to touch patients in order to treat them, right? Why would he be bothered by that? ¡°Then you help me with it.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Mhm, I only want you to touch it.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The unexpected confession-like statement left Ji Sang speechless, and the unpleasantness she felt when she saw Qin Wen below had all but dissipated. Actually, Ji Sang was quite skilled at treating simple wounds. She had been obsessed with outdoor photography for a while, and spending the entire night outside in a tent was a common occurrence; she didn¡¯t like traveling with others. So, she knew the basics of nursing care. Fu Yisi¡¯s office was well-equipped, and Ji Sang, having been there a few times, had a general understanding of where the tools were kept. The man sat back in his chair, perfectly content to wait for her to bandage him. Ji Sang quickly brought over the toolkit, placed it on the office desk, stood in front of Fu Yisi, took his hand, and asked casually, ¡°How did Ling Yuxuan find out you were injured?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brow twitched. ¡°He was around just now, that¡¯s just how he is, always exaggerating things.¡± Ji Sang pressed her lips together slightly, her expression darkening a bit. ¡°Indeed.¡± When she received the phone call, she really felt at a loss for a moment. What could she do if Fu Yisi¡¯s hand was badly injured? She was afraid that she, a clumsy person in matters of affection, wouldn¡¯t be able to help Fu Yisi at all. Sensing Ji Sang¡¯s sudden gloom, Fu Yisi¡¯s outstretched hand suddenly grasped her fingertips and gently pinched them. ¡°Worried just now?¡± Hearing this, the worry and fear that she had been suppressing all the way from the suburb to the City First Hospital seemed to flow into a turbulent current called grievance. She was not a person given to affectation, but at the sound of Fu Yisi¡¯s gentle words, she felt her tear ducts almost beyond her control. Ji Sang bowed her head, silent, not daring to speak. Fearing that opening her mouth would reveal her emotions. She meticulously peeled away his fingers one by one and continued to silently tend to Fu Yisi¡¯s wound. Sensing something, the man exerted a slight force to grasp her wrist, took away the item in her hand with his other hand, and gently pinched her chin. Sure enough, he saw her eyes slightly red. Fu Yisi sighed and suddenly felt that it was wrong of him to make her worry and fear for so long because of a little awkwardness in his heart. He should have called her earlier. ¡°Sorry, Ji Sang, it¡¯s my fault. My hand is fine, yeah? It was just nicked by a pen tip,¡± he said, while bringing the palm of his hand up to Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. Indeed, there was only a shallow trace, but Fu Yisi¡¯s skin was a cold pale, almost as fair as Ji Sang¡¯s, only marked by a red streak with a light scrape. Ji Sang¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly, and after calming her emotions, she said softly, ¡°You just said it hurt.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ Isn¡¯t this like shooting oneself in the foot? He had intended to win Ji Sang¡¯s care by playing the victim, but instead ended up making her cry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt; I was just bluffing.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, her eyes glistening as she simply looked at him without a word. What Fu Yisi feared the most was Ji Sang looking at him like this. Even though he had much to say, even though he wanted to bring up the other man in her life, in the face of her eyes like that, it seemed he couldn¡¯t say anything. Whatever the case, the one in pain would be himself. Spellbound, he felt utterly powerless against her. Fu Yisi closed his eyes slightly, then pulled her into his arms and sat her on his legs, gently kissing her eyelids and murmuring, ¡°What should I do with you?¡± He couldn¡¯t stand other men getting close to her, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to reproach her. If someone had told him a month ago that Ji Sang could have such a tremendous impact on him, he would never have believed it. Unconsciously, his feelings toward Ji Sang had evolved. It caught him off guard. Yet he accepted it willingly. Within Dr. Fu¡¯s gentle sigh and pitying kiss, Ji Sang, in a daze, realized something. Her feelings for Fu Yisi seemed to have truly changed. And clearly, Fu Yisi felt¡­ the same towards her. Her hand, resting by her side, suddenly clenched the hem of her clothes, crumpling the small piece of fabric. Suddenly, Ji Sang moved back slightly, Lowering her gaze, she looked at Fu Yisi¡¯s straight nose for a long while, And then, Ji Sang leaned in close to the man¡¯s ear and asked softly: ¡°Fu Yisi, do you like me?¡± How could that cold and reserved man she first met now talk to her with the most indulgent gaze and the gentlest tone? When she had menstrual cramps, he would make her brown sugar ginger water, buy her a warm baby. When she was injured, he would be angry, yet still tenderly treat her wounds, and would bend over to lift her, not letting her walk on the ground. When she forgot to blow-dry her hair, he would hold the hairdryer and help her. When she forgot to wear shoes, he would scold her while warming her feet in his hands. He was such a neat freak. If¡­ If all this was just because of the title of husband¡­ She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that a cold, indifferent, and even unfeeling person like Fu Yisi could do all this purely out of obligation. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, Fu Yisi had said one day¡­ He wanted more than just these, he wanted more. Apart from carnal pleasures, all he could want from her was affection. ¡°Fu Yisi, have you fallen for me?¡± Chapter 98 - 73: You Can Be Willful With Me Chapter 98: Chapter 73: You Can Be Willful With Me The office, already occupied by only the two of them, became completely silent because of Ji Sang¡¯s words. Fu Yisi looked up at the woman close to him, his eyes already dark and deep, now resembling an ancient deep pool, seemingly calm on the surface, but only Fu Yisi knew how tumultuous it was beneath. He locked his gaze tightly on the small woman in his arms, as if to confirm whether the words he had just heard were merely an illusion. Yet, the woman who usually blushed shyly at his slightest tease, now boldly met his gaze, her beautiful eyes cautious yet mostly filled with determination. It was not easy for such an insecure little woman to say such words with such confidence. The man suddenly felt thirsty, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, his voice hoarse, ¡°Ji Sang¡± ¡°You finally asked this question.¡± ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this question?¡± ¡°Yes, I like you, Ji Sang, so you should behave and be Fu Yisi¡¯s wife, okay?¡± ¡°Here with me, you can be capricious, you can make trouble, I can spoil you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared, Ji Sang, I¡¯ve never had expectations for relationships, but I see a promising future between us.¡± ¡°Anyway, we have to be together in the future, so why not like each other?¡± ¡°If you are scared, I will walk in front of you, love you first, like you first.¡± ¡°You just need to bravely follow behind me, even if you are many steps behind, I will patiently wait.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°Remember, you can only belong to Fu Yisi, right here.¡± The man pointed at Ji Sang¡¯s heart, ¡°Only I can be here, understand?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t blink for a moment, his eyes moving from satisfaction to seriousness to deep affection to¡­ almost obsessively stubborn. He said he had been waiting for her words¡ªdoes that mean everything he had done before was to make her feel secure by his side? It was rare for Fu Yisi to speak so much, and especially so much sweet talk. ¡°Fu Yisi¡± Ji Sang spoke softly, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I really like you too.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang blushed and leaned down to kiss Fu Yisi¡¯s thin lips. Sister once said that men with thin lips are fickle, but everyone only remembers the first part and forgets the second: Once they fall in love, they are deeper than anyone else. She thinks, Fu Yisi must be such a person. Ji Sang¡¯s kiss was very awkward, almost just lips touching, clumsily nibbling and rubbing. The man¡¯s eyes suddenly deepened, darkened, Letting her kiss him like this. From his angle, he could only see Ji Sang¡¯s slightly trembling eyelashes. It¡¯s strange, though it was an incredibly inexperienced kiss, he was extraordinarily infatuated. Just as Ji Sang was about to give up on the kiss, Fu Yisi raised his hand, pressing down on the back of her head, taking the initiative. In this aspect, the man seemed to have a natural understanding, with one hand pressing on Ji Sang¡¯s head, the other on her waist. Both understood each other¡¯s feelings, making this kiss more profound than any before. Fu Yisi kissed as if he wanted to break Ji Sang into his bones, with surprising force, yet Ji Sang was still concerned about the wound in his palm. The bandage had just been removed, and it hadn¡¯t been treated yet. How could he exert such force now? Ji Sang¡¯s brows furrowed, her hand patting the man¡¯s shoulder, but he caught her hand. It was his injured left hand. Skin touching skin, Ji Sang could feel even more clearly the slipperiness in his palm. That was blood. ¡°Fu¡­ Yisi, you¡­ you¡¯re bleeding, stop.¡± Ji Sang began to struggle, but the man intensified his grip. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± Fu Yisi spoke hoarsely, suddenly biting Ji Sang¡¯s lips fiercely. Ji Sang dared not move anymore. Compared to the previous time in the bathroom, she felt it more clearly and profoundly today. Fu Yisi also didn¡¯t dare to continue questioning and just held Ji Sang tightly in his embrace. After a while, Ji Sang said softly, ¡°Your hand is bleeding, it needs to be treated.¡± The man suddenly laughed, leaned his chin on Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder, and bit her shoulder through a thin layer of clothing. ¡°Pay more attention when kissing next time.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ When her emotions had nearly recovered, Ji Sang tried to get down, but Fu Yisi still clasped her waist. Pretending to be casual, he toyed with the hair by her ear. ¡°Why did it take you so long to come?¡± The question seemed abrupt, but Ji Sang understood. ¡°I drove as fast as I could, but it¡¯s too far from the hospital.¡± The man¡¯s hand paused for a moment. ¡°Where?¡± Ji Sang named a place, and Fu Yisi¡¯s expression completely darkened. ¡°You rushed here in just half an hour, huh?¡± His tone was light and bland, and even the look in his eyes was gentle, but somehow Ji Sang felt a hint of coldness in it. She nodded unclearly. Meanwhile, Ling Yuxuan, who was napping at home, suddenly kicked his legs and sneezed, groggily opening his eyes and muttering, ¡°Who¡¯s thinking about this young master?¡± After saying that, he drifted back to sleep. Fu Yisi tidied Ji Sang¡¯s hair, wiped the smeared lipstick from around her lips with his fingertips, and said softly, ¡°Whatever happens in the future, don¡¯t drive too fast.¡± Ji Sang said nothing, but the man was relentless. The hand circled around her waist began to tighten. ¡°Understood?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even in this kind of situation?¡± ¡°Yes, never put yourself in a dangerous situation.¡± Given her travel time, her speed definitely exceeded 100 mph just now. ¡°Oh¡± Ji Sang murmured softly. She knew that if she didn¡¯t agree, Fu Yisi wouldn¡¯t easily let the topic drop. But who knows when such situations will come? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At noon, Fu Yisi unexpectedly had twenty minutes to have lunch with Ji Sang. He originally wanted to take her to a restaurant near the hospital, but Ji Sang was curious about the hospital¡¯s cafeteria. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have much time, why not just eat here? I¡¯ve never tried hospital food.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Idiot.¡± The man tapped Ji Sang¡¯s forehead. ¡°People usually don¡¯t want to eat hospital food.¡± The older generation believed that eating hospital food implied being sick. Although he didn¡¯t believe it, if it was about Ji Sang, he was willing to believe it once. ¡°I¡¯m with you, after all; I¡¯m a staff family member.¡± The open-hearted Ji Sang was livelier than usual, her eyes playfully sparkling. Fu Yisi¡¯s heart softened, and he agreed. Chapter 99 - 74 Tianxin Orphanage Chapter 99: Chapter 74 Tianxin Orphanage Ji Sang didn¡¯t realize that showing up at the hospital cafeteria with Fu Yisi was akin to officially announcing their relationship. Thankfully, with Fu Yisi¡¯s aura that kept others at bay, Ji Sang could quietly sit down and have her meal. Ji Sang was a bit picky with food, perhaps because she was a good cook herself, or maybe because she had tasted too many delicacies before. The hospital food was just too¡­ plain for her. After a few bites, Ji Sang slowed down her eating pace. Fu Yisi subtly pushed the Kung Pao chicken toward her. ¡°Tastes bad?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ not very tasty.¡± After saying that, Ji Sang touched her nose, feeling somewhat guilty. It was she who insisted on coming to the hospital cafeteria with Fu Yisi, but now she was complaining about the food. ¡­ Even she felt it was a bit too much. Thinking, Ji Sang still picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of Kung Pao chicken. Well, this dish tasted a bit better, and she took another piece after finishing it. ¡°Do you usually eat in the cafeteria?¡± The man looked up, saw the woman stuffing chicken into her mouth continuously, and passed the soup to her. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t eat much.¡± Usually, when he was too busy, Zhang Ting would order meals from outside for him. Ji Sang took a sip of the soup and slightly raised her eyebrows. Although the other dishes in the hospital weren¡¯t great, the Kung Pao chicken and the seaweed egg drop soup were to her liking. Sitting in the left rear of the two, Qin Wen watched this scene, feeling a bit sore. She always thought her senior was cold and indifferent to everyone, but didn¡¯t expect him to also have a tender side. Just like other men, looking at his girlfriend with tender and doting eyes, thoughtfully passing the food she liked. So¡­ in his eyes, she was no different from anyone else. Then what was the point of her following his steps all these years, even going abroad to study, just to be worthy of standing beside him? Qin Wen¡¯s hand, which had relaxed, clenched again. She couldn¡¯t accept this. But years of upbringing told her she shouldn¡¯t think further; he already had a girlfriend, and professing her feelings now would make her a third party. She didn¡¯t want that. Still unable to contain her frustration, she turned and left directly. Ji Sang didn¡¯t know that her spontaneous decision to eat at the hospital cafeteria had nearly crushed the spirit of a potential rival. After the meal, Fu Yisi escorted her to the parking lot, and squinted at the sight of a black Volkswagen. Oh right, she went to work using that man¡¯s car and didn¡¯t drive the one he had gifted her. So, this black Volkswagen¡­ was it that man¡¯s too? Turning around, Ji Sang suddenly felt a chill behind her, instinctively turning back only to see the man¡¯s dangerous expression. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man averted his gaze, looking indifferently at Ji Sang, hands in his pockets, appearing to be seeking an explanation. ¡°Whose car is this?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s borrowed from a business partner.¡± ¡°And your car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s at the TV station, I didn¡¯t drive it.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man nodded, slowly advancing towards Ji Sang, each step pressure on her heart. Ji Sang: ¡­¡­ Is he¡­ angry? Ji Sang also stepped back, until she reached the car door and stopped. ¡°So, riding in another man¡¯s car, huh? And in the passenger seat?¡± ¡°How¡­ how do you know?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, incredulously looking at the man. ¡°Ling Yuxuan saw it.¡± Fu Yisi lifted his hand to lean on the car door, slightly bending over ¡°Are you close with him?¡± Earlier at dinner, Ling Yuxuan sent him a message, a photo of a man. The Yi Family¡¯s son, Yi Feng. He should have no connection with the Ji Family. Ji Sang shook her head ¡°Not close.¡± After speaking, she felt something was off ¡°It¡¯s not that, just¡­my relationship with him is quite complex.¡± Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s eyes darkened completely as he gently lifted her chin with his hand, his fingertips lightly brushing against it. ¡°Oh? The relationship is quite complex?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fu Yisi, are you¡­ angry?¡± Ji Sang saw the man¡¯s solemn expression and asked directly, but unexpectedly, Fu Yisi nodded and admitted it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry. How are you going to coax me?¡± Coax? Ji Sang looked incredulously at the man in front of her. ¡°No¡­no way, Fu Yisi, I just took a ride in his car, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± ¡°You just said the relationship was quite complex.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°What I mean is¡­ the relationship between a man and a woman¡­ also not right, just is¡­.¡± Ji Sang found herself unable to explain clearly. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Fu Yisi would get angry over this¡­ No, wait. Jealous? A flicker passed through Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fu Yisi, are you jealous?¡± The man snorted but did not speak, although he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with feeling jealous over this matter. Suddenly, Ji Sang found Fu Yisi quite adorable at this moment. So this is what he looks like when he¡¯s jealous. Then, she laughed. ¡°Fu Yisi, if I were to really define my relationship with Yi Feng, it would be a partnership, and maybe now it could be added as¡­ a sibling relationship?¡± ¡°Sibling?¡± The man furrowed his brows. ¡°Um.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes curved slightly as she nodded. ¡°He seems to have been a younger brother I stayed with at the orphanage when I was a child, but because I had a fever, I¡¯ve forgotten most of those earlier events, so I¡¯m not certain, but¡­ I feel a sense of familiarity with Yi Feng.¡± Especially when he calls me Sister Ah Shang. Orphanage, Yi Feng, Yi Group, Auntie. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes grew colder, and his hand shifted from propping on the car door to gripping Ji Sang¡¯s wrist. ¡°Did you mention the orphanage?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t quite understand why Fu Yisi¡¯s expression suddenly turned so serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the orphanage?¡± ¡°Tianxin Orphanage.¡± Tianxin Orphanage. It was also Tianxin Orphanage on the documents he had seen in his father¡¯s study. Fu Yisi¡¯s grip unconsciously tightened, and a chill began to build in his eyes. Ji Sang winced from the pain of his grip. ¡°Fu Yisi?¡± Ji Sang perceptively noticed something was off with the man; he didn¡¯t look as composed as he had when he was calmly talking about being jealous. In their time together, she had only seen this side of Fu Yisi once before. Ji Sang relaxed her body, asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lacking his usual cool demeanor and with an unintentional tenderness, Fu Yisi suddenly returned to his senses, lowering his head to look at the light red marks his momentary loss of control had left on Ji Sang¡¯s wrist, his brows furrowing in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Yisi gently stroked Ji Sang¡¯s wrist, even bending down to kiss the faint red marks. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± The man¡¯s voice was subdued, his eyes clearly apologetic. Something struck Ji Sang¡¯s heart, ¡°It¡¯s not painful, you know, my skin is like this, any slight force leaves marks, and they will fade soon. But just now¡­ what happened?¡± Why did Fu Yisi have such a strong reaction upon hearing Tianxin Orphanage? Could there be something wrong with that orphanage? Chapter 100 - 75: Chat with Me for a While Chapter 100: Chapter 75: Chat with Me for a While Fu Yisi shook his head and didn¡¯t elaborate further until after Ji Sang had got on. Then he cautioned her, ¡°Keep your distance from that person from the Yi Family.¡± Ji Sang thought the man was still jealous and couldn¡¯t help but find it both exasperating and amusing, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that he and I are¡­ alright, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Meeting Fu Yisi¡¯s profound gaze, Ji Sang still instinctively made concessions. She couldn¡¯t understand at first why sitting in Yi Feng¡¯s car would make Fu Yisi so angry. But then she thought back to how she had felt upset herself just from overhearing someone in the hospital lobby discussing Qin Wen and his past. It seemed they were quite even. However¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as she thought about Xiao Su¡¯s phone call; she couldn¡¯t possibly avoid all contact with Yi Feng. The truth about Tianxin Orphanage in the past, why she can¡¯t remember anything after so many years yet still has such dreams, it seems¡­ it all has to do with Yi Feng¡­ no, it should be related to the Yi Family. After seeing off Ji Sang, Fu Yisi returned to his office, stood by the window and pondered for a while before he finally decided to take out his phone and call Mr. and Mrs. Ji in Singapore. The call was answered by Ji Wenhan, ¡°Xiao Fu?¡± Surprise was evident in his voice. Why had he suddenly called them? Fu Yisi called out softly, ¡°Dad.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Eh! Xiao Fu, why did you¡­ suddenly call?¡± The son-in-law was not particularly warm and wasn¡¯t much of a talker, but he was a very responsible man, which is why Ji Wenhan had agreed to let Ah Shang marry him. However¡­ ¡°Is something wrong with Ah Shang?¡± Ji Wenhan¡¯s voice suddenly grew tense; he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for the call. Yang Jun, who had been napping on the couch, heard this and abruptly opened her eyes, hurrying over, ¡°What happened? Is something wrong with Ah Shang?¡± Ji Wenhan promptly supported her, ¡°Easy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Ah Shang.¡± Fu Yisi, hearing the commotion, also quickly explained, ¡°Mom and Dad, Ah Shang is fine. I just wanted to inquire about something with both of you.¡± Hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Jun took the phone and gently asked, ¡°Xiao Si, what do you want to know? Just ask, we¡¯ll tell you anything we know.¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked the question on his mind, ¡°Back then, how much do you know about what happened with Tianxin Orphanage?¡± The mention plunged the phone call into silence at both ends; Yang Jun instinctively looked towards Ji Wenhan. ¡°Xiao Si, why did you suddenly bring this up?¡± Fu Yisi briefly explained, and the initial hesitation of Mr. and Mrs. Ji dissolved a bit. Ji Wenhan took the phone, ¡°Xiao Fu, we didn¡¯t delve too much into it at the time; we only vaguely knew that the Yi Family was indeed connected to that orphanage, and that the orphanage was really quite complicated. But at that time, in order to protect Ah Shang, we didn¡¯t continue the investigation, and now¡­ it¡¯s probably even harder.¡± ¡°Child, if you want to investigate, you must be careful. The Yi Family¡­ they are not simple nowadays.¡± The light in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After hanging up the phone. Yang Jun suddenly spoke out, ¡°Brother Han, shouldn¡¯t we go back? I¡¯m not at ease.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t return to the country in your current state of health.¡± ¡°But Brother Han, I¡¯m really not at ease. I want to go back and see Ah Shang; her birthday is coming up, can we please go back?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Brother Han!¡± Yang Jun let go of his hand, indignant, ¡°You won¡¯t even allow me to accompany Ah Shang on her last birthday?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Ji Wenhan¡¯s face darkened, angry. But upon seeing Yang Jun¡¯s face turn increasingly pale, he had no choice but to soften his voice. ¡°Xiao Jun, can we just stay put here? Your body really can¡¯t take this kind of strain anymore.¡± ¡°But, Brother Han, even here my health is getting worse day by day. I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets, Brother Han, nor do I want to leave Ah Shang with any regrets.¡± ¡°Brother Han, I promise I¡¯ll listen to you during this period, take good care of myself, and there will definitely be no problem going back to the country.¡± ¡°Is that okay, Brother Han?¡± Yang Jun looked at Ji Wenhan with almost pleading eyes, her gaze shimmering with tears. It took a long while before Ji Wenhan finally let go of his restraint. ¡°However, you are not allowed to go out during this time; just stay here properly.¡± ¡°Okay! Alright, Brother Han, your word is law.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Wenhan sighed, brought her back to the couch, covered her with a blanket, and gently patted her back. ¡°It will get better.¡± But both knew how ephemeral that hope was. ¡­ After leaving the hospital, Ji Sang went to the TV station first to hand over the photos to the photo editor, and then went to the small alley to find Min Yunwen. She had never asked much about the photos, afraid to accidentally offend this temperamental young master. If he was in a bad mood, who knew how many years and months it would take before she could get the finished product. When Ji Sang arrived, Min Yunwen had just woken up, his hair as messy as a bird¡¯s nest, yawning without any concern for his image. Seeing Ji Sang, he wasn¡¯t surprised; he just raised his eyebrows and sat casually in the chair, his long legs thrown about carelessly. ¡°You came without saying a word?¡± Ji Sang handed over the small cake she brought. ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Seeing the cake, Min Yunwen¡¯s expression finally improved a bit. His eating habits were irregular, but he had an especially strong sweet tooth, causing his stomach to be as fragile as Ji Sang¡¯s. ¡°So you¡¯ve finally learned to bring something over today?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°That photo¡­¡± ¡°Photo, photo, always about the photo. Can¡¯t you let me eat in peace? As direct as ever, no progress after so many years.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ What, did Min Yunwen eat gunpowder today? ¡°Chat with me for a while.¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang was quite surprised. Usually, every time she came over, Min Yunwen couldn¡¯t wait to send her away ¨C it was really strange today. First, he¡¯s irritable for no reason, and now he¡¯s asking her to chat with him? Ji Sang sat down opposite him, waiting quietly for him to speak for the sake of the photo. But unexpectedly, the man just kept his head down, eating his cake, not even giving her a glance. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say let¡¯s chat?¡± Min Yunwen finished the entire four-inch cake, smacking his lips as if he still wanted more. ¡°Buy a bigger one next time.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Aren¡¯t you getting sick of it? He just ate such a big cake in one go, without even drinking water in between to counter the richness. Now she truly realized how high Min Yunwen¡¯s tolerance for sweets was. ¡°You¡¯ve finished eating, can you¡­ take me to see the photo now?¡± Min Yunwen gave Ji Sang a sidelong glance, and let out a satisfied burp. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, let¡¯s talk.¡± But after saying that, the lord himself crossed his arms over his chest and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°¡­¡± After sitting with him for about ten more minutes, Ji Sang stood up. ¡°The items are in the trunk? I¡¯ll get them myself.¡± Min Yunwen did not open his eyes, just hmphed. Only then did Ji Sang go inside, her gaze casually sweeping over the wall plastered with photos, when she abruptly stopped in her tracks. Chapter 101 - 76: What, fell in love after being back for a month? Chapter 101: Chapter 76: What, fell in love after being back for a month? Min Yunwen squinted in the yard for a few minutes, but he didn¡¯t hear any movement from Ji Sang. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re supposed to be in photography, can¡¯t you even move a single photo?¡± With that, he yawned lazily and sauntered into the back. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at that corner¡­¡± Min Yunwen tightened his facial expression and walked over to take down the photo, placing it in his pocket. ¡°Why are you staring at this?¡± As he was about to leave, Ji Sang suddenly called out to him. ¡°How come you have this photo?¡± Min Yunwen raised an eyebrow and turned to look into Ji Sang¡¯s deep eyes, asking, ¡°Do you recognize her?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips. She had seen photos of Fu Yisi as a child when she was at the Fu family¡¯s place with her mother-in-law. At that time, she had seen Fu Yisi¡¯s aunt¡ªFu Zhixing. If she remembered correctly, that photo should be of the aunt. ¡°How do you have her photo?¡± Ji Sang asked again, eyes firmly fixed on Min Yunwen, as if trying to read something from his expression. Although her relationship with Min Yunwen was somewhere between a stranger and a friend, she still knew him somewhat. This guy usually appeared careless and indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, but just now, his expression had clearly turned more serious and a few degrees graver. Only when it concerned something he cared about would he act like that. What was the relationship between the aunt¡­ and him? For the first time, Ji Sang felt her curiosity was this strong. Min Yunwen narrowed his eyes slightly and let out a click, turning to walk away, with Ji Sang quickly following. ¡°First, tell me your relationship with her.¡± Min Yunwen rested on a lounger in the yard, his eyes slightly closed. It seemed he was ready to tell her. Ji Sang then sat down opposite him. ¡°She¡¯s my husband¡¯s aunt, Fu Zhixing. She disappeared sixteen years ago and has never been found to this day.¡± Ji Sang paused for a moment. ¡°If possible, I would like to understand the relationship between you and the aunt.¡± Hearing this, Min Yunwen opened his eyes. ¡°Are you trying to find her whereabouts?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°Heh.¡± Min Yunwen¡¯s expression instantly became icy, and his tone was unforgiving. ¡°Does your husband know? The Fu family, with its vast businesses, has been searching for many years, found anything? I guess you¡¯re doing this behind your husband¡¯s back, right? Hmm? Trying to investigate secretly on your own? Have you lost your mind, or is your IQ being eaten away? Do you think this can be easily investigated?¡± ¡°The Fu family has been searching for so many years, had any results? You don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve shot in the wilderness and know a bit about inquiring, you can find her, do you?¡± ¡°Should I call you naive or stupid?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Wait, don¡¯t get so worked up.¡± ¡°Heh, worked up my ass. Ji Sang, don¡¯t tell me you plan to find her on your own and then give your husband a surprise? What¡¯s the matter? Married and off abroad for half a year, came back only a month ago, fallen in love?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ She touched her nose, Min Yunwen¡¯s words¡­ weren¡¯t wrong. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, what exactly is the relationship between you and the aunt? That photo looks quite old, do you know her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Min Yunwen didn¡¯t hesitate, his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his hair had fallen down, hiding all his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then why do you have the photo?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Receiving Min Yunwen¡¯s silent response, Ji Sang raised an eyebrow, and suddenly a thought struck her. ¡°Could it be, the aunt is the idol you¡¯ve mentioned before?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Min Yunwen rolled over and did not respond. Now Ji Sang was getting anxious. She finally had the chance to investigate some things related to the aunt, but the person in question was being uncooperative. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll bring you Pierre Herm¨¦ Macarons.¡± Min Yunwen: ¡­. Finally, she turned to look at Ji Sang ¡°Can you get it?¡± ¡°Mhm¡± Sister has a collaboration with V magazine, and V magazine has a partnership with Pierre Herm¨¦, so getting the macarons is easy. As for Min Yunwen, with his sweet tooth, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Pierre Herm¨¦ macarons. Sure enough, upon receiving Ji Sang¡¯s affirmative answer, Min Yunwen sat up, ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s her.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Knowing what Ji Sang was about to ask, Min Yunwen raised his hand to interrupt her, ¡°I too, just happened to see the photos she took and idolized her, by that time she had long been out of touch.¡± So, what could he find, what could he investigate? Min Yunwen lowered his head, his eyes were hollow and empty, his hand resting on his leg twitched unintentionally, then suddenly, he snorted lightly, ¡°Ji Sang, don¡¯t delude yourself into thinking you can find someone who has been missing for so many years all by yourself.¡± With that, both of them fell silent. Eventually, it was Min Yunwen who couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere and spoke first, ¡°Are you going to take the photo or not? Take it and leave, I¡¯ve not had enough sleep.¡± Saying this, he lay back down. When Ji Sang brought out the photo from the back cabinet, she heard Min Yunwen ask in a muffled voice, ¡°Did she like this phrase?¡± Ji Sang knew who ¡®she¡¯ referred to. ¡°Mhm, she liked it very much.¡± Min Yunwen grunted, then there was no movement. Ji Sang stood there watching him for half a minute, but in the end, she could only turn and leave. ¡­ On the way home, Ji Sang received a call from Yi Feng, ¡°Sister Ah Shang.¡± ¡°Mhm, did you get the car?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need for thanks, Sister Ah Shang¡­¡± Yi Feng on the other end halted, as if he had more to say, Ji Sang¡¯s gaze paused slightly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You should know by now, Xiao Su, my father¡¯s assistant, because of me, he is now having people investigate you, Sister Ah Shang¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± If he hadn¡¯t made it so obvious, Xiao Su wouldn¡¯t have noticed Sister Ah Shang. ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t Yi Feng¡¯s fault. However, she was somewhat concerned, what if they found out she was also from Tianxin Orphanage, what would happen? Yi Feng on the other end seemed to sense Ji Sang¡¯s worries and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to cover up the orphanage matter for you.¡± He was able to find out initially because the Ji Family hadn¡¯t guarded against this aspect. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the call, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help recalling the call she had overheard at the orphanage that morning. Obviously, the Yi Group had connections with Tianxin Orphanage, how much had they hidden, and what was the truth? sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And¡­ Did Yi Feng know or not? If¡­ If the dreams she had for so many years were indeed real, would the darkness, hunger, and beatings also be real? Moreover, what intrigued her even more was Fu Yisi. Why had he reacted the way he did when Tianxin Orphanage was mentioned? The more complicated things became, the more curious Ji Sang got, her thoughts floating away unwittingly. She didn¡¯t even notice the red light ahead, nearly stopping dangerously at the pedestrian crossing. The passersby she startled cursed a few words, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She finally understood the source of that strange familiarity when she saw Cheng Jianwen at City Third Hospital. It turned out, the pedestrian who ran the red light the day she and Fu Yisi had their car¡¯s rear-end collision was Cheng Jianwen. Chapter 102 - 77 This matter is all about mutual consent Chapter 102: Chapter 77 This matter is all about mutual consent Ji Sang didn¡¯t think too much; Cheng Jianwen must also be extremely busy right now. After returning home, Ji Sang carefully carried the painting of Red Roses upstairs. She had planned it long ago, wanting to give Fu Yisi a surprise secretly while he was busy, and took the chance to carefully examine Fu Yisi¡¯s most-used study. There are still two hours before Fu Yisi comes home, giving her plenty of time to set everything up. Min Yunwen¡¯s technique was quite good, even though the size was enlarged, it retained the necessary clarity and recognition rate. It must have taken a lot of time. Ji Sang suddenly felt glad that she brought him a cake today, otherwise, with his personality, he might have grumbled at her. ¡°Next time I must remember to bring him macarons.¡± Because this detached apartment was a wedding gift from Ye Lin to both of them, its style is also modern and minimalist, completely different from the Fu Family¡¯s style, placing such a vivid painting of Red Roses inside would not seem out of place. Although Ji Sang hadn¡¯t held a photography exhibition, she had visited plenty and had a taste for setting things up, rapidly deciding the spot to place the picture in just ten minutes. The study didn¡¯t have many items, but it needed some rearranging to hang such a painting on the wall. Having lived in this apartment for over a month, Ji Sang only roamed around the living room, kitchen, and bedroom, and actually didn¡¯t know where the storage room was. Fortunately, there was a small stool in the study, so with Ji Sang¡¯s height, she didn¡¯t need a ladder. Still, as this was her first self-arranged setting, Ji Sang clumsily took almost half an hour to finish. ¡°Sigh.¡± Ji Sang jumped off the stool, walked to the spot where Fu Yisi usually works, and adjusted it slightly again before she nodded contently. Five-thirty. Fu Yisi would be off work in one hour. After tidying up the study, Ji Sang went back to the bedroom, quickly took a shower, and then returned to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Exceptionally, this time, Ji Sang chose Western cuisine. Steak, pasta, and even red wine were all ready. As the time approached, Ji Sang nervously dialed Su Ge¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Sister, I¡¯ve prepared everything now, what should I do next?¡± Su Ge was resting at home, and burst into laughter upon receiving Ji Sang¡¯s call. ¡°Ah Shang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold. You just confessed in the morning, and you¡¯re already set for tonight?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°No, Sister! It was you who taught me.¡± After confessing their feelings to Fu Yisi in the morning and letting those surging emotions settle, Ji Sang was still somewhat panicked. It was the inevitable worry and fear when touching a completely new unknown emotion. Thus, Ji Sang shared the whole ordeal of the morning with Su Ge, and under her suggestion, that¡¯s how tonight¡¯s Western dinner feast came to be. ¡°Ah Shang, I only made a casual suggestion that life should have a sense of ceremony, I didn¡¯t expect you to prepare a Western meal and red wine yourself, isn¡¯t this a candlelit dinner? And it¡¯s all prepared by you, do you know what that means?¡± ¡°¡­What does it mean?¡± ¡°Tsk, perfect setting, fine wine and beauty, what else? Such a beautiful time, isn¡¯t it just perfect for a bit of romance between two? Speaking of which¡­¡± Su Ge chuckled mischievously. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your Dr. Fu been eyeing you for a long time, hehehe.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She just wanted to have a good meal with Fu Yisi to commemorate this special day. And¡­she was very much looking forward to Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction when he sees that painting. ¡°In theory, that should be the case, Ah Shang, are you ready? If not, there is no rush.¡± Though Su Ge is quite liberal, in Ji Sang¡¯s case, it was only talk. When it came to crucial moments, she didn¡¯t want Ji Sang to act impulsively. Take it slow. After all¡­ This matter requires mutual consent. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Ji Sang spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m very nervous right now, but also very eager, Sister, I can¡¯t explain this feeling.¡± ¡°Just follow your heart, Ah Shang, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang took a deep breath, trying to suppress the frantic heartbeat that had started some time ago. 6:30. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yisi had already finished work and would be back in more than ten minutes. Suddenly, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, stood up, and paced back and forth in the dining room. As she walked past the semi-transparent door, her gaze settled on herself in casual home clothes, and she stopped. Simple and unpretentious. Completely incompatible with the so-called candlelight dinner. Ji Sang frowned slightly, biting her lip. She recalled the words the man had said to her in the office: He said, in his place, she could be willful, she could be upset, he would indulge her. He said, don¡¯t be too afraid, their future together was promising. He said, since they were already together, why not just enjoy liking each other? He also said, all she needed to do was bravely follow him. ¡­ A cold and indifferent person like Fu Yisi, yet he spoke such tender words in front of her. Did she really need to be afraid? Ji Sang slowly lifted her eyes, looking at the blurry figure in front of her, the confusion in her eyes slowly dissipated, becoming clear and lucid. ¡­ In the hospital, Fu Yisi looked at the message Ji Sang sent half an hour ago, his lips curved into a smile, he changed his clothes and prepared to leave work. Xiao Zhang vaguely felt that today¡¯s Dr. Fu was a bit different. Although Dr. Fu was happy when Ms. Ji came before, he was clearly happier today. Moreover¡­ at noon, he even took Ms. Ji to the hospital cafeteria for a meal!!! Previously, he always complained about the hospital cafeteria being too crowded, unwilling to eat there. Tsk tsk tsk, indeed, love has magic, even a man like Dr. Fu who seems so aloof and stands on the pinnacle, will make compromises. Thinking this, Xiao Zhang grew bolder, walked up to Fu Yisi, and asked with a smiling face, ¡°Dr. Fu, are you rushing back for dinner?¡± Xiao Zhang did not even dare to expect Fu Yisi to glance at him, but not only did he look, he even responded, ¡°Yes.¡± The smile at the corner of his lips became more pronounced. Xiao Zhang: !!!!!!!!! One day, he had actually witnessed Dr. Fu¡¯s display of affection? Xiao Zhang patted his chest, steadied his heartbeat, tiptoed closer to Fu Yisi, and whispered, ¡°Girls always like unexpected surprises.¡± After finishing, Xiao Zhang even meaningfully raised an eyebrow. Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man suddenly stopped, gave Xiao Zhang a look, and just as the smile on Xiao Zhang¡¯s face nearly faltered, he coolly withdrew his gaze, imperceptibly nodded his head, and then left directly. In the parking lot, Fu Yisi sat in the car, his long fingers casually rested on the steering wheel, tapping it intermittently. Then, he made a call to Han City. Chapter 103 - 78 You came back so late today Chapter 103: Chapter 78 You came back so late today Ji Sang finally overcame that faint fear in her heart and went upstairs to change out of her simple home clothes. Because of her job, Ji Sang¡¯s everyday attire mostly consisted of convenient and casual clothing; she owned very few skirts, let alone cocktail dresses suitable for a candlelit dinner. After rummaging through her entire wardrobe, Ji Sang finally found a French-style long dress. It had been purchased during a trip abroad with Su Ge and had only been worn once. The color was a bright, vivid red. It was the kind of style Su Ge liked, and Ji Sang rarely wore it. But that time, upon Su Ge¡¯s insistence, she put on the red dress and walked with him in the golden twilight of France, unknowingly becoming part of many people¡¯s scenery. After returning that day, Su Ge had made a comment: People who are usually low-key can become stunningly beautiful with just a little bit of dressing up. Even though Su Ge had seen countless types of beauties, he was still deeply astounded by Ji Sang on that day. Ji Sang looked down at the red dress in her hands and chose to put it on. In the bathroom, Ji Sang looked at her reflection in the mirror and for a moment forgot to breathe. It wasn¡¯t that she was so vain about her outfit, but she had never thought that she would dress up for someone else one day. What would Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction be when he saw her like this? Ji Sang found herself somewhat at a loss. ¡°Does leaving my hair down like this look a bit messy?¡± Ji Sang raised her hand to arrange her hair but couldn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with it. ¡°Or would it look better tied up?¡± Ji Sang then found a simple hairband and tied her hair into a low ponytail, gently curling the strands that framed her face. After a few fixes, time was almost up. Ji Sang picked up some perfume, sprayed a little on her wrist, and hurried downstairs. At this time, she would usually be in the kitchen preparing dinner. But this time¡­ Ji Sang sat on the sofa, constantly attentive to any movement from the entrance. Six fifty. If Fu Yisi finished work normally, he should be home by now. With that thought, Ji Sang straightened her posture. But minutes passed, and there were still no sounds from the entrance. Was there another emergency at the hospital? Ji Sang grabbed her phone from the coffee table, but she hadn¡¯t received any messages from Fu Yisi. If there were an emergency at the hospital and he couldn¡¯t come back on time, he would have called her in advance. Then he must have been delayed on the road. Ji Sang sat back on the sofa, her hands nervously shifting from clutching the hem of her dress to tightly hugging herself. At the Grill Home Cinema, the manager carefully inspected the barbecue that had just been packed again before respectfully presenting it to Fu Yisi. ¡°Mr. Fu, here is the barbecue you ordered.¡± Fu Yisi lowered his eyes to receive the bag, his brows furrowed, still somewhat concerned. ¡°The ingredients and hygiene¡­¡± ¡°Everything is up to standard, please be assured.¡± The manager was just short of bowing deeply. Twenty minutes ago, he suddenly received a call from the boss, instructing him to prepare the barbecue, and it had to be the same kinds that Mrs. and Ms. Ji had eaten last time. He was thoroughly warned about the ingredients and hygiene. He found it strange how he had never noticed the boss being so particular about food before. Moreover, this was his establishment¡ªhow could the food he delivered be unclean or unsafe? But when he saw Fu Yisi, he understood everything. It turns out the barbecue was ordered by Mr. Fu. No wonder, as a doctor, he would have some concerns about food. But what he didn¡¯t understand was, if concerned, why specifically order barbecue from their place? Of course, these thoughts, the manager could only keep to himself. ¡­ When Fu Yisi arrived home, it was already more than ten minutes later. Almost the moment he opened the door, he sensed something was different and subconsciously lightened his movements. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang had already fallen asleep on the sofa. The morning¡¯s hustle and the worry and fear she¡¯d been through, coupled with the recent tension and anticipation, had exhausted Ji Sang. She had fallen asleep while waiting. Fu Yisi gently placed the things on the coffee table before he took a careful look around. On the table were already plated steak, pasta, and red wine, and the little woman who had fallen asleep was wearing a red dress that he had never mentioned before. Her hair seemed to have been carefully styled, but now because she¡¯d fallen asleep, it got a bit disheveled. Eyebrows and eyes were delicately accentuated with rouge, lips covered with a thin layer of lip glaze. It was a different color from the day. Fu Yisi suddenly understood why this ungrateful woman had been so actively asking him when he was coming home today. So¡­ she had prepared all this. In that moment, the man¡¯s hard heart suddenly softened completely. When he caught sight of the fatigue around Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, his brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Silly girl,¡± Too tired to even rest properly. Fu Yisi sighed softly and bent down to pick the woman up. But as he reached the staircase, Ji Sang in his arms began to wake, looking drowsily at Fu Yisi with her eyes barely open. ¡°Mmm¡­ you¡¯re back,¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Fu Yisi stopped, looked down at her, and asked softly, ¡°Do you want to continue sleeping?¡± Ji Sang blinked. Her brain took a moment to catch up. The dazed expression on her face was rather endearing. Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°Then let¡¯s not sleep anymore, okay? You need to eat something,¡± At his words, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°You came back so late today,¡± She had fallen asleep waiting. ¡°The food must be cold,¡± Ji Sang mumbled under her breath unintentionally, unaware that she looked exactly like a little wife complaining about her husband¡¯s late return. Added to that her voice, slightly languid from just waking up, involuntarily made the corners of Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth curl up. ¡°Yeah, my bad,¡± The man turned and walked back to the dining room, placing Ji Sang in a seat. ¡°Just wait a bit, I¡¯ll heat it up,¡± Fu Yisi gently kissed Ji Sang on the forehead before taking the steak to the kitchen. It was after hearing the sounds inside that Ji Sang fully awakened. Then her eyes started to look a bit puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Fu Yisi have a single doubt when he saw all the things on the table? He didn¡¯t even ask her. Moreover, Ji Sang lowered her head to look at her own outfit; indeed, it was much more exquisite than usual, yet she saw nothing else in the man¡¯s eyes. Oh, the gaze was much gentler than usual. But¡­ Ji Sang pursed her lips, suddenly feeling a bit downhearted. She had been thinking about how Fu Yisi would react after coming home and seeing all this. But she never expected that his reaction would be a non-reaction! No confusion, no questions. It was just like usual; if he came home late, he would heat up the food himself. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang sighed, propping her chin with her hand and staring at the busy man in the kitchen, quietly complaining to herself. Her earlier worries and nervousness were all in vain. Fu Yisi¡­ didn¡¯t think of that at all. Chapter 104 - 79: Would you... like to try it? Chapter 104: Chapter 79: Would you¡­ like to try it? Thinking about this, Ji Sang didn¡¯t know whether she felt relieved or somewhat disappointed. But at least the previous tension was gone. As her body and mind relaxed, the feeling of hunger surged up, and her body instinctively wrinkled her nose only to suddenly catch the scent unique to barbecued food. ¡°???!!!¡± Ji Sang paused, wrinkling her nose again as the smell of barbecue grew stronger. Her gaze swept around the dining room and finally settled on the bag on the coffee table. Sister¡¯s home cinema. Wasn¡¯t that the place Sister brought her to last time? Her pupils dilated slightly and Ji Sang incredulously turned to look at the man busying himself in the kitchen. Then she couldn¡¯t help but walk over and open the bag. It really was barbecue from there! There were her favorite beef skewers, lamb skewers, sausages, and most importantly, there was even her beloved grilled bean sprout soup! ¡°Fu Yisi!¡± Ji Sang trotted into the kitchen. The man turned around, seeing the sparkle in her eyes, and glancing towards the dining room outside, he knew the reason Ji Sang had come. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You went to buy barbecue for me!¡± He disliked barbecue for being greasy and unhygienic and would naturally not eat it himself. Clearly, these barbecues were brought back for her. ¡°Mhm.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes brightened even more. ¡°Can I eat all of it?¡± After the last binge-eating spree with Sister, Fu Yisi had expressly forbidden her from eating these kinds of food. This time, he took the initiative to buy it for her! ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°Fu Yisi, we can¡¯t waste.¡± The man chuckled, raised his hand, and gently scraped her nose. ¡°Just taste a little, it¡¯s a special occasion today, that¡¯s why I¡¯m making an exception for you to eat these. And¡­¡± Fu Yisi slightly bent over, meeting Ji Sang¡¯s gaze at eye level, his eyes filled with a hint of amusement. ¡°Eat what you¡¯ve prepared first, okay?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Under his deliberately drawn-out tone, Ji Sang¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she started to evade his gaze. ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow, unsurprised by Ji Sang¡¯s reaction. He now realized that this little woman sometimes acts impulsively and then becomes a little coward. ¡°Go wait outside, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± The man patted Ji Sang¡¯s head, much like comforting a small pet. At first, Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice, but after sitting down at the table, she realized that Fu Yisi¡¯s gesture was somewhat unusual. Was she being treated like a pet waiting to be fed? Ji Sang pursed her lips, raised her hand to fix her messed-up hair, but couldn¡¯t manage it, and simply pulled off her hair tie, letting down her hair completely. In just a few minutes, Fu Yisi had reheated the steak and spaghetti. The man poured himself a glass of red wine but handed Ji Sang a glass of milk. Ji Sang: ???!!! ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and pushed the glass away, frowning unhappily at Fu Yisi. ¡°I want to drink wine too.¡± There¡¯s steak, spaghetti, the lighting, and yet Fu Yisi only poured red wine for himself, giving her a glass of milk? Ji Sang pushed the milk even further away, reached out to grab the glass of red wine in front of Fu Yisi, but was stopped by the man. Fu Yisi looked at her indifferently, chin slightly raised. ¡°Finish the milk first.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± With alcohol already on the table, why drink milk? Besides, she¡¯s not someone who loves milk. One glass in the morning is enough, why is she being made to drink it at night too? ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow, seemingly indifferent as he gestured toward the barbecue placed at one end of the dining table. ¡°Then forget about having any of that.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, giving the man a slight glare, before obediently taking the glass of milk he passed her and downed it in one breath. ¡°There, is that okay now?¡± Fu Yisi slightly tilted his head before handing over the glass of red wine he had by his side. ¡°You have a sensitive stomach, pay more attention before eating anything from now on.¡± He came home late today, and surely this little lady¡¯s stomach was acting up again. Without a glass of milk first, he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Hearing this, the displeasure in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes and brows completely dissipated as she nodded obediently. ¡°Oh, got it.¡± The steak and pasta, after being re-cooked, had lost their initial appeal. Ji Sang ate a bit before putting down her fork and knife, her eyes sparkling as she stared at the barbecue at the other end of the table. Seeing Fu Yisi eating his steak slowly with his head down, Ji Sang slightly pouted her lips and stealthily reached for the barbecue. The man, head bowed and cutting his steak, noticed Ji Sang¡¯s movements, his lips slightly curving in what seemed to be a helpless manner as he shook his head. ¡°If you want to eat, then eat.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang¡¯s hand froze for a moment, ¡°Cough cough.¡± And then she boldly grabbed the barbecue. She hurriedly opened the box with an impatient air, the fragrance immediately filling the room. Ji Sang closed her eyes, relishing the aroma, and picked up her favorite beansprouts with chopsticks. Protected by the foil box, they were still scorching hot. Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice and put them directly into her mouth. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s hot!¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s expression sharpened and he suddenly reached out to pinch Ji Sang¡¯s chin. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Tears glittering in her eyes, Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi, feeling intimidated by his stern expression. ¡°No¡­ no need.¡± The beansprouts were only hot for a moment upon entry, and she hadn¡¯t been careful, but after a bit of time, it wasn¡¯t as unpleasant as initially. And more importantly¡­ She dared not spit it out onto Fu Yisi¡¯s hand. Ji Sang quickly swallowed the beansprouts and stuck out her tongue. Fu Yisi quickly got up to pour her a glass of ice water, furrowing his attractive brows. ¡°Slow down, no one is taking it from you.¡± Ji Sang drank half a glass of ice water before finally feeling relieved, catching her breath. After putting down the glass, Fu Yisi, holding her chin a bit more forcefully, ¡°Stick out your tongue.¡± His tone was a bit stern, causing Ji Sang to unconsciously shrink her neck, but obediently extending her tongue slightly. The tip was reddened from the burn, but it wasn¡¯t anything serious. However, Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze still darkened somewhat, he loosened his grip on her, saying nothing, and set aside the bowl of beansprout soup. ¡°Wait until it¡¯s cooled down before eating.¡± Ji Sang blinked, nodding meekly. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression was a bit too intimidating right now, and she feared that if he became displeased, he might outright stop her from eating. Ji Sang was the type who would temporarily forget the pain if the food was delicious. Her tongue¡¯s pain had eased a bit, and she couldn¡¯t help but grab a beef skewer and start eating it. Fu Yisi stopped eating and simply watched Ji Sang from across the table. When she was thirsty, he would pass her water, and if a bit of oil stained her mouth, he would take out a napkin to wipe it clean for her. While his actions were caring and gentle, Ji Sang still felt there was something off about Fu Yisi. She slowed down and held out a skewer towards Fu Yisi, ¡°Do you¡­ want to try some?¡± Chapter 105 - 80: She Changed into the Red Dress for Him Chapter 105: Chapter 80: She Changed into the Red Dress for Him Fu Yisi looked up at the string, and although he did not speak, Ji Sang still noticed a faint disdain from his eyes and brows. ¡°¡­.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Does he really dislike such delicious barbecue? It¡¯s simply a waste. Ji Sang pursed her lips, muttering quietly, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, it doesn¡¯t matter, I alone am not enough.¡± But even though she said this, it was still less fun to enjoy the food without someone to share it with. Fu Yisi, sitting across from her, didn¡¯t hear this sentence. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked down at his watch, ¡°Take your time, no rush, there¡¯s still time.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Fu Yisi¡¯s words, continuing to eat her skewer and drink her wine. Fu Yisi, who always paid attention to Ji Sang¡¯s eating habits, did not stop her from drinking this time. Therefore, by the time she was nearly finished, Ji Sang had already drunk two full glasses of red wine. Ji Sang indeed has a good tolerance for alcohol; even after drinking two large glasses, she remained clear-headed, which made Fu Yisi finally believe her previous claim about her drinking capacity. However, Ji Sang might not even realize it herself, even though she was still lucid. But the red wine still left traces on her face. The moisture in her eyes gave her originally clear pupils a hint of drunkenness, slightly tipsy and incredibly alluring. Especially when the corners of her eyes lifted slightly, the unknowing seduction was even more captivating. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze nonchalantly swept across Ji Sang¡¯s slightly flushed face and landed on her shoulders as her dress had slipped slightly due to her movements. Ji Sang¡¯s collarbones were beautiful, delicately straight, and even more fair against the red dress. So beautiful that¡­ One would want to mark them. Thinking this, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes darkened a bit more. He swallowed adamantly and finished his drink in one gulp. However, Ji Sang, unaware of this, got up and reached for the wine bottle near Fu Yisi, significantly closing the distance between them. Fu Yisi could clearly smell the unique coolness of the woman mixed with the fragrance of wine, entangling his breath. The man suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang looked up at Fu Yisi, her hand struggled slightly but without success. Fu Yisi lowered his gaze, being so close he could clearly see the seductive look in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, a Ji Sang so different from her usual cold demeanor. But undeniably, to him, both were alluring. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore, hmm? You¡¯ve been eating for so long, so happy, it should be my turn now.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have enough to eat?¡± That¡¯s right, Fu Yisi usually didn¡¯t eat much, but it wasn¡¯t too little either. The steaks and pasta she prepared looked plentiful, but they weren¡¯t very filling. Ji Sang pursed her lips, frowning and giving Fu Yisi a glare, ¡°Then I offered you the skewers earlier and you didn¡¯t eat them, they were very clean.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang sighed, ¡°Should I make you some noodles now?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was slightly husky, and he tightened his grip on Ji Sang¡¯s hand, pulling her towards himself. This forced Ji Sang to stand on her tiptoes, with her entire upper body leaning across the table. Instinctively, Ji Sang let go of the hand holding the wine bottle and clung onto Fu Yisi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°How¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang, startled by Fu Yisi¡¯s sudden move, saw the allure in her eyes dissolve slightly, replaced by a more naive and pure confusion. Just like a young girl with romantic notions, cautious and frightened. Suddenly, Fu Yisi chuckled softly, bowed his head and touched his forehead to Ji Sang¡¯s, ¡°Do you really not understand?¡± ¡°Understand¡­ what?¡± Ji Sang blinked, her voice growing softer. Fu Yisi had a very evident characteristic, whenever he harbored intimate thoughts towards a woman, those originally indifferent eyes would suddenly turn deep and affectionate, impossible to ignore. So¡­ Almost instantly after he finished speaking, Ji Sang realized what Fu Yisi meant. But¡­ This evening, it hardly counts as a candlelit dinner, does it? There¡¯s no ambiance, and he¡­ why did he suddenly feel like it? ¡°Ha!¡± The man chuckled softly. Just as Ji Sang could sharply sense the changes in Fu Yisi, the man also noticed the changes in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°The steak is delicious, and the pasta is not bad either, but¡­¡± Fu Yisi suddenly lifted his hand to brush the hair by Ji Sang¡¯s ear, slightly tilting his head, his nose gently rubbing against her cheek, ¡°What I like even more is your outfit.¡± ¡°Ji Sang¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy¡± ¡°That you dressed up for me¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I just suddenly saw this dress¡­ and put it on.¡± Even Ji Sang herself felt guilty about this statement, let alone feeling confident. The man¡¯s lips curled slightly, he hummed vaguely, and gently sniffed, ¡°Did you also just happen to see the perfume?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Did you also just decide to do something about your hair?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Ah, this lip gloss color looks very nice.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°??!!¡± Why does Fu Yisi have to be so perceptive? Discovering it is one thing, but did he really have to bluntly expose her like that? Ji Sang¡¯s face uncontrollably flushed a bit more, but the current position made her afraid to move at all, only able to cling to Fu Yisi¡¯s shoulders, her head leaning as far back as possible. But just a moment after moving away, the man¡¯s hand at her waist moved up to the back of her head, pressing her back again. This time Fu Yisi didn¡¯t dwell any longer and bent down to kiss her. Initially, he could restrain himself, trying his best to be gentle, exerting as little force as possible. But the wine was overwhelmingly fragrant, gradually making Fu Yisi lose himself, Even though he knew this position must be uncomfortable for Ji Sang, he couldn¡¯t control his own strength. Her red dress was changed for him Her perfume was sprayed for him The lipstick on her lips was applied for him ¡­ As soon as he thought of these, how could Fu Yisi think of anything else? He had said he could wait for her slowly, but this foolish girl, as if afraid that he had been waiting too long, prepared so many things for tonight. It really was¡­ Hard to restrain. Not wanting to restrain. Eventually, Fu Yisi walked around the table, picked Ji Sang up, pressed her onto the sofa, and kissed her deeply and intently. Initially, Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice, but later on, the man almost solely focused on leaving marks on the area around her collarbone. Seemingly particularly fond of that spot. She suddenly realized why Fu Yisi had been staring at her neckline during dinner. Turns out¡­ it was premeditated. This kiss was different from the earlier ones, the man was filled with passion¡­ desire, and Ji Sang began to think of marital intimacies. There was fear in her heart, but it seemed to be accompanied by some anticipation. Chapter 106 - 81 You are My Lover Chapter 106: Chapter 81 You are My Lover Fu Yisi¡¯s hand had already moved to Ji Sang¡¯s waist. This French-style long dress had ties at the lower back, making it troublesome to wear and even more troublesome to take off. The man clearly didn¡¯t understand these things well, as he tugged at it haphazardly, not only failing to untie it, but even tightening it. Ji Sang felt a pain from being squeezed and whimpered softly. Fu Yisi then stopped his movements and instead slowly moved his hands up to the woman¡¯s shoulders. His lips began to descend upon Ji Sang¡¯s collarbone, nibbling intermittently. Ji Sang, prickled by Fu Yisi¡¯s hair, could only tilt her head back, exposing her entire neck in front of the man. Fu Yisi slightly tilted his head up, kissing down her neck notch by notch, leaving marks along her neck. Thankfully, only the dimmest light was on, and Ji Sang tried her best to cover her eyes with her hands, not wanting him to see her look like this. However, Ji Sang found that Fu Yisi¡¯s kisses seemed to carry a magical power, deeper and more profound than before, making her tremble uncontrollably, her body softening and nestling into his embrace, unable to do anything but indulge. The man then kissed her mouth corner, unceremoniously prying open her lips and invading her territory. Upon sensing her retreat, he effortlessly entangled her again. Only when she was nearly out of breath did he let go, then he turned his head and gently bit her earlobe. Breathing heavily, his scorching breath hit the skin behind her ears. That was the most sensitive spot for Ji Sang; without waiting for her to react, tiny moans escaped from the corner of her mouth. Ji Sang, gasping, lay on his shoulder, her hands unsurely clinging to his neck, feeling his intense heat and fast-paced heartbeat. ¡°It tickles¡­.¡± Ji Sang slightly turned her head to avoid his kisses on her earlobe, her eyes glistening with tears as she looked at him. Fu Yisi now looked completely different from how he did in the daytime. Now, there was affection, there was desire in his eyes. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No longer that provocative, aloof, and reserved appearance. In Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, he was even more enticing. Such a man, passionate because of her. The living room was very quiet, and it had finally turned completely dark outside. Moonlight streamed in, Ji Sang¡¯s fingers unconsciously grabbing Fu Yisi¡¯s hair, and suddenly, she lifted her head and kissed his lips. Fu Yisi¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, he lifted his head, reached out and grasped her chin, locking eyes with Ji Sang intently. After a long look, understanding the meaning behind Ji Sang¡¯s kiss, his eyes suddenly flared with fire, intensely staring at her. Then, Ji Sang heard that long-constrained huskiness in his voice, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Sang blinked, but before she had time to nod, the man lowered his head and kissed her intensely. This time, Fu Yisi¡¯s movements were even more urgent than before, pulling down her collar, nibbling at her shoulder lightly or hardly. His hand gradually moved down, only pausing momentarily before he pinched through her clothes, neither too hard nor too soft. Ji Sang instantly arched her back. That place, never touched by anyone else before, now felt like an electric shock passed through it, tingling and numbing, and in the blink of an eye, this sensation spread throughout her body. Fu Yisi¡¯s hand, hot against her skin, moved across Ji Sang¡¯s body through her clothes, and even because of his movements now, Ji Sang¡¯s skirt had been pulled up above her knees, making it easy for Fu Yisi to slip his hand inside. In that moment Ji Sang opened her mouth to gasp for air, he hesitated not a moment to grip her slender waist. Skin against skin, without any barrier. The heated temperature from the man¡¯s hand fused instantly with the cool temperature of the woman¡¯s waist. Ji Sang almost cried out. And Fu Yisi was not much better. Previously, when he was dealing with Ji Sang¡¯s bruises, he knew her waist was extremely slender. Now, he could encompass her waist with just one hand, so fine and soft. The force in the man¡¯s hand increased slightly, as if trying to press her into his own body. The kisses became intermittent, yet each was more intense than the last. Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt became wrinkled, and Ji Sang¡¯s red dress was slightly disheveled; both were panting. Just when Ji Sang thought he might take the next step, Fu Yisi suddenly stopped, withdrew his hand from inside her dress, and embraced her tightly instead. Ji Sang was slightly dazed, looking up at the lights above, which were swaying. But she could keenly feel the changes in Fu Yisi¡¯s body. Just¡­stopping like this? Fu Yisi held her so tightly, Ji Sang was somewhat out of breath, she raised her hand to press against Fu Yisi¡¯s chest, trying to get some distance, but he held her waist tightly again. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The man¡¯s voice showed clear restraint. So Ji Sang stopped moving, loosened the strength in her hands, turned her head to look at the man¡¯s face buried in her neck, and asked softly, ¡°Why?¡± Why stop? Clearly he had yearned, clearly she had shown her willingness, yet why did he still forcibly restrain himself and stop at the last moment? As she spoke, Ji Sang clearly heard Fu Yisi let out a soft chuckle and felt his chest trembling slightly. After the man somewhat calmed down, Ji Sang heard, ¡°I said I could wait.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be scared even a tiny bit.¡± He had waited only this morning for this young woman to bravely express her feelings; he didn¡¯t want to rush, didn¡¯t want to scare her. Perhaps, it could also be said that he was being selfish. In matters of intimacy, he wanted to give Ji Sang the most perfect experience. Hearing this, Ji Sang didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings. The person who had consistently encouraged her to get used to the identity of Mrs. Fu was Fu Yisi, and now, at this critical moment, it was also Fu Yisi who stopped first. He said, he didn¡¯t want her to be scared even a little. This reserved and taciturn man had given her all his patience, care, tenderness, and affection. Ji Sang felt a sourness at the corners of her eyes. She reached out to embrace the man¡¯s waist, buried her head in his chest, and with a low voice, slightly crying yet sounding somewhat coquettish, asked, ¡°Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me?¡± This question, Ji Sang had asked once on the night she had a fever, and Fu Yisi¡¯s answer back then was: because she is his wife. Now, the man soothingly rubbed her head, ¡°You are my wife, my lover, if I am not good to you, who else should I be good to?¡± ¡­ The surprisingly ¡®candlelit dinner¡¯ had ended. Fu Yisi was cleaning up the dining table while Ji Sang returned to her room to wash up. She leaned on the bathtub, reminiscing about the scene just now, and couldn¡¯t help but pick up her phone and send a message to Su Ge. Su Ge, as if waiting, replied immediately, ¡°Didn¡¯t work out?¡± Chapter 107 - 81: Dont Try Too Hard Chapter 107: Chapter 81: Don¡¯t Try Too Hard After Ji Sang sent a general description of the situation to Su Ge, he replied with a single line: Ah Shang, you really hit the jackpot. Yes, indeed, isn¡¯t it a jackpot? She never expected that this arranged marriage could go this far. Without any emotional foundation, Fu Yisi was able to fulfill all his duties as a husband completely. It is precisely because of his actions that he provided her with the sense of security she had always lacked. It seems, a person like Fu Yisi is very hard not to like. Whether it¡¯s his aloof coldness or the tenderness and doting that occasionally shows in front of her, he really attracts other people¡¯s attention easily. Sometimes she can¡¯t help but wonder If it had not been her at the blind date with him, what would his reaction have been? Would he have proposed marriage from the start? Would he treat her with the same dedication? Then, Ji Sang found that she didn¡¯t really like this hypothetical scenario. After all, she was the one who had the blind date with Fu Yisi, married him, and she is the one he likes now. Why should she think about a hypothetical situation that couldn¡¯t possibly exist? Ji Sang put down her phone and lay peacefully in the bathtub, enjoying the tranquility and happiness of the moment. However, when her gaze fell on the marks on her collarbone and waist, her face still uncontrollably blushed. She didn¡¯t feel much about it earlier downstairs, but now the embarrassment started to surge. She has always known how tempting Fu Yisi¡¯s abstinent demeanor is. But she never anticipated that when this man desired, it would be like this. Completely irresistible. The air in the bathroom seemed to become thin all of a sudden, and Ji Sang didn¡¯t continue to soak but quickly cleaned herself and put on a bathrobe. Passing by the mirror, she caught sight of the marks on her neck and collarbone, and with a blushing face, she grasped the bathrobe¡¯s neckline, wrapping it tight again. It wasn¡¯t until she sat down at the vanity to do her skincare routine that she suddenly realized With so many marks on her neck, what was she going to do at work tomorrow? Ji Sang wrinkled her brows in annoyance, mumbling softly, ¡°Fu Yisi is like a dog.¡± Biting her neck, collarbone, there¡¯s not a single spot that looks presentable. How much concealer would she need to use tomorrow? The man who had just tidied up downstairs and rushed up heard this remark. His delicate brows moved slightly; as he walked behind Ji Sang, he propped his hand on the vanity, positioning himself to encircle her in his arms, ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Sang got startled by him, shooting him a glare, ¡°How come you came up without making a sound?¡± She had been scared like this several times. Fu Yisi casually picked up a strand of Ji Sang¡¯s hair, as if checking if it was completely dry, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Ji Sang somewhat guiltily avoided Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze in the mirror, uncomfortably lifting her bathrobe¡¯s neckline a bit more. But there were simply too many marks; no matter how she adjusted, she couldn¡¯t completely cover them up. Fu Yisi noticed her movements and naturally saw those red marks. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand came to rest on the nape of her neck, stroking lightly a few times. Suddenly, the man clicked his tongue as if in regret or helplessness, Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yisi stared at the marks somewhat absent-mindedly, ¡°When will these fade?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± She was also being given hickeys for the first time, and, given how forceful Fu Yisi had been, she wasn¡¯t too clear when the marks would fade. ¡°This way¡­.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was very soft as he adjusted Ji Sang¡¯s collar for her. ¡°We still need to be careful in the future¡± Can¡¯t exert too much force. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Ji Sang really doesn¡¯t want to, and doesn¡¯t have the thick skin to discuss this topic with Fu Yisi. After quickly tending to things, she sat on the bed. Fu Yisi also took his clothes and entered the bathroom. At this moment, Ji Sang remembered that her intention today was to get Fu Yisi to look at that picture of Red Roses. It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock now; typically, they go to sleep around ten-thirty. Normally, after showering at this time, Fu Yisi wouldn¡¯t go to the study but would sit by the bed and read medical journals. How to get him to go to the study? Until Fu Yisi finished showering and came out, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t think of a way. Fu Yisi, as usual, casually wiped his hair and then lifted the quilt to sit next to Ji Sang. The moment he picked up the journal, Ji Sang suddenly turned towards him. ¡°This journal is all in English.¡± The man paused his movements, looking at her strangely. He had been reading this journal for two days and, although they didn¡¯t talk much before sleep, he didn¡¯t believe that the little woman didn¡¯t know this was an English journal. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t the type to be curious about journals. So¡­ Was there something on her mind? The man subtly raised his eyebrows, took the journal, and specifically showed it to Ji Sang. Ji Sang touched her nose, aware that her question was somewhat silly, then sat back down and pretended to tap on her phone, casually asking, ¡°Have you finished all your work at the hospital?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Yisi stopped the movement of flipping the page, his fingers lightly tapping, as if waiting for Ji Sang¡¯s next move. ¡°Mhm¡­ Can I also take a book to read? I don¡¯t seem to be very sleepy.¡± ¡°Read this kind?¡± The man slightly raised his eyebrows, tilting his head to look at the woman who was clearly uncomfortable. Most books in his study were related to medicine; the others were about business, stock investments, and such. As far as he understood Ji Sang, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in these types of books. ¡°Mhm¡­ Can you pick one for me, please?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t care how abnormal her behavior was at the moment. Fu Yisi must have already sensed something was amiss, so she simply thickened her skin further. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hm?¡± Ji Sang tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Fu Yisi looked down at Ji Sang¡¯s expectant eyes, slightly surprised. What was it that made her resort to acting coy? ¡°Okay.¡± The man closed the journal, threw off the thin blanket, and got out of the bed. As he left the bedroom, Ji Sang also quietly got out of bed and followed behind. The study wasn¡¯t far from the bedroom. Ji Sang had just reached the doorway when Fu Yisi had already entered the study. Moonlight streamed like water, with occasional chirps of summer creatures from outside. The man stood at the doorway of the study, stunned. The fiery red roses appeared so vivid, radiant, and intensely alive before his eyes. It was just like that day when he had bought the fresh flowers, still dazzling and lively. No wonder. No wonder this woman was a bit different tonight; it turned out she had prepared this. Fu Yisi suddenly raised his hand to his forehead, turned around, stared at the empty doorway, and said with a light laugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming to admire them with me?¡± Ji Sang, hiding quietly at the door: ¡­ Chapter 108 - 82: What Does It Have to Do With Me? Chapter 108: Chapter 82: What Does It Have to Do With Me? How should I describe this evening? Ms. Ji would often recall this special day, the night after the two acknowledged their feelings for each other was truly unique. While they didn¡¯t advance physically in their intimacy, they did have a thorough and heartfelt exchange. It was the first time Ji Sang ventured into Fu Yisi¡¯s inner world, the first time she tried to understand the past of this seemingly cold and reticent man. Fu Yisi held her in his arms on the small sofa by the window, with the light on, admiring the bunch of bright, fiery red roses. ¡°Do you know why she liked red roses?¡± After quietly watching for half an hour, the man suddenly spoke. Ji Sang, who was already slightly sleepy, instantly woke up, her hand clutching the robe on her belly. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both knew who ¡°she¡± referred to. Ji Sang pursed her lips, wanting to look up at Fu Yisi, but was held so tightly in his arms that she could not move. So, Ji Sang remained still. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t want her to see him at this moment. ¡°Mom said, it¡¯s because the language of the red roses is passionate love, just like aunt¡¯s love for her job as a photographer and a journalist.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yisi softly responded. ¡°I thought so initially.¡± The man¡¯s hand unconsciously played with Ji Sang¡¯s hair. ¡°After she moved out of the Fu Family house, she sent me a message. She said, she hoped to reduce the darkness in this world, wishing more people could be like the red roses.¡± He understood then. The passionate love symbolized by the red roses was his aunt¡¯s love for the world. She loved the world passionately, dedicating all her passion to it. She lived as brilliantly and vividly as a red rose. Therefore, she hoped that more people could live like the red roses. Vibrant, vividly experiencing the beauty of this world. Ye Lin once said in front of Fu Yisi and Fu Zhixing, she couldn¡¯t understand why among so many people in the Fu Family, Fu Yisi always appeared cold and distant but was always smiling at Fu Zhixing. All the dependency of her childhood was also given to Fu Zhixing. Back then, Fu Zhixing¡¯s response was: Isn¡¯t it because I was the only cool person in the Fu Family? Indeed, in the Fu Family at that time, aside from Fu Zhixing, everyone else followed the prepared path, shining in an orderly fashion. Only Fu Zhixing, against everyone¡¯s expectations, chose a different path. Shining brightly. Nature made Fu Yisi aloof, and he didn¡¯t quite understand why Fu Zhixing could always maintain such enthusiasm for the world. Human curiosity instinctively brought him closer to Fu Zhixing, to understand this person who lived so brightly and clearly. ¡°But, the world failed her.¡± Thinking of the past sixteen years without any news from Fu Zhixing, the man¡¯s eyes became heavier and darker, his embrace around Ji Sang tightening slowly. Ji Sang felt his emotional fluctuation, struggled to turn over, and laid her head on his chest, looking up at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± She kind of understood now. Fu Yisi¡¯s current aloofness, in part due to his nature and partly because there had been no news from his aunt for sixteen years. He was naturally distant from the world, but how could he love it when the example that taught him to do so had disappeared? Fu Yisi looked down at Ji Sang¡¯s clear eyes, suddenly raising his hand to her eye corner. ¡°If you look at me like this, I¡¯ll start to believe.¡± Ji Sang blinked, not quite understanding what Fu Yisi meant, but almost instinctively, she just kept staring at him, her hand clenching tightly at his collar. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Fu Yisi.¡± How could he be blamed? If anything, the capriciousness of life was to blame. After a long while, the man sighed, extending his hand to cover Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know now.¡± Knowing is one thing, forgiving oneself is another. What happened sixteen years ago, he must investigate thoroughly. As for¡­ her whereabouts¡­ Dr. Fu stared at the bunch of Red Roses on the wall, his grip tightening. ¡­ After Ji Sang finished the matters at the orphanage, she had no other tasks for the time being. A major benefit of being specially appointed and on the roster was not having to adhere to a routine every day. Last night, Ji Sang stayed a bit too long in the study with Fu Yisi and slept heavily. She didn¡¯t react even when Fu Yisi got out of bed. After having breakfast, the man went upstairs to wake her up with a kiss, gently reminding her, ¡°Sleep for no more than half an hour more; you need to get up for breakfast then, and I¡¯ll give you a call when it¡¯s time.¡± Ji Sang, being too tired, mumbled a response and fell back asleep. Fu Yisi, having no choice, took her phone and set another alarm. Thanks to that alarm, Ji Sang didn¡¯t miss Fu Yisi¡¯s call. Hearing the man¡¯s reminders on the phone, Ji Sang suddenly found it a bit amusing. Is Fu Yisi treating her like a child? Not only setting alarms for meals but now even starting to call to ensure she was eating properly. ¡°Alright, alright, Dr. Fu, you go ahead and get busy.¡± Xiao Zhang has been waiting over there for who knows how long. After saying that, Ji Sang hung up the phone first. At the hospital, Fu Yisi, who was still about to remind her of something, looked at the phone screen and raised his eyebrows. Xiao Zhang, who had been waiting patiently, couldn¡¯t help but laugh silently and lower his head. Never would have thought ah, Dr. Fu would be the one hung up on. Ms. Ji is really something. Fu Yisi put down his phone, glanced coolly at Xiao Zhang who was trying hard to keep his head down laughing, and coldly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Cough cough!¡± Xiao Zhang immediately stopped laughing and looked up, ¡°This is a case sent over from the obstetrics and gynecology department. A pregnant woman, thirty years old, sixteen weeks pregnant, discovered to have a uterine tumor, needs to be removed.¡± Fu Yisi took the case file and casually asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the attending over there?¡± Xiao Zhang cleared his throat, lowering his voice, ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Qin.¡± After saying that, Xiao Zhang kept staring at Fu Yisi, but he observed for a long time and Fu Yisi showed no reaction. ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t it better to avoid any suspicion?¡± After all, women, being creatures whose annoyance is always unpredictable. Hearing this, Fu Yisi stopped his pen, lifted his eyelids and looked at Zhang Ting, ¡°Avoid suspicion?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Zhang nodded frantically. ¡°¡­If Ms. Ji finds out, she might¡­ not be very happy.¡± This surgery doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be done by Dr. Fu, but there are still some risks, and it is said the pregnant woman also holds some status, thus the ob-gyn department wanted Dr. Fu¡¯s help. But whether there are private motives, who knows? ¡°Dr. Qin she¡­¡± She clearly has an interest in Dr. Fu! While Xiao Zhang¡¯s mind took various turns, thinking about the possible confrontations between Ji Sang and Qin Wen in the future, Fu Yisi just let out a cold laugh. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Whether Qin Wen likes it or not, it has nothing to do with him. Chapter 109 - 83 Teasing Female Fans Chapter 109: Chapter 83 Teasing Female Fans Qin Wen, who had just arrived with a hopeful expression, happened to overhear Fu Yisi¡¯s words, causing her smile to vanish instantly. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, making her realize the current situation. She wouldn¡¯t become someone who interferes in others¡¯ relationships, but still, the unwillingness deep in her heart made it impossible for her to let go completely. She¡­ just wanted to look at him a bit more. Taking a deep breath, Qin Wen was just adjusting her facial expression when the office door was pushed open. Xiao Zhang, seeing her at the doorway, stared wide-eyed as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Qin¡­ Dr. Qin?¡± Qin Wen nodded. ¡°I have something to discuss with Senior Brother.¡± Xiao Zhang nodded. ¡°Is it about a patient again? Dr. Fu said¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s personal.¡± Qin Wen cut off Xiao Zhang¡¯s words, her smile ambiguous as she sidled in, even slightly closing the door behind her. Xiao Zhang: ¡­.. Fu Yisi naturally heard the noise, but he did not lift his head, still looking at the medical case in his hands. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Qin Wen looked at the indifferent man before her, unable to restrain her heart from racing for him. For a moment, she almost acted impulsively. To declare her feelings that had been held for many years. She wanted to see what kind of reaction Fu Yisi would have, whether his heart would flutter even slightly. But¡­ she didn¡¯t dare. She was afraid she might not even be able to call him ¡®Senior Brother¡¯ anymore. Thinking about it, Qin Wen took a deep breath, trying to muster a smile, determined not to mind Fu Yisi¡¯s indifference. ¡°Senior Brother Zhou is returning from abroad tonight, and he wants to gather with the lab members. He doesn¡¯t have your contact, so he asked me to inquire.¡± Senior Brother Zhou had been one of the first students in the lab and had taken care of Fu Yisi to some extent when he first joined. The man finally lifted his head. ¡°When and where?¡± Hearing Fu Yisi¡¯s affirmative response, Qin Wen immediately smiled. ¡°Eight o¡¯clock, at Jinyun Restaurant.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yisi responded softly and handed over the notes he had made on the medical case to Qin Wen. ¡°This surgery isn¡¯t too complicated; Doctor Han can perform it.¡± His words meant a denial. Fu Yisi could disregard Qin Wen completely, but whenever he thought about that young woman at home getting angry or jealous because of Qin Wen, it was better not to proceed with the surgery. Qin Wen looked at the man whose expression had not changed, still unable to hold back, she asked, ¡°Why?¡± She knew about his surgical schedule recently; he was free that day and had plenty of time to take on the surgery. Moreover, the surgery would have a higher success rate if he performed it. Thinking of the conversation she had overheard at the door, Qin Wen¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. Could it be¡­ Is Senior Brother refusing this surgery because of Ji Sang? ¡°Senior Brother, could you reconsider?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Yisi glanced at her blandly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Qin Wen froze, unable to control her expression. He said he didn¡¯t want to do it¡­ Was he so reluctant even for normal work-related interactions? ¡°Anything else?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his voice chilly. Suppressing the sourness in her heart, Qin Wen forced a laugh-cry. ¡°Nothing, Senior Brother, thank you for your advice.¡± After speaking, Qin Wen took the medical case and left. That always proud figure finally became rushed and flustered because of Fu Yisi¡¯s heartlessness. ¡­. Ji Sang, having nothing else to do at home, could only meet up with Su Ge, who happened to be free. The two of them arranged to meet. The two agreed to meet at their favorite coffee shop from their university days. There were few people at this time, so Su Ge didn¡¯t need to be too cautious. As soon as they sat down, macarons were placed on the table ¡°Here, I rushed to bring these over this morning, why the sudden craving for these? Didn¡¯t you find them too sweet before?¡± Ji Sang pouted ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for someone else¡± Su Ge¡¯s gaze sharpened immediately, and she reached out to take the box of macarons back ¡°Who? Which little sprite are you gifting these to?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°That little sprite, Min Yunwen¡± Su Ge: ¡­ ¡°Oh, him.¡± Su Ge raised an eyebrow, then let go ¡°What favor are you asking him for?¡± Min Yunwen, she had heard from Ah Shang, was a retired genius photographer, a loner with a quirky temper that had a taste for sweets. ¡°Just asked him to help me with some photos¡± Su Ge did not continue to inquire, she had her own reasons to meet up. ¡°The C brand wants me to walk their show, they somehow heard I¡¯m close with you and wanted my help to reach out to you, to shoot their promotional photos after the show¡± ¡°C Brand?¡± Ji Sang tried to recall, ¡°Someone from there had contacted me before, but I was abroad at the time and didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Yeah, their show is just a few days away, they came to me saying they only need you for promotional shoots after the show. It seems like they¡¯ve recently made the connection between you and me and are looking to bridge that for future cooperation.¡± Ji Sang nodded, ¡°Where is it being held?¡± ¡°City B¡± Stirring her coffee leisurely, Su Ge suddenly asked while looking at Ji Sang, ¡°Ah Shang, aren¡¯t you curious why I suddenly brought this up?¡± Ji Sang gave a helpless smile, ¡°If you weren¡¯t out of options, would you even ask for my help? Since I¡¯m free lately, consider it accompanying you to the show.¡± ¡°Ying ying ying, Ah Shang, you¡¯re the best!¡± Su Ge didn¡¯t want to rely on the capital from Han City for work, and she had tried hard to secure the opportunity to open the show for C brand. The discussions about Ji Sang hinted at an underlying meaning. If she could successfully get Ji Sang to join them, their next collaboration would likely be secured. ¡°The show is in a week, I have to head there in a couple of days. I¡¯ll handle the collaborators, so I won¡¯t bother you too much. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll come pick you up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± This matter was thus settled with an agreement. In the middle of their meeting, Su Ge received a call from her agent and had to rush back immediately. Unfortunately, at that moment, someone recognized her. The previously relaxed duo became instantly tense. Su Ge had been working abroad recently, and her loyal fans had not heard from her in a long time. Naturally, they were¡­ ¡­deeply missing her. Without any bodyguards around, Ji Sang was the only one who could help Su Ge. At that moment, Ji Sang didn¡¯t care about the crowd; she grabbed Su Ge and ran outside. Although Su Ge was tall and had long legs, she naturally couldn¡¯t keep up with Ji Sang, who always kept up with her exercises. Within a few minutes, Su Ge began struggling to follow. Fortunately, the shopping mall was extensive, and the group of fans couldn¡¯t catch up in time, allowing Ji Sang to pull Su Ge into a luxury store. The store was not crowded, but Su Ge¡¯s exceptional charisma was immediately recognized by the store employee. As her eyes widened in recongnition, Su Ge, panting lightly, approached her and put her finger on her lips, ¡°Shh, let me hide here for a bit.¡± After speaking, Su Ge blinked. ¡°Wow!¡± The store employee was electrified by Su Ge¡¯s gesture, almost jumping on the spot. From the sidelines, Ji Sang: ¡­ Helplessly yet amusedly shook her head. Even in this situation, she didn¡¯t forget to ¡®flirt¡¯ with a little fan. Ji Sang really wanted to capture this look of Su Ge and send it to Han City for him to see. Chapter 110 - 84: Exchange for Another One Chapter 110: Chapter 84: Exchange for Another One It just so happened that this luxury store had collaborated with Su Ge before, so not long after the two entered, the store manager rushed over and invited them to the VIP room. That was a narrow escape from being chased by fans. To thank the manager, after things had quieted down outside, they still browsed around the store. Su Ge, afraid of being recognized again, didn¡¯t take off her sunglasses, so Ji Sang naturally didn¡¯t notice the cunning flash in her eyes. ¡°Ah Shang, your birthday is coming up, should I pick something as a birthday gift for you?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. This luxury store specializes in selling sleepwear and nightgowns renowned for their sensuality and allure. ¡°No need.¡± The sexy lingerie that Sister had given her before had already made her embarrass herself in front of Fu Yisi. Although the store¡¯s nightgowns had some more conservative options, Sister¡¯s taste¡­ How could she dare to accept? If she did, the one to suffer embarrassment wouldn¡¯t be her. She was afraid that if Fu Yisi kept holding back, something bad would happen sooner or later. ¡°No thanks.¡± This time, Ji Sang¡¯s response was especially straightforward. Su Ge, the crafty person she was, how could she not guess what Ji Sang was really thinking? She raised an eyebrow and pushed up the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. ¡°Alright then, you pick one out for me.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ji Sang hesitantly glanced at Su Ge. She didn¡¯t have the same good taste in clothing as Sister. ¡°Yep, recently Han City said he wanted to change things up a bit. Ah Shang, I haven¡¯t tried your style before, so please pick one out for me.¡± Su Ge made up an excuse, looking unperturbed, while Han City, caught off guard sneezed during a meeting at Han Group, startling the project leader who was reporting to the point of nearly collapsing. Ji Sang was different; upon hearing such words, her ears turned a shade redder. She thought, only Sister could speak so confidently about bedroom affairs. But, this was a public place after all, and Sister was a public figure. Was it appropriate for her to say such things? Thinking this, Ji Sang glanced at the store employees, but unexpectedly, what caught her eye was the store employee¡¯s blushing face and starry-eyed gaze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ okay then.¡± Ji Sang had always found it hard to refuse Su Ge¡¯s requests. As expected. When Ji Sang turned around, Su Ge triumphantly curved the corner of her mouth. Indeed, the store had styles Ji Sang preferred. Nearly at first sight, Ji Sang¡¯s gaze locked onto a silver-gray silk nightgown with short sleeves. It had a V-neck, but the collar wasn¡¯t very deep. From the front, it looked completely regular and even conservative. Following behind, Su Ge felt this nightgown was not so simple. She turned to look at the young store clerk by her side and unexpectedly, the clerk understood Su Ge¡¯s intention, blushing and nodding, even making a few gestures with her hands. Su Ge instantly understood. ¡°Sister, what do you think of this one?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Ge nodded immediately. ¡°Pack it up.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°Just like this¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, I trust your taste.¡± Better hurry up before she notices something different about this dress. What can I say, a birthday gift should have some element of surprise. Without any suspicion, Ji Sang was the one who offered to pay when it was time to check out. ¡°Let me do it. I didn¡¯t give you anything when you got married.¡± Su Ge¡¯s wedding was on par with hers, at least she went through the process of having an arranged meeting, and both parents met and had dinner. Su Ge was different; she went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau with the household registration book and got the marriage certificate. Later, Uncle Su and Aunt Su almost died of anger when they found out. Su Ge wanted to stop her, but fearing that Ji Sang would become suspicious, she had to let it go. When they left the mall, Su Ge¡¯s agent had already hurried over. After saying goodbye, Ji Sang brought the box of macarons to Min Yunwen. When she went there, Min Yunwen was not around, so she directly placed the items into the old mailbox that had always been left at the gate. After doing all that, Ji Sang found herself suddenly idle. Just as she didn¡¯t know how to arrange the upcoming time, she received a call from Fu Yisi. ¡°Hmm? A lab gathering? Should I also go? Wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it, you¡¯re my wife.¡± Ji Sang opened her mouth, And Fu Yisi on the other side added another line, ¡°With me here, no need to be afraid, okay?¡± The remark she had yet to make was thus swallowed back down. Fu Yisi really seemed able to easily see through her, knowing what she feared, and then giving her enough sense of security. ¡°Then¡­ will others also bring¡­ family members?¡± Ji Sang asked softly, and the man chuckled low because of the words ¡®family members.¡¯ ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Sang breathed a slight sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back to prepare.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at seven, no need to dress up too nicely.¡± Ji Sang: ??????? Aren¡¯t these kinds of class reunions always events where one should dress up meticulously? Moreover, she had thought this phone call from Fu Yisi was for her to prepare well. ¡°Ow.¡± Though puzzled, Ji Sang did not ask any questions. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked being high-profile, and aside from that French red dress, there were no other brightly colored clothes in her wardrobe. However, once she was home, Ji Sang still put a lot of thought into her preparations. After all, this was her first formal meeting with Fu Yisi¡¯s classmates. Thinking this, Ji Sang¡¯s movement of fixing her hair paused. Shouldn¡¯t she introduce Sister and Fu Yisi then? Even though Sister was the wife of someone from Han City, as her best friend, she should get to know Fu Yisi properly. This was a ceremony. Wholeheartedly acknowledging and accepting Fu Yisi¡¯s status as a husband from the bottom of her heart. ¡­ At half-past six in the afternoon, at the hospital. Qin Wen was almost literally timed when she found a place to change out of her work clothes. Ever since she received the message from Senior Brother Zhou the night before, she couldn¡¯t calm down completely. She had a tumultuous night, going through her wardrobe over and over, even nagging a friend in the middle of the night to help her select an outfit, just to make herself look radiant for Fu Yisi at the gathering. But what she didn¡¯t expect was to feel so starkly exposed to Fu Yisi¡¯s mercilessness this morning. Qin Wen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she looked at her delicately made-up face and meticulously chosen outfit in the mirror, forcing a smile to her lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not the end yet, it¡¯s enough for him to see me.¡± Coming out again, Qin Wen returned to her proud self as Dr. Qin, heading straight to Fu Yisi¡¯s office on the fourth floor. But she saw Xiao Zhang just coming out, setting the door plaque to the ¡®out of office¡¯ position. ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Oh, Dr. Qin, Dr. Fu finished work and went home.¡± ¡°He went home?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Zhang looked somewhat inexplicably at Qin Wen, who had changed her clothes. If not going home after work, where else to go? Qin Wen¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°I see.¡± She thought she could go with him, it seems¡­ she thought too much. Meanwhile, back at Yujing Apartment, when Fu Yisi saw Ji Sang in a white V-neck knee-length dress, revealing her slender and well-proportioned legs, his face darkened. ¡°Change into something else.¡± Chapter 111 - 85 My Wife, Ji Sang Chapter 111: Chapter 85 My Wife, Ji Sang Ji Sang¡¯s footsteps paused as she descended the stairs, her head hung low, scrutinizing her attire for the evening¡ªneither flamboyant nor inappropriate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It had taken her quite a while to find and choose this dress. For such an occasion, you simply couldn¡¯t show up in casual wear. Fu Yisi remained silent. He took Ji Sang¡¯s hand and led her back to the bedroom on the second floor, heading straight for the closet. He selected a white mid-sleeve casual shirt and a pair of light-colored capri jeans. ¡°Change into this set.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°It¡¯ll be hot.¡± It was already late May. Wearing these somewhat snug jeans might be oppressively warm. Fu Yisi took heed of this concern, putting the jeans back and instead picked out a pair of loose, straight-leg cropped jeans. ¡°These? The place we¡¯re going to eat has air conditioning, you won¡¯t feel hot.¡± After saying that, the man looked pleased with himself as he arched an eyebrow and handed the clothes to Ji Sang. ¡°Go change.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Taking the clothes and intending to change, she couldn¡¯t help but feel upset after just a couple of steps. ¡°Is what I¡¯m wearing really that bad?¡± Ever since she returned, she had been picking out her clothes. After much difficulty, she had chosen this dress, and even her makeup was matched to it. And yet, this man had her change immediately upon his return? Facing Ji Sang, who was now slightly upset, Fu Yisi fell silent for a moment. However, it was that brief moment that made Ji Sang feel that she really had chosen the wrong outfit, which led to her feeling dejected and resignedly opting to change. As she turned around, self-doubt crept in. Had her taste in fashion suddenly deteriorated? Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, the man behind her spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Ji Sang stopped in her tracks. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s not what?¡± Fu Yisi sighed and stepped forward. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look bad.¡± ¡°So why change? I spent a long time choosing it.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice tapered off, softer now, tinged with a hint of grievance. Indeed, this was her first time formally meeting Fu Yisi¡¯s college friends. Although his reassurances were comforting, the inevitable nervousness remained. It was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. It was just her nature. But for Fu Yisi, she was willing to try her best to overcome it. Fu Yisi discreetly adjusted the neckline of Ji Sang¡¯s clothing upwards. ¡°Because it looks too good. I barely see you like this, so why let them?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi with a face full of surprise. What kind of reasoning was that? ¡°It¡¯s not that; after all, it¡¯s still your gathering¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly embarrass him. The corners of Fu Yisi¡¯s fine brows twitched, probably understanding the dilemma that had been plaguing her. A glint of amusement flashed in his eyes as he affectionately stroked her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at the restaurant for the gathering that Ji Sang understood what Fu Yisi¡¯s reassurances meant. Upon seeing the private room filled exclusively with men, Ji Sang instinctively stepped back, hiding behind Fu Yisi. One hand was held tightly by him, impossible to pull away, while her other free hand poked him in the side. Didn¡¯t you say others would bring their partners, too? Where are they? Fu Yisi unnoticeably grabbed Ji Sang¡¯s mischievous fingers, leaned in close to her ear, and whispered, ¡°Are they blaming me?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­¡­ Zhou Zhen, seated at the head of the table as the first-generation elder, witnessed Fu Yisi¡¯s intimacy with a woman for the first time and, just like everyone else, was taken aback. Fortunately, with his age and experience, Zhou Zhen quickly recovered. He stood up and approached Fu Yisi, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Junior Brother Fu.¡± Obviously aware of Fu Yisi¡¯s obsession with cleanliness, Zhou Zhen merely extended his hand symbolically, then immediately shifted all of his attention to Ji Sang standing beside Fu Yisi. ¡°Who is this?¡± Fu Yisi slightly tightened his hold on Ji Sang¡¯s hand and pulled her in front of him, ¡°My wife, Ji Sang.¡± A simple five-word introduction, yet it exploded like a landmine within the private room, stunning everyone. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What? The Fu Yisi who¡¯s indifferent to women, cold and detached, not only brought a lady to the gathering today but she¡¯s also his wife? Wife?!!! Not a girlfriend!!! Goodness me, the least likely person to get married turned out to be the first among them to tie the knot. Not only were the men taken aback, but Qin Wen, who had just returned from the restroom, also stood frozen at the entrance. Ji Sang, she¡¯s not his girlfriend but his wife? They¡¯re already married? Qin Wen blinked hard, her gaze riveted to the couple who were still holding hands, unable to believe, reluctant to believe, that they were married. Was her long-held hope, not yet the end, the comforting thought that she still had a chance, that she could still wait, all just a joke? Qin Wen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she stepped forward next to Zhou Zhen, ¡°Ms. Ji, I thought you were just the Senior Brother¡¯s girlfriend. I didn¡¯t expect you were already married.¡± Although the words were directed at Ji Sang, Qin Wen¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on Fu Yisi, trying to discern something from his gaze. But all the man offered her was his profile. His profound eyes, so captivating, were only tenderly gazing at Ji Sang by his side. Originally a bit shy and timid, Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows knitted subtly after hearing Qin Wen¡¯s remark, and she took the initiative to let go of Fu Yisi¡¯s hand and stepped forward. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Fu Yisi¡¯s wife, Ji Sang.¡± After finishing, she smiled lightly. Without being too modest or too boastful, just right, making it difficult for anyone to shift their gaze away from her. There were only two women in the private room. If Qin Wen was like a fiery and vivid beauty, then Ji Sang was more like a serene and cool beauty. Zhou Zhen was aware of Qin Wen¡¯s feelings and hurriedly tried to smooth things over with a laugh. ¡°Junior Brother Fu rarely joins our gatherings. This time he has brought his wife, so we must have a good chat today.¡± Having said that, he ushered Fu Yisi to a seat next to him, and the others also conscientiously made room for Ji Sang to sit. As for Qin Wen, who normally sat beside Zhou Zhen due to being the youngest, she found herself subtly relocated to the other side after the seating re-arrangement. The presence of Ji Sang greatly surprised everyone. A meeting meant to welcome Zhou Zhen¡¯s return to the country and the laboratory¡¯s long-awaiting reunion suddenly turned into an inquisition fueled by curiosity about Ji Sang. Knowing that Fu Yisi was a man of few words, most questions were directly put to Ji Sang. ¡°What do you do for a living, little sister-in-law?¡± ¡°How did you meet Fu Yisi?¡± ¡°How long have you been together?¡± ¡°How did you win him over?¡± ¡°Is he also this quiet at home?¡± ¡­ A barrage of questions flew towards Ji Sang, each more pointed than the last. Ji Sang slightly pursed her lips. She had thought of thousands of possible scenarios for tonight but had not anticipated this particular one ¨C the spotlight was solely on her. Just as she was preparing her responses, Fu Yisi, who had been keeping his hand by his side, placed it on the back of her chair. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for half a year.¡± ¡°It was me who won her over.¡± ¡°At home¡­ it¡¯s naturally different.¡± Chapter 112 - 86 What Qualifies You Chapter 112: Chapter 86 What Qualifies You Fu Yisi randomly picked a few questions to answer, lightly tapping a few times on the chair back behind Ji Sang, clearly protective in gesture. Those who were eagerly inquisitive just moments ago restrained themselves a bit upon feeling the chilling aura emanating from Fu Yisi. Nevertheless, Fu Yisi¡¯s answers made it impossible for them to stay calm. Quietly, Fu Yisi had already been married for half a year. And among the two, he was the proactive one. This matter felt somewhat fantastical no matter how they thought about it. What kind of woman was Ji Sang, to have moved the heart of someone as cold and detached as Fu Yisi? Fu Yisi¡¯s words not only shocked others but also made Ji Sang blush slightly. Although what he said was true¡ªthey had been married for half a year and at home, Fu Yisi was indeed different from his manner at the hospital¡ªtheir relationship¡­ could indeed be considered¡­ driven by Fu Yisi¡¯s initiative in expressing feelings. However, him speaking so openly in front of others felt like a declaration, placing her in a high position in their marriage, while he took the passive or emotionally weaker role. Instantly, Ji Sang¡¯s tense body relaxed significantly. Fu Yisi was right, with him around, there was nothing for her to fear. He indeed provided her with ample security. Ji Sang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and whispered in Fu Yisi¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± She had this problem: whenever she felt nervous or after being nervous, she would feel the need to visit the restroom. The man gently patted the back of her hand and nodded. Ji Sang then stood up, nodded slightly to everyone in the private room, and left. As the door closed, the private room suddenly fell into silence, Fu Yisi who had a slight smile before had now reverted back to his usual demeanor by pressing his lips tightly. Sitting opposite him, Xiao Fu just happened to witness the moment his demeanor transformed. ¡°¡­..¡± Indeed, this is Senior Brother Fu. At that moment, he thought he might have been possessed by some demon or spirit. Zhou Zhen, having the most experience, was the first to break the silence, ¡°Xiao Fu, do you plan to stay at the City First Hospital? Haven¡¯t thought about going to the research institute?¡± Fu Yisi slightly lowered his eyes, picked up the teacup, and gestured to Zhou Zhen, ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Zhen shook his head in a sigh, ¡°What a pity. With your capabilities, you could definitely make significant contributions to our nation¡¯s medicine within a few years.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back in school, Fu Yisi¡¯s learning and comprehension skills were extraordinary; he had earned the dean¡¯s appreciation during his freshman year and was directly allowed to join the highly demanding laboratory. Fu Yisi indifferently raised his brow. He only started studying medicine for his aunt and had little interest in research. Besides, research would only mean even less rest time. The man sipped his tea, and then with a slightly disdainful frown, set it down, ¡°I¡¯m already too busy, have hardly any time to spend with her.¡± Everyone present understood who this ¡®her¡¯ referred to. Zhou Zhen was the first to tease, yet suddenly, Qin Wen who had been quietly sitting suddenly stood up, making a noticeable noise, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze except for Fu Yisi¡¯s. Qin Wen looked somewhat distressed, striving to control her voice, ¡°I think I left something behind, I¡¯ll go check.¡± As she left the private room, she couldn¡¯t resist glancing back at Fu Yisi who had his back to her, causing her eyes to immediately grow sour. After Qin Wen left, the private room fell into silence once again. A strange silence. Qin Wen was the only female who had joined in the many years the laboratory was operational and being beautiful, she naturally captured many hearts. But she was proud and alluring¡ªthose infatuated didn¡¯t dare to confess. Moreover¡­ Qin Wen¡¯s intentions are really too easy to see through. Fu Yisi¡­ Only a fool would actively choose to be his rival. ¡­ In the restroom, after Ji Sang had just washed her hands and lifted her head, she caught Qin Wen entering through the mirror. Their eyes met, and Ji Sang¡¯s action of drying her hands paused. If Qin Wen¡¯s previous attitude towards her was simply of dislike, now, her eyes clearly showed undisguised hostility. The reason behind this, Ji Sang could probably understand. Also, when there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope, no matter how faint, it always gives people something to look forward to, a reason to keep going. But if there¡¯s no hope left, then there¡¯s no reason to deceive oneself. Ji Sang was the first to look away, picked up her belongings, and prepared to leave. As she was about to pull the door, Qin Wen suddenly spoke up. ¡°What right do you have?¡± Ji Sang stopped, slightly tilted her head, and looked at Qin Wen in the mirror. ¡°What right do you have?¡± Qin Wen asked again. She couldn¡¯t understand what right Ji Sang had to be liked by Senior Brother Fu. Half a year ago, she got married, and if her information was correct, during that time, Senior Brother Fu had been working at the City First Hospital and wasn¡¯t known to have a girlfriend. How could he suddenly get married? And¡­ ¡°It was me who won her over.¡± This sentence sounded so unpleasant to hear. Was someone like Fu Yisi really the type to take the initiative? In the mirror, Qin Wen¡¯s eyes began to sharpen, and Ji Sang, who initially planned not to engage much with her, raised her eyebrows slightly upon hearing this accusation. A mocking smile curved on her lips. Sister was right, sometimes you cannot always appear breezy and composed, otherwise others might think you¡¯re easy to bully. Ji Sang raised her gaze, looking directly at Qin Wen, and lightly scoffed, ¡°What qualifications do you have to ask this?¡± It¡¯s just being at the same school, the same laboratory, the same hospital, or perhaps¡­ just an admirer of Fu Yisi. What right and position does she have to inquire about her relationship with Fu Yisi? People like Fu Yisi have plenty of admirers. There was a slight chill in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. Qin Wen like this, was just caught up in self-induced feelings. In love, dramatically acting alone, when she doesn¡¯t receive a response, when the fantasies shatter, she then pities the self that struggled so hard to love. But what does that have to do with Fu Yisi? From beginning to end, she believed that he had never given Qin Wen any delusional gesture. That makes it even less of her concern. What right does Qin Wen have to come here and confront her? Ignoring the shock in Qin Wen¡¯s eyes, Ji Sang indifferently withdrew her gaze, pushed the door open, and left. Su Ge, such a proud person, had reasons to deliberately spend effort to become close friends with Ji Sang. The two are similar in some aspects; when it comes to people and things they care about, both can be very sharp. However, Su Ge is more overtly strong-willed in her day-to-day demeanor, while Ji Sang is the type who surprises suddenly. Often, such people only need a glance to instill fear in others. Chapter 113 - 87 No Combat Ability Chapter 113: Chapter 87 No Combat Ability After returning to the private room, the atmosphere became somewhat stranger than before, but fortunately, when the conversation didn¡¯t deliberately focus on Fu Yisi and Ji Sang, it didn¡¯t fall into silence. Fu Yisi was here for Zhou Zhen in the first place, and naturally wouldn¡¯t involve himself too much in the conversation. Almost after Ji Sang returned, all his attention was on her. The man, who originally had his hand casually on his leg, reached to the side and held Ji Sang¡¯s hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. ¡°Did I make you angry?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t seem to show many changes on the surface, but Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes were too sharp, or perhaps he was simply too familiar with Ji Sang. Any slight change in Ji Sang¡¯s clear and bright eyes couldn¡¯t escape Fu Yisi¡¯s notice. He thought of Qin Wen who had also stepped out earlier. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Fu Yisi to imagine what had caused Ji Sang¡¯s change, and the reason he specifically brought Ji Sang here today was not without this consideration. He could completely isolate himself from interactions with other women, yet he still wanted to publicly announce his relationship with Ji Sang. Of course, there was also a selfish desire. He wanted to see Ji Sang defend her territory. But Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t anticipated that just seeing those slightly cold eyes of Ji Sang, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache. The man¡¯s eyes grew darker, completely enveloping Ji Sang¡¯s hand in his palm. While he looked for comforting words, Ji Sang scratched his palm and shook her head. Leaning close to him, she whispered in Fu Yisi¡¯s ear, ¡°No fighting spirit.¡± Initially, she thought Qin Wen was of the same type as Sister, but it turned out to be just an illusion. Just one sentence from her had caught her off guard. If it were Sister, she¡¯d probably have hundreds or thousands of words in response. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Hearing such an answer, the man looked at Ji Sang with a slightly surprised gaze. ¡°Oh? What did you say?¡± Fu Yisi was genuinely curious about what this little lady could have said to leave the other party with no power to retaliate. Ji Sang then moved closer, recounting the entire conversation to Fu Yisi. After speaking, Ji Sang, contrary to her usual demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a teasing tone, ¡°Your junior sister is a bit fragile-hearted.¡± She had thought Qin Wen purposely followed her to the restroom to unleash some kind of big move, but didn¡¯t expect her to succumb to just one sentence. Thinking this, a hint of pride flashed in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. And Fu Yisi was looking at her with utter adoration. Seeing such a somewhat childish Ji Sang, the man couldn¡¯t help himself, and lifted his hand to stroke the top of her head. ¡°Very impressive.¡± He never anticipated that Ji Sang would strike back so directly and sharply. Fu Yisi even had a somewhat satisfied smile curling on his lips. When Qin Wen returned, she just happened to witness this scene. Only in front of Fu Yisi did Ji Sang show that hint of playfulness. And¡­ only in front of Ji Sang did Fu Yisi show that adoration. Her heart suddenly tightened, The sentence Ji Sang said still seemed to echo in her ears. Eligibility. What eligibility does she have? Even a surgery in the hospital, Fu Yisi refused. Hah. It seems she really doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of eligibility. At this gathering, Qin Wen, who was usually quite active, had become unusually quiet, not uttering a word as she busily sipped the liquor in her glass. Fu Yisi, who was not much of a talker himself, seemed to liven up a bit due to Ji Sang¡¯s company and answered some of Zhou Zhen¡¯s questions. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time it was over, Zhou Zhen was a bit tipsy and blurted out what had been weighing on her heart. ¡°Xiao Fu, this isn¡¯t very nice of you, getting married without even sending us an invitation.¡± As soon as she said that, everyone turned their attention toward them, and those who had had a bit to drink started chiming in. ¡°Yeah, junior brother, getting married is such an important matter, not inviting us is really not cool.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly, you have to make up for it, at least treat us to some wedding drinks.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yisi and Ji Sang found themselves surrounded by several people at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. When they got married, it was just a meal shared by both sets of parents, without hosting a wedding ceremony. And, interestingly, it was the two families who wanted to have the wedding, not the two of them. Suddenly, Ji Sang remembered that scene. At that time, while both families were chatting happily, for the first time, she took the initiative to speak to Fu Yisi¡ªshe gently knocked on the back of his chair and asked in a low voice, cautiously, ¡°Can we not have a wedding ceremony?¡± Fu Yisi just glanced at her indifferently and right when she thought seeking his help was hopeless, he casually rejected both families¡¯ suggestions of choosing a Western or Chinese style wedding. At that moment, Ye Lin was completely anxious. Not for any other reason but the fear that the in-laws would disapprove and refuse to let Ji Sang marry into their family. However, she knew what kind of person Fu Yisi was; if he was determined about something, no one could make him change his mind. What she was afraid of was getting into an argument over the wedding, which might give Mr. and Mrs. Ji a worse impression of Fu Yisi. So, Ye Lin slowly relented and, starting from Ji Sang, she discovered that Ji Sang also had no desire to hold a wedding ceremony, and thus this matter was finally settled. However, at the time, both families agreed that the wedding must be made up for later on. After all, who would believe that Fu Yisi and Ji Sang had deep feelings for each other since their marriage was so hasty? With this in mind, Ji Sang subconsciously looked up at Fu Yisi, only to find that he was also looking down at her. The nightscape of S city was beautiful, and in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, Ji Sang saw the bright lights, saw her own reflection, and also saw¡­ a depth of scrutiny within them. As if he was asking. Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Half a year ago, she had been willing to settle in this marriage, naturally having no expectations for a wedding. But now¡­ It seemed different. On this not-so-quiet night, one lowered their head and the other raised theirs, gazing at each other as if they were in a world of their own. All the sounds from behind had disappeared. Only the sound of their own heartbeats remained. Qin Wen looked at this dazzling scene, averted her eyes, wishing to flee, yet she couldn¡¯t help wanting to listen a bit longer. Perhaps, this is a ridiculous aspect of human nature. Knowing fully well what awaits is hurt, yet still diving headlong into it without hesitation. Finally, under everyone¡¯s eager gazes, Fu Yisi lifted his hand to wrap around Ji Sang¡¯s waist, his eyes smiling in a way he couldn¡¯t hide. In the mildly warm night breeze, Ji Sang heard him say, ¡°The invitations will be delivered to your hands when the time comes.¡± ¡­ On the way back, Ji Sang was lost in a daze the entire time, even when she arrived home, she still hadn¡¯t snapped out of it. What did Fu Yisi¡¯s words mean¡­? She felt like she understood, but still found it a little unreal. Are they really going to have a wedding ceremony? Chapter 114 - 88 Ji Sang, you will have everything others have Chapter 114: Chapter 88 Ji Sang, you will have everything others have Fu Yisi, as usual, washed up and then returned to his study to work, as if the words he had just spoken were merely Ji Sang¡¯s misperception. It left her alone, feeling an itch in her heart. At ten o¡¯clock, their usual bedtime, Fu Yisi was still not back from the study. Ji Sang was also wide awake because of Fu Yisi¡¯s words, her thoughts like a tangled ball of yarn that had been sitting for a long time, unclear and unable to be unraveled at the moment. Just as she was about to go to the study and ask for a clear explanation, Ji Sang received a call from Mr. and Mrs. Ji in Singapore. If Ji Sang had a bit of childish pride in the private room earlier for having rendered Qin Wen speechless with a single sentence, now she truly behaved like a child. She could let down all her defenses and laugh freely in front of her parents. When Fu Yisi returned, he saw such a scene. He did not approach and disturb her, instead, he just leaned against the wall enjoying this different side of Ji Sang. He waited until she hung up the phone. ¡°Having fun?¡± Fu Yisi slowly approached, seeing Ji Sang laughing so heartily for the first time, he felt somewhat jealous. She had never laughed so joyfully because of him before. At that moment, Ji Sang did not notice the look in his eyes. She put down her phone, grabbed the hem of Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt ¡°Fu Yisi, my parents are coming back tomorrow!¡± Fu Yisi raised his eyebrow, thinking back to that phone call a while ago, not much surprised. However, Fu Yisi gently pinched Ji Sang¡¯s nose ¡°It¡¯s ¡®our¡¯ parents.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s grip was not heavy, just making it a bit difficult for Ji Sang to breathe. This intimate gesture made Ji Sang forget the initial shyness. Instead of gripping Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt hem, she wrapped her arms around his waist. The moment her arms encircled him, Ji Sang clearly felt Fu Yisi¡¯s body stiffen. After what had happened last night, Ji Sang roughly understood what such a reaction from Fu Yisi meant. Instinctively wanting to withdraw her hands, but Fu Yisi anticipated her movements and placed his hand on her arm with a firm but gentle grip, stopping her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was a bit hoarse. Ji Sang wasn¡¯t foolish; she knew what this meant and tried to pull away. Joking, she had just checked while bathing earlier, yesterday¡¯s marks still hadn¡¯t faded. Yet, the physical strength disparity between a woman and a man was still quite significant. Ji Sang struggled a few times without success; the slight movements only brought them even closer. Suddenly, the palm on her wrist grew hot, and Ji Sang instinctively looked up to see a restrained and controlled look in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. Now, Ji Sang really dared not move at all. Fu Yisi, who was initially holding Ji Sang¡¯s wrist, let go, and placed his hand on her waist, slightly lifting her to sit on his lap as he sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man asked again. Ji Sang was stuck, unable to move or stay still, feeling the warmth of the man¡¯s body under the bathrobe and hearing only her wild heartbeat next to her ear. It was truly torturous. Ji Sang thought. She hadn¡¯t done anything, yet Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction was somewhat too obvious. ¡°What did you mean by what you said downstairs at the restaurant earlier?¡± ¡°Which sentence?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°The¡­ the last thing you said to them.¡± Still a bit shy, Ji Sang¡¯s voice got quieter and more muffled as she spoke. A hint of amusement flashed in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes as he lifted a strand of her hair, casually playing with it. ¡°Hmm? What did I say?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yisi definitely did it on purpose! She had made it so clear, how could he not know! Ji Sang slightly pursed her lips, raised her hand to look at the man, and snatched her hair from his hand in a huff, just not paying enough attention to the force, which ended up hurting herself. ¡°Ouch!¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows tightened, his voice coolly said, ¡°Did it hurt? Are you being too hard on yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang stopped talking. She found that when Fu Yisi wanted to be mischievous, no one could outwit him. It was clearly him who had knowingly asked for trouble, and she ended up hurting herself in frustration. And he still had to say it was her being too hard on herself. With that thought, Ji Sang felt awkward inside, turned her head away from Fu Yisi, ignoring whether he felt good or bad, and tried to get off his lap. But the hand resting on her waist exerted a bit of force, pulling her back once more. Fu Yisi looked down at the woman in his arms, eyebrows lightly raised, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t look at him, just hummed lightly in neither a light nor heavy tone. The man¡¯s eyes filled with even more amusement, ¡°Ji Sang,¡± ¡°What exactly are you struggling with?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It started from the way back here, isn¡¯t it better to ask directly?¡± ¡°No need to keep it bottled up inside.¡± ¡°We are husband and wife; there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ How could she not be embarrassed?! It was her who initially refused to have a wedding, and now because of a word said by Fu Yisi, she had expectations. Even as husband and wife, it¡¯s not easy to directly ask about such things, right? Moreover¡­ Regarding a wedding, from initially not caring to caring, she naturally wanted more. The relationship between her and Fu Yisi started simply and could even be said to be somewhat irresponsible, they hadn¡¯t experienced what most couples do. No stealing joy during the crush phase, no pleasure during the ambiguous phase, no sweetness during the dating phase¡­ They had none of it. What they had was the immense sense of security that Fu Yisi provided in this marriage. Ji Sang kept quiet, and Fu Yisi guessed that she had probably gotten stuck in some thought alley and couldn¡¯t come out. With a forceful hand, he lifted Ji Sang into a child-like position to face him, gently pinched her chin, lifted it, making her look at him, ¡°Ji Sang, whatever others have, you will have too, okay?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, not quite understanding Fu Yisi¡¯s intentions, but the man didn¡¯t want to continue talking, holding her as they lay down, his hand gently patting her back, ¡°Sleep now.¡± ¡­ On the other side, Su Ge, who had just returned home from training, was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Hey, what did your brother mean by that phone call?¡± She had received Fu Yisi¡¯s call while still training at the company. The man spoke directly and clearly, asking a lot of things concerning Ji Sang. He wasn¡¯t prying into the past, but wanted to know Ji Sang¡¯s definite preferences. These weren¡¯t a big deal, but what made her find it strange was Fu Yisi¡¯s last question, ¡°Does she have any requirements for romance?¡± Romance? Requirements? The more Su Ge thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t understand, pushing away Han City who was being mischievous around her neck, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, what does Fu Yisi mean by romance? Is he planning to date Ah Shang?¡± Chapter 115 - 89 There Is on the Marriage Certificate Chapter 115: Chapter 89 There Is on the Marriage Certificate Su Ge had been busy with work these past few days, being tantalizingly close to yet unable to indulge in the delights of Han City, which now began to boil over with frustration. ¡°Sister, can we not talk about anything else right now?¡± Even Fourth was not an exception. With such a beautiful and perfect setting, why bother worrying about someone else¡¯s marital affairs? After saying that, Han City moved closer once again. Su Ge was already exhausted from training, and the call from Fu Yisi didn¡¯t help her mood. She pushed Han City away without any courtesy, even going so far as to kick him. ¡°I¡¯m serious here.¡± Han City: ¡­ ¡°Tssk, if Fourth is asking about this, he¡¯s probably thinking about starting a romance with his sister-in-law. With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t bother talking about something irrelevant.¡± Su Ge raised an eyebrow. ¡°Speaking of which, Fu Yisi is quite trendy, huh? Getting married before dating, tsks, indeed, a man heartless in love is quite extraordinary when he does fall.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Han City frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m not trendy?¡± After that night back then, he had pursued her all the way to a foreign country. Su Ge: ¡­ ¡°Han City, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually contesting this.¡± Although their love was confirmed in a single night and their wedding was quick, they had dated before entering marriage. It was different for Ji Sang and Fu Yisi; they turned from strangers into spouses, and only now were they starting to develop feelings, entering the stage of dating. Isn¡¯t that cool? ¡°Yeah, compared to Fourth, I¡¯m definitely trendier.¡± What a joke, he worked in entertainment and fashion. Who is Fourth? Just a stiff, old-school doctor saving lives. Could he be trendier than me? Su Ge stayed silent, just tilting her head to look at him like that. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I see you¡¯re not tired, you still have the energy to think about Fourth¡¯s matters.¡± With that, Han City dove in without hesitation. ¡­ Because Mr. and Mrs. Ji were returning, Fu Yisi had asked for a day off from the hospital, and Ji Sang did not go to the TV station; even Fu Jue did not go to the company. After hearing the news last night, Ye Lin hurriedly made a restaurant reservation, arranging everything perfectly. This morning she got up early and bothered Fu Jue¡¯s secretary to prepare a gift. The restaurant was an asset belonging to the Fu Family, and Fu Jue and Ye Lin went ahead to wait. Ji Sang and Fu Yisi went to the airport to pick up the couple. On the way, Ji Sang could not hide her excitement. ¡°I thought they would stay in Singapore for a while longer; how come they decided to come back so suddenly?¡± Fu Yisi glanced at her. He hadn¡¯t mentioned to Ji Sang about the call to Mr. and Mrs. Ji, and since it concerned her past in the orphanage, he subconsciously didn¡¯t want her to know. Those memories were not too pleasant for Ji Sang. Even if she couldn¡¯t remember, Fu Yisi did not want to bring it up in front of her. ¡°Forgot? Your birthday.¡± ¡°Birthday?¡± Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly. Oh, that¡¯s right, the day after tomorrow is June 1st, her official birthday. That date was picked when Ji Sang was adopted, because the orphanage records were incomplete, and Mr. and Mrs. Ji let her choose. At that time, she was vague about everything, only knowing that there was something called Children¡¯s Day. Thus, her birthday was set. Ji Sang herself didn¡¯t care much about these things, so she often forgot her own birthday. However, what surprised her was that Fu Yisi knew her birthday. She had never told him. Fu Yisi glanced at her with implied meaning. ¡°It¡¯s on the marriage certificate.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ He remembered that? After they got their certificate, Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t even looked at it twice and had put it straight into the car. Later, it was only because the parents wanted to see it that it was taken out. If she remembered correctly, their marriage certificate was in the safe. Ye Lin had prepared it to prevent them from impulsively divorcing. Could it be that Fu Yisi had opened the safe at some point and sneakily looked at it? Ji Sang looked at him suspiciously, but just then caught Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze as he turned his head. She saw him raise an eyebrow. ¡°I have an eidetic memory.¡± That is to say, when they registered for marriage, he had already taken notice of her birthday. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But¡­ Ji Sang touched the tip of her nose feeling somewhat guilty; at that time, she had no fantasies about this marriage, nor had she thought about how to live with Fu Yisi in the future. Naturally¡­ she had not paid much attention to Fu Yisi¡¯s information. The only thing she knew was that Fu Yisi was four years older than her. As for his birthday¡­ She truly did not know. Hence, Ji Sang timidly avoided the topic, and didn¡¯t say another word for the rest of the journey. ¡­ At S City Airport, Ji Hanwen helped Yang Jun sit down and opened the thermos cup. ¡°Do you feel unwell now? Take a sip of water to ease it.¡± Yang Jun took a small sip while leaning into Ji Hanwen¡¯s feeding posture, then raised her hand to push the cup away. ¡°No need, Brother Han, I¡¯m not uncomfortable.¡± ¡°You say you¡¯re not uncomfortable, but you don¡¯t know how pale you look right now.¡± Ji Hanwen¡¯s eyes were full of concern, but after speaking, he couldn¡¯t bear it and took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth. Yang Jun tugged at his shirt. ¡°Brother Han, can you get my lipstick for me? I need to look presentable when meeting Ah Shang.¡± Ji Hanwen sighed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell?¡± Yang Jun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Brother Han. Everything is good as it is now. Look, you were always busy with the company before, and now I can finally spend some quality time with you. Let¡¯s leave it at that; I am content.¡± ¡°If Ah Shang finds out later¡­¡± ¡°Then let her blame me. Brother Han, please get my lipstick, okay?¡± Ji Hanwen had no way to refuse Yang Jun and took out the lipstick from her bag, carefully applying it for her. ¡°How does it look?¡± ¡°Beautiful.¡± ¡°Good, then. Let¡¯s go, Brother Han. Ah Shang and the others are waiting for us outside.¡± The summer in S City is very hot. Even though it¡¯s only the end of May, the temperature is around thirty degrees. Ji Sang looked up at Fu Yisi, who was holding the umbrella for her, and frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± On such a day, Fu Yisi was still wearing a long-sleeved shirt, with the buttons meticulously fastened to the top. Even in the hospital, he would loosen one button, so why was he dressed so formally today? The man glanced down at Ji Sang¡¯s attire and then at the gazes of the people passing by. Without a word, he pulled her behind him, using his body to shield her exposed legs. He had decided not to fuss over it since today was about meeting his in-laws, but it was still an oversight. The airport was too crowded. Ji Sang did not realize the intention behind Fu Yisi¡¯s movement and immediately spotted a familiar figure. She didn¡¯t wait for Fu Yisi and ran over. ¡°Dad, Mom, welcome back! Are you tired?¡± Yang Jun raised her hand to embrace Ji Sang¡¯s hug and gently patted her in a longing and sorrowful manner. ¡°No, we¡¯re not tired. Seeing our Ah Shang makes us forget all tiredness.¡± Ji Hanwen looked at his mother and sister hugging beside him, his eyes welling up with warmth. Seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s slightly heavy gaze, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Xiao Fu, as long as you and Ah Shang are living well, we are very happy.¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s lips curved slightly, meeting Ji Hanwen¡¯s meaningful gaze, and his eyes flickered. Chapter 116 - 90: 16 Years Ago, A Coincidence? Chapter 116: Chapter 90: 16 Years Ago, A Coincidence? Throughout the journey, Ji Sang and Yang Jun, mother and daughter, chatted happily. Ji Hanwen, who sat in the passenger seat, couldn¡¯t get a word in, let alone Fu Yisi. It was Ji Hanwen who worried that Yang Jun would be too tired and took the initiative to start a conversation, bringing up the silent Fu Yisi. Ji Hanwen originally opposed the marriage between Ji Sang and Fu Yisi the most, thinking it was too hasty from the beginning. But Yang Jun insisted, and Ji Sang was willing, so he finally gave in. But, as a man, he knew that Fu Yisi initially saw the marriage as nothing more than a helpless obligation. Now that he saw them together, they indeed seemed to be getting along harmoniously. However, what started Ji Hanwen¡¯s change of opinion about Fu Yisi was that phone call. When a man begins to actively inquire about a woman¡¯s past, it surely means he is interested. Because he is willing to spend time and thought on her. Especially for someone with the temperament of Fu Yisi. Because Yang Jun had a good relationship with Ye Lin, she always had a favorable impression of Fu Yisi. Seeing him holding an umbrella for Ji Sang when they left the airport today made her even fonder of him. ¡°Xiao Si, I have heard from Ah Shang, we owe it to you for looking after her. Otherwise, who knows what she would¡¯ve done with her stomach again.¡± ¡°Mom! I haven¡¯t¡­¡± She has been eating seriously too. ¡°Seriously? Don¡¯t I know you? The moment you pick up the camera, what else can you think of? Let alone eating properly, you almost lost your life back then.¡± Thinking back to when Ji Sang went to photograph a sunrise early in the morning, climbing a mountain without any protective fences, Yang Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the end, she didn¡¯t capture the sunrise and even nearly encountered a landslide due to sudden weather changes. Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Mom! That was so long ago¡­¡± While saying this, Ji Sang felt inexplicably guilty and subconsciously looked forward, catching Fu Yisi¡¯s cool gaze in the rearview mirror. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how long ago it was, you are not to put yourself in such danger again.¡± As the conversation turned to this topic, the usually graceful Yang Jun became passionate. ¡°Count for yourself, how many times have you put yourself in danger for photography? How many injuries, big or small, have you had?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ The temperature inside the car seemed to drop suddenly, and Ji Sang felt as if Fu Yisi¡¯s piercing gaze was about to burn her through the rearview mirror. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this,¡± Ji Sang pleaded while pulling on Yang Jun¡¯s hand, her tone carrying a hint of coquettishness. She was afraid that if her mother continued, Fu Yisi¡¯s look alone could kill her. ¡°Hmph¡± Yang Jun turned her head, looking ahead. ¡°Xiao Si, you¡¯ll have to help me keep an eye on her in the future. If she does those things again, just smash her camera.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Ji Sang became anxious. Photography was not just a hobby or a career for her, it was her life. What should she do if Fu Yisi really kept an eye on her? Without photography, the world would lose all its color for her. Fu Yisi glanced at her indifferently from the rearview mirror and responded softly to Yang Jun¡¯s words, ¡°Mom, rest assured, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her for three meals a day. As for photography¡­ if it really threatens her life, I won¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang Jun nodded in satisfaction, glancing at Ji Sang. ¡°Did you hear that? From now on, prioritize your own safety and health above all else. Don¡¯t end up regretting when it¡¯s too late.¡± What else could Ji Sang do? Her always graceful mother was unusually firm on this matter, and Fu Yisi was even more so. Hearing all this, his gaze turned colder. Even her father, who had always doted on her, stood on their side. ¡°Oh¡± Ah Shang did so reluctantly. It was really not very likely for Ji Sang to give up photography. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best not to go to dangerous places in the future, and I will only take pictures when I am sure my life is safe. Mom, is that okay?¡± ¡°Barely¡± Yang Jun opened her mouth, seeming to choose her words. After a moment, she sighed, lightly patting Ji Sang¡¯s hand ¡°Ah Shang, your life and health are your own, you need to take responsibility for yourself¡± As she said this, Yang Jun¡¯s tone was filled with melancholy, and a trace of a hidden emotion flickered in her eyes. Ji Sang thought she was still concerned about the time Ji Sang was injured and hospitalized for a month, and feelings of guilt surged within her, gently embracing Yang Jun ¡°Mom, I will.¡± ¡°Mhm¡± Yang Jun raised her hand and gently patted Ji Sang¡¯s back, lifting her eyes and sharing a slight smile with Ji Hanwen, who turned his head from the passenger seat. It was comfort, it was a release. ¡­ It was after all a long-haul flight; after the two families had dinner, they dispersed. Ji Hanwen and Yang Jun both needed to rest and recuperate. As for Ji Sang, of course, she wanted to go back to the Ji Family home with them. Not to mention the past half-year global trip to scout for locations, she hadn¡¯t returned to the Ji Family home for over a month since coming back to the country, naturally missing it dearly. And Fu Yisi, what else could he do? His wife was returning to her parents¡¯ home, and he could only follow along. Luckily, the Ji Family home was always well-maintained by someone regularly, so even if the homeowners weren¡¯t present for most of the year, it was still clean and tidy. Ji Sang followed Yang Jun into the living room to sort through the things they brought back, while Fu Yisi was called into the study by Ji Hanwen. Ji Hanwen was a university professor when he was young and moved into business later, so the study also had an academic style. Once inside, Ji Hanwen didn¡¯t speak, but went to the cabinet behind the desk, pulled out a document, and handed it to Fu Yisi. It was the document signed when adopting Ji Sang, as well as all Ji Sang¡¯s records from the orphanage. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will be of any use; I also found it strange at the time. The orphanage seemed not to understand much about the children¡¯s circumstances, but Ah Jun really liked Ji Sang as a child. We didn¡¯t think too much about it back then and just came back after completing the procedures.¡± Ji Hanwen pushed his glasses up his nose ¡°At that time, I vaguely heard some rumors about that orphanage, but Ah Jun and I were afraid that probing into it might involve Ah Shang, so we didn¡¯t dare to investigate. We just disguised the fact that we adopted her. However, I didn¡¯t cover it up very rigorously; anyone determined to investigate would still be able to find out. Child, did your aunt¡­ really disappear from there?¡± Fu Yisi looked down and flipped through the pages. When he saw the name Tianxin Town, his gaze grew sharp ¡°Yes, the last address given was around there.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, the timing could match.¡± They adopted Ji Sang sixteen years ago, and Fu Zhixing also disappeared without a trace sixteen years ago. With this thought, Ji Hanwen¡¯s complexion darkened ¡°Do you and Old Fu suspect that the Yi Family was involved with the events of that year?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet¡± Fu Yisi said with a cool tone ¡°But now, it is necessary to look into them.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Still, be cautious, they haven¡¯t completely shed their past, and¡­¡± Ji Hanwen frowned ¡°I¡¯m a bit worried about Ah Shang, if the events of that year drag her in.¡± Now no one knows what happened back then, the sudden closure of Tianxin Orphanage, the fates of those children ¨C although the Yi Family provided explanations, who knows how much of it was true or false. Chapter 117 - 91: What should I do before going to sleep later? Chapter 117: Chapter 91: What should I do before going to sleep later? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yisi suddenly remembered Yi Feng, the young master of Yi Group, who also spent some time in Tianxin Orphanage as a child, and even had a good relationship with Ji Sang. Could this matter be related to the Yi Family? The man¡¯s gaze grew deeper. ¡°Dad, rest assured, everything will be done ensuring her safety.¡± Ji Hanwen then nodded his head, reassuringly patting his shoulder. With those words from Fu Yisi, he felt much more at ease. Even though the Yi Family still had some underground forces not yet eradicated, in front of the Fu Family, they were still not up to par. After all, the Fu Family had been established for over a hundred years, having experienced all the turmoil that came with it. The matter concerning Fu Zhixing is uncomfortable for anyone. It is only right for Fu Yisi to want to uncover the truth of the past. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just let me know.¡± Fu Yisi nodded almost imperceptibly, finally voicing the doubts that had been in his heart since he saw the two. ¡°Dad, Mom¡¯s health¡­¡± Fu Yisi barely brought it up before he saw Ji Hanwen¡¯s face visibly darken. Silence spread through the study. After a long while, the figure standing by the window finally showed a trace of breakdown. ¡°I came back this time, actually to ask for your help with something.¡± Ji Hanwen turned around, his eyes full of sorrow. ¡°I want to gamble with fate once more.¡± ¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s room was located on the third floor, no, it would be more accurate to say the entire third floor was hers. A room, dressing room, a collection room for cameras, and a balcony garden. This was Fu Yisi¡¯s first time stepping here. The overall style was distinctly different from the two floors below, leaning towards a simple European style yet mixed with some Southeast Asian elements. The color scheme was also in the light hues Ji Sang liked. Light aqua, light blue, light purple. Many colors, yet none felt out of place. Even Fu Yisi, who didn¡¯t usually like overly bright colors, found the arrangement appealing to the eye. ¡°Did you design all these yourself?¡± The man asked softly, turning his head. Ji Sang nodded proudly, her eyes brimming with pride and arrogance. ¡°A graduation gift, I put a lot of thought into it.¡± The rework of the entire third floor was no small task. ¡°I prefer the ocean, so I lean towards these light colors, they look gentle and very comfortable.¡± Fu Yisi, as if rewarding her, patted her head. ¡°Very nice.¡± The overall style, in fact, seemed very much like Ji Sang herself. When first met, Ji Sang was like the light blue color, cool and non-aggressive, but difficult to approach. Later, under his provocation, the shyness she displayed had touches of purple tenderness. Now, after understanding each other¡¯s feelings, she could finally boldly express herself in front of him. Occasionally playful like the light aqua color. Receiving praise from Fu Yisi, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes clearly showed her happiness, differing from the joy when the renovation was completed. Now, she could finally share her likes with the person she loved. Ji Sang¡¯s room was spacious, with photo frames everywhere. Fu Yisi glanced around but noticed most were landscapes or her own works. Only a few included other people, fewer still of her alone, let alone just herself. The man looked at a photo of Ji Sang with Su Ge placed by the door leading to the outside terrace, fell silent for a moment, but couldn¡¯t help it. His brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Can we change this one?¡± It looked unpleasant no matter how he looked at it. Moreover, most of the photos in this room were of Su Ge. If it weren¡¯t for this being the Ji Family¡¯s home, if Ji Sang weren¡¯t standing next to him, he might have thought this was Su Ge¡¯s room. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang, not understanding, looked at Fu Yisi then walked to that photo, inspecting it closely but finding nothing clashing with the room¡¯s decor. This one was taken by a passerby in France when Ji Sang and Sister went there, also the evening when Ji Sang wore a red dress for the first time. ¡°Is it not nice?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, his jawline tensing. ¡°Not at all.¡± He just felt that her radiance, smiling so beautifully beside someone else, was somewhat dazzling. Even if there was a woman by her side, even if that woman was her best friend. ¡°Why change it then?¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°This is your room, and it will be our room when we return. Why keep hers here?¡± Ji Sang: ?????? ¡°What does it matter? I only have a photo of me and Sister.¡± The room is large, and without some decoration it would seem very empty, which is why she originally decided to bring in some of her own works, choosing one of her and Sister to enlarge and display here. ¡°Isn¡¯t there also mine?¡± Fu Yisi frowned slightly, looking displeased at the photo of the two people smiling and lowering their heads. Most importantly, was Su Ge¡¯s arm actually around Ji Sang¡¯s waist? Do best friends really need to be this close? Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Yours¡­?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Fu Yisi glanced at her. ¡°We spent a whole morning shooting, and there¡¯s not a single good one?¡± Sensing Fu Yisi¡¯s displeasure, even if she didn¡¯t understand why, Ji Sang quickly shook her head. ¡°There are, many.¡± ¡°Then pick one and replace this one.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang hesitantly looked towards the man. ¡°You¡­ mean to put your photo here?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yisi crossed his arms, leaning against the wall with his chin slightly raised. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t quite right.¡± This position lying in bed, one glance and you can see it; to replace it with that photo she took of Fu Yisi? That was Fu Yisi in a bathrobe, taken in the bathroom!!! Why would you put such a suggestive photo in her room?! What if her parents saw, what if Sister knew, what would they think! The man noticed the surprise and resistance in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, his own eyes slightly narrowing. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t put it, we can wait until we take another one and replace it later, but for now, take this down.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Is it necessary?¡± She truly felt that this photo was great to have here. ¡°So¡± Fu Yisi slowly approached Ji Sang, bent down, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it awkward when you sleep at night, hmm? Should I do something about it?¡± Ji Sang was startled by his sudden closeness, shrinking her neck due to his hot breath and his words. Do¡­ What does he want to do? Ji Sang looked up only to catch Fu Yisi¡¯s meaningful eyes. ¡°Remove¡­ remove it immediately.¡± Ji Sang bent over to escape Fu Yisi¡¯s somewhat oppressive presence, obediently folded the tripod, and placed the photo in the collection room next door. She muttered quietly, ¡°So weird.¡± Behind her, Fu Yisi, who heard every word, raised an eyebrow, shook his head amusedly, turned around, but the smile faded away upon seeing the photo of Ji Sang, Father Ji, and Mrs. Ji¡ªa family of three on the bedside table. In the study, Father Ji said, ¡°Ah Shang is really too sentimental, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to move on.¡± But Father Ji wasn¡¯t the only one who was worried. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 118 - 92 Ji Sang, Are You Afraid? Chapter 118: Chapter 92 Ji Sang, Are You Afraid? After bathing, the two of them lay in bed. Perhaps it was because she had returned to the Ji Family¡¯s home, Ji Sang chatted energetically with Fu Yisi about her past. Holding a thick photo album in her hand. Inside, it recorded the bits and pieces of memories she shared with Mr. and Mrs. Ji over the years. ¡°This was a gift I received on my tenth birthday; I took a photo for my mom and dad, pretty childish, right?¡± Although Ji Sang was teasing her own childhood photography skills, her eyes were filled with laughter. If being abandoned by her birth parents was the greatest misfortune of her life, then being adopted by the Ji Family at the age of eight was her biggest fortune. Fu Yisi looked where Ji Sang¡¯s finger pointed, in the photo, Yang Jun sat on a swing, and Ji Hanwen was behind him, holding the ropes, both looking at each other and sharing a smile. Indeed, the photography skills might not seem astonishing now, but considering it was a ten-year-old girl¡¯s work, one can¡¯t help but be amazed. The man turned his head and placed a kiss on Ji Sang¡¯s forehead. ¡°So you were a little genius since childhood.¡± Ji Sang smiled and shrank her neck slightly. ¡°Sort of.¡± Back then, her dad had shown this photo to his friends proudly, and one of them, a photographer, immediately called him after seeing it. Later¡­ this photographer friend became her mentor in photography. ¡°Mom and dad have always been very loving.¡± Looking at this photo, Ji Sang suddenly sighed. Even though she had never yearned for love or a beautiful marriage before, there were moments when she was moved by her parents¡¯ affection. Fu Yisi, who had been gently patting Ji Sang¡¯s right arm, suddenly stopped, bowed his head, and looked at her earnestly. ¡°You really love them.¡± ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t even know where I would be now.¡± Saying this, Ji Sang looked up at Fu Yisi. ¡°Maybe the person marrying you wouldn¡¯t have been Ji Sang.¡± She had heard that the Fu Family had prepared several potential matches, and she, Ji Sang, became Fu Yisi¡¯s first date only because their mothers had a good relationship. Who knows, if she hadn¡¯t accepted Fu Yisi¡¯s proposal, who would be Mrs. Fu now? The business elite from the Ye Family or the renowned professor from the Tang Family? Ji Sang suddenly realized that such a meaningless hypothesis actually made her somewhat anxious. She looked up at Fu Yisi, her eyes, initially playful and teasing, gradually becoming serious. ¡°Fu Yisi,¡± Ji Sang called out the man¡¯s name. ¡°Why did you propose marriage upon first meeting?¡± Previously, she hadn¡¯t thought about it deeply, nor had she tried to understand the reasons, so she simply believed Fu Yisi¡¯s reason for such an arranged date. But, after all, it¡¯s a major decision in life. Is Fu Yisi really such a person who would settle? She didn¡¯t think so. This man has a strong sense of responsibility. Even though their relationship didn¡¯t start with feelings, he was still able to fulfil his duties as a husband. In other words, he was already prepared to be responsible when he proposed marriage. Why then? She was just his first blind date. Ji Sang kept looking at Fu Yisi, fearlessly exploring the secrets in his deep eyes. Then, she heard the man laugh softly. ¡°Ji Sang, are you scared?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ asking.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The man responded with a somewhat amused tone, and then, as if thinking she was unreasonable, he sighed. ¡°Why do you still not trust me, or yourself?¡± Fu Yisi took the photo album from her hand and pulled her to sit up straighter. ¡°Indeed, at the beginning, they prepared a lot, including information and photos of daughters from various families.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, a bit cautious and somewhat displeased. ¡°Did you look at all of them?¡± Among their generation, there were many beautiful and outstanding women. She, Ji Sang, was just an ordinary one among them, and her background¡­ was exceptionally different¡­ The man calmly noticed Ji Sang¡¯s jealousy, suppressed a smile, and nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡± Ji Sang: !!!!!!! He really did look through them just like an ancient emperor selecting his consorts! ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Yisi slightly raised his eyebrows, unhurriedly, while Ji Sang could hardly contain herself, grabbing his sleeve and hurriedly asked, ¡°But what?¡± She was so anxious, Fu Yisi really had never seen her like this before. He suddenly had the urge to tease her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The man arched his eyebrows, loosened his embrace around Ji Sang, seeming very tired, and rubbed his temple. ¡°It¡¯s late, should we rest?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Seeing that he was actually preparing to sleep just like that, she pulled the blanket all to her side. ¡°But what? Fu Yisi, don¡¯t just say half of it.¡± Usually, he spoke succinctly and decisively, and now he was even adopting the tactic of leaving her hanging. Ji Sang knew Fu Yisi was teasing her, but she couldn¡¯t help being played by him. ¡°Speak quickly.¡± Ji Sang tossed the blanket aside, grabbing his clothes, not letting him lie down. But this position almost put her entire body on top of Fu Yisi, just a few inches from lying on him. A hint of triumph flashed quickly in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You really want to know?¡± Ji Sang nodded, tightening her grip on his collar. Fu Yisi looked down at the small white hands on his chest and gently held her wrist. ¡°Should we talk this way?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s pajamas at the Ji Family home tended towards a girlish style, with a soft pink color, and the scent on her body was that of milk. She was so delicate, a tiny figure in front of him. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For Fu Yisi, who had always fantasized about her, this was an entirely different kind of temptation. A flame began to slowly grow in the depths of Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. Originally, he had no thoughts or intentions, as Ji Sang was also exhausted that day. But lying in a bed suffused with the scent of a young woman felt like stepping into her past world, the world of her girlhood that he had never been part of. A sense of indescribable excitement and thrill arose. How could he not be moved? How could he not entertain thoughts? If Ji Sang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Fu Yisi¡¯s words at first, then when she inadvertently moved her body and touched something scorching hot, She understood everything. She let go in shock, moving far away from Fu Yisi, almost to the edge of the bed. ¡°This¡­ does this explanation suffice?¡± After saying this, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but glance briefly at that part of Fu Yisi, then swiftly looked away, her face visibly reddening at a drastic pace. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 119 - 93: She Was Favored by Fu Yisi from the Start Chapter 119: Chapter 93: She Was Favored by Fu Yisi from the Start Even Ji Sang herself hadn¡¯t expected that she would make such a move, looking towards where Fu Yisi was. ¡°¡­..¡± The man pursed his lips and casually glanced over, rubbing the bridge of his nose with some headache. Such a quick reaction was beyond Fu Yisi¡¯s expectations too. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But staring at Ji Sang who was a meter away from him, he said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that you have never felt it? Why be so scared?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ It¡¯s not about being scared, she was completely shocked, okay? Even though she didn¡¯t touch him, how could it be¡­ like this? ¡°Or shall we talk like this?¡± If she moved any closer, it would be him who¡¯d feel uncomfortable later. Fu Yisi raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand, no more words ¡°Come here¡± Ji Sang still maintained the same distance, shaking her head, ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here, I see¡­ Ah¡± Before she could finish speaking, Ji Sang was pulled over by the man and tightly embraced in his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you¡± The man rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice rough and breath somewhat unstable, Ji Sang could even feel the heat on her neck. But hearing this sentence from Fu Yisi, Ji Sang inexplicably relaxed. She looked down at the man silently enduring with his eyes slightly closed and asked softly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it make you uncomfortable?¡± Being so close, wouldn¡¯t it be even more agonizing? Fu Yisi chuckled softly, ¡°Wherever you are, it¡¯s all the same, better just let me hold you, hmm?¡± Ji Sang stopped moving. After a few quiet minutes, feeling Fu Yisi¡¯s body not being so tense anymore, Ji Sang asked him what he was about to say, ¡°Fu Yisi, what were you about to say?¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Ji Sang¡¯s fingers inadvertently scratched a few times on Fu Yisi¡¯s chest. The man swallowed, lifted his hand to grab hers and looped it around his waist, ¡°From the first glance, I had my eye on you.¡± Ji Sang was startled for a moment, ¡°You? It wasn¡¯t chosen by mom and dad?¡± She always thought it was because of the good relationship between her mother and mother-in-law that she was Fu Yisi¡¯s first blind date choice. ¡°Mm, I picked, only to find out later that they too had their eyes on you.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and after realizing it, she couldn¡¯t help feeling elated. Does that mean out of all those people, he picked her at first glance? ¡°Cough¡­ Why?¡± The man had recovered quite a bit, lifting his head from Ji Sang¡¯s neck, pressing against her little head, ¡°Not sure.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Just found you pleasing to the eye.¡± Fu Yisi slightly narrowed his eyes, recalling the scene of that day back home. All those photos spread out across the table, but like a spirit had intervened, he only saw Ji Sang. He didn¡¯t want to give a second glance to the others. This answer was something Ji Sang had never expected. So, she had Fu Yisi¡¯s favor from the very beginning. ¡°So, Mrs. Fu can only be you, right? Don¡¯t think otherwise.¡± ¡°Mm¡± Ji Sang obediently nodded, rubbed against his chest twice, then irresistibly kissed on the corner of Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw, ¡°I know now.¡± The current Mrs. Fu is her, and the future Mrs. Fu will also be her. Without any assumptions, Mrs. Fu can only be her. ¡­ S City Television Station, Vice-Director¡¯s office. ¡°Vice Director Lu, Chairman Yi has agreed to the interview, but, there¡¯s a small request¡± Xiao Su pushed his glasses up on the bridge of his nose, displaying a very formal smile. Lu Ming chuckled lightly. ¡°Assistant Xiao feel free to speak directly.¡± ¡°I heard Vice Director Lu hired an internationally renowned photographer. Would it be possible for her to take a photo for Chairman Yi? Ah, her name is¡­ Ji Sang?¡± Xiao Su¡¯s eagle eyes stared directly at Lu Ming, and despite the smile on his lips, it gave an undeniable sense of pressure. But after all, Lu Ming had reached his current position by his individual effort from the ground up. He looked up and met Xiao Su¡¯s gaze. After a moment, he suddenly smiled. ¡°So even Assistant Xiao knows about my hiring a photographer.¡± Xiao Su raised his eyebrows slightly and took a sip of tea. ¡°After all, there are not many photographers like Ji Sang who are famous internationally, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± It originally took him quite an effort to have Ji Sang agree. But¡­ Lu Ming¡¯s eyes slightly lowered, concealing the emotions within. A Little President Yi and a Chairman Yi, both were intent on Ji Sang. He felt somewhat uneasy. ¡°Vice Director Lu, is that decided then?¡± Xiao Su, who had been in the industry for many years, wouldn¡¯t leave without Lu Ming¡¯s confirmation. The TV station¡¯s new program about prominent entrepreneurs was not essential for the Yi Family. But it was different for the TV station. According to his investigation, all the previous candidates approached by the station had refused. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Very good, Chairman Yi is very much looking forward to meeting Ms. Ji.¡± After sending Xiao Su off, Lu Ming¡¯s expression became somewhat somber. He didn¡¯t know whether Chairman Yi specifically requesting Ji Sang was a coincidence or deliberate. When Ji Sang received a call from Lu Ming, she had just gotten up and was eating her reheated breakfast. She had gone to sleep late the night before due to an exciting conversation with Fu Yisi. After listening to what Lu Ming said, Ji Sang briefly fell silent. ¡°Are you saying Chairman Yi specifically asked for me?¡± ¡°Yes, and if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll call them right now.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang quickly spoke up. Although she didn¡¯t quite understand Chairman Yi¡¯s intention in requesting her specifically, it was just a simple photo shoot, so she wouldn¡¯t refuse over something unfounded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± After hanging up, Ji Sang didn¡¯t continue eating. Yang Jun, who had been sitting beside her, asked softly, ¡°Is it something from the TV station?¡± ¡°Yes, mom, I might not be able to accompany you today.¡± Ji Sang felt apologetic as she and her mother hadn¡¯t seen each other for over half a year, and just when they finally reunited, she had to return to work at the station. ¡°Ah, freelance photography is better.¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Jun¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°I think the TV station is pretty good. You haven¡¯t gone out to do anything dangerous this past month, it¡¯s been safe.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ When it came to her job, she could never win against her mother. ¡°In that case, mom, I¡¯ll try not to do those dangerous things from now on.¡± Yang Jun gave her a skeptical look, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang hurriedly sat next to her, affectionately leaning on Yang Jun¡¯s shoulder and gently shaking her mom¡¯s arm as she spoke, ¡°I promised you yesterday, besides¡­ I have a family now, I know my limits.¡± Yang Jun couldn¡¯t resist Ji Sang¡¯s spoiled behavior, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re a grown-up now, doesn¡¯t the TV station have something? Go on.¡± The victorious Ji Sang immediately smiled and went upstairs to change clothes. Watching her leave, Yang Jun stood at the door smiling and shook her head. Ji Hanwen, who had entered the study early in the morning to deal with half a year¡¯s worth of company affairs, unexpectedly came down, taking a coat and draping it over Yang Jun¡¯s shoulders, ¡°We¡¯ll go to City B the day after tomorrow.¡± Chapter 120 - 94 She Seems to Enjoy the Pleasure of Sister Flirting with Fans Chapter 120: Chapter 94 She Seems to Enjoy the Pleasure of Sister Flirting with Fans Ji Sang arrived at the TV station during the busiest time of the morning. Among a crowd of people hurriedly dressed in formal attire, Ji Sang stood out conspicuously. Perhaps there was an important project underway, as a group of people were transporting not-so-small items. Not only the freight elevator was in use, but one of the passenger elevators was also occupied. Faced with an elevator that could barely fit one more person, Ji Sang decisively chose the stairwell. But sometimes, coincidences are just so peculiar. Upon reaching the last flight, she could hear a quiet argument coming from above. ¡°Zhang Quan, after all this time, do you really have no clue about my feelings?¡± ¡°Zheng Xia, I¡¯ve made it clear to you long ago, don¡¯t use your tactics to coerce me.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s footsteps halted right there. The heels of her shoes were somewhat low today, and each step she took in this seldom-used stairwell would make quite a noise. Neither continuing up nor going back down seemed right. Ji Sang looked down, trying to stand out of their sight, and pulled out her phone. Yet the voices from above were just too pervasive, and despite her efforts to divert her attention, she could hear everything loud and clear. ¡°Coerce? Zhang Quan, is that how you define my affection for you?¡± Zhang Quan seemed to be getting rather annoyed. ¡°Stop throwing around the word ¡®affection.¡¯ I rejected you from the start. When have I ever given you any false impressions, huh? Whether you continue to fancy me or not is none of my business. Can¡¯t you stop making a fuss? I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Hah, busy with what? The prestigious enterprise and celebrity program you painstakingly planned should have highlighted you, but in the end, wasn¡¯t it Ji Sang who stole the spotlight?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Ha, even you¡¯re kept in the dark. Everyone has been saying that Chairman Yi has designated Ji Sang to shoot promotional photos for him, and who knows if she¡¯ll be given the interviews as well. Now that Chairman Yi has named her, who in the station will remember you, the man behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± Zhang Quan, as if driven to idiocy by Zheng Xia, actually let out a low chuckle. ¡°The goddess being chosen by Chairman Yi for the shoot, that¡¯s what she deserves. She¡¯s an internationally renowned photographer; staying here is beneath her. As for the interviews¡­ my goddess would never agree.¡± ¡°How do you know? What if she does agree?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t. Zheng Xia, don¡¯t project your narrow viewpoint on my goddess, and don¡¯t assume everyone is like you.¡± ¡°Like me? What about me? How am I?¡± ¡°You know very well what you are, now don¡¯t bother me at work again.¡± With that, Zhang Quan left, slamming the door behind him. The noise made Ji Sang, who was looking down at her phone, flinch. After a few minutes, Ji Sang once again heard movement. Only then did she put away her phone and slowly walked upstairs. The public office area was unusually quiet compared to usual. Reflecting on the conversation she overheard in the stairwell, Ji Sang had a guess. She didn¡¯t go straight to look for Lu Ming, but returned to her office first. She just so happened to run into Song Xiu, who was ready to leave with his backpack packed. ¡°Sister Ji! You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Are you heading out on an assignment?¡± She remembered that on days he didn¡¯t follow her, Song Xiu worked with the planning department. ¡°No¡­ no, I¡¯m not,¡± Song Xiu scratched his head. ¡°I got some time off and won¡¯t be coming for the next few days.¡± Ji Sang nodded and didn¡¯t inquire further. However, as Song Xiu reached the door, he turned back. ¡°Sister Ji, don¡¯t listen to what everyone says, they¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Song Xiu pursed his lips. ¡°Just listen to me, and pay no mind to those idle gossips. I have a flight to catch, so I¡¯m heading out.¡± Ji Sang was silent for a moment, thinking of what Zheng Xia said about the interviews. The corners of her mouth curved slightly, In disdain, in mockery. Song Xiu was right, some people indeed had nothing better to do. ¡­ ¡°The photoshoot is set for tomorrow. Chairman Yi¡¯s schedule is tight, he has arranged it for noon. Will that work?¡± Lu Ming looked at Ji Sang, who had noticeably improved her complexion after not seeing her for several days, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Sang nodded, glanced through the attached shooting style requirements at the back of the proposal, then set it down. ¡°But what¡¯s this about an interview?¡± ¡°Interview?¡± Lu Ming raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°What interview?¡± ¡°Oh, I heard someone say that I would be doing an interview with Chairman Yi, so I wanted to come and ask.¡± It was somewhat laughable. She had heard about it from no fewer than four people just on the short walk to find Lu Ming. She found it odd. She was just a photographer; what did that have to do with conducting interviews? Lu Ming furrowed his brows. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Who told you that?¡± ¡°A lot of people.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s hand, pouring tea, paused. ¡°Have you got someone in mind?¡± Chairman Yi had appointed Ji Sang for the photography work without having made a sound, and now there were rumors about interviews too? ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°No evidence.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go and say a few words about it later. Oh, do you need an assistant this time? Song Xiu has taken leave.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Sang waved her hand dismissively. It was just a shoot for a print poster, hardly something that demanded an assistant. ¡°You should take one with you.¡± Lu Ming was still a bit concerned. ¡°Let¡¯s go with Wang Ting. She was originally going to shoot others anyway, and she¡¯s quite familiar with the style. Whatever you need, just tell her directly.¡± Ji Sang did not refuse. After leaving Lu Ming¡¯s office, she noticed a girl in a corner not far away that had been looking this way the whole time. Ji Sang hesitated for a moment, then walked over. ¡°Do you want to have lunch together?¡± Wang Ting watched in awe as her goddess walked towards her, then softly asked her this question, causing her to almost melt. My goodness, the goddess¡¯s voice is just too pleasant!!!! Wang Ting¡¯s large eyes sparkled as she looked dazedly at Ji Sang, not quite reacting. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± A gentle smile appeared in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡± Wang Ting¡¯s pupils dilated, finally sure she wasn¡¯t hallucinating, and nodded frantically. ¡°I¡¯d love to! I¡¯d love to!¡± How could she not want to! It was her first time having a meal with the goddess, and the goddess had invited her herself! She was so unbelievably lucky today! Seeing such an adorable reaction, Ji Sang finally didn¡¯t recognize her, and laughed softly. It seemed she was beginning to understand the joy Sister flaunted when teasing fans. Wang Ting had a knack for finding hidden culinary gems just like Ji Sang, and sure enough, under her guidance, Ji Sang found herself in a small alley not far from the television station. ¡°Sister Ji, let me tell you, the rice dishes at this place are truly exceptional!¡± Ji Sang looked up at the shop¡¯s sign, and based on her years of culinary hunting experience, she instantly believed Wang Ting¡¯s words. She began to look forward to it. The shop was small, and since they arrived early, it wasn¡¯t crowded. They chose a spot by the window to sit down. It was then that Ji Sang explained the reason for inviting Wang Ting to eat together. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s shoot with Chairman Yi might trouble you¡­¡± ¡°Got it! Sister Ji, it¡¯s not trouble at all, I went to the deputy head myself to ask for it.¡± Originally, she had taken on the poster shoots for all the businessmen, but once Chairman Yi¡¯s were singled out, she guessed the reason and quickly went to the deputy head to volunteer as an assistant. ¡°I see.¡± No wonder she saw Wang Ting standing in the corner as soon as she came out. Chapter 121 - 95: Was it Your Hand that Applied the Brakes? Chapter 121: Chapter 95: Was it Your Hand that Applied the Brakes? The restaurant had few customers, and shortly after they placed their order, the owner served up their rice with toppings. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± After putting down the dishes, the owner did not return to the cashier but walked over to a table in the corner. ¡°Little friend, when will your daddy come back to pick you up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was soft and small. Ji Sang¡¯s chopsticks paused midair, and she looked over towards the corner. ¡°Xiao Zhi?¡± Wang Ting turned her head and followed Ji Sang¡¯s gaze. ¡°Sister Ji, you know him?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ji Sang put down her chopsticks and walked over. ¡°Xiao Zhi, why are you sitting here all by yourself?¡± Hearing Ji Sang¡¯s voice, Cheng Zhi suddenly looked up, and the boy who had been silent and unwilling to speak finally showed a smile. ¡°Sister!¡± Ji Sang sat down beside him and gently tousled his hair. ¡°Xiao Zhi, did you come here by yourself?¡± On the table was a portion of rice with toppings, only half-eaten, indicating that he had been there for quite some time. Cheng Zhi shook his head. ¡°Daddy brought me here.¡± ¡°Where is your daddy now?¡± ¡°Daddy went to work; he told me to wait here for him obediently.¡± ¡°Work?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Cheng Jianwen was the director of Shawen Kindergarten, and his work should be inside the kindergarten. Why would he come here? And bring Xiao Zhi with him. Shouldn¡¯t he be at kindergarten at this time? ¡°Yeah, daddy said he was going to meet a sister at a nearby caf¨¦ and told me to wait here for him obediently.¡± Ji Sang gently rubbed Cheng Zhi¡¯s head again. ¡°So how long have you been waiting for your daddy here, Xiao Zhi?¡± Cheng Zhi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, sister, I miss daddy.¡± After all, he¡¯s just a four- or five-year-old child, left alone in a strange place, waiting for a daddy who has no idea when he will return. It¡¯s frightening. As Ji Sang saw the glimmer in Cheng Zhi¡¯s eyes and his effort not to cry, her heart softened completely. ¡°Xiao Zhi is so brave. How about sister waits here with you for your daddy, okay?¡± Cheng Zhi lowered his head and quietly brushed a hand over his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± In the end, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t finish her meal. Shortly after she sat down beside him, Cheng Zhi fell asleep, and Ji Sang could only hold him in her arms to let him sleep more comfortably. Wang Ting frowned as she watched his sleeping face. ¡°This child¡¯s father is too irresponsible.¡± How could he leave such a small child here? What if he encounters someone with bad intentions? How dangerous could that be? Ji Sang narrowed her eyes. The Volvo had been tampered with previously, and although there was no evidence that Cheng Jianwen was responsible, Fu Yisi should have taken action afterwards. Chen Zhihang took the initiative to resign from the hospital, and Cheng Jianwen¡¯s Shawen Kindergarten seemed to have encountered some trouble. Thinking of this, Ji Sang suddenly looked up. ¡°Do you know about Shawen Kindergarten?¡± If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, someone from the station should be following up on this matter. ¡°Shawen Kindergarten? Yes, I know; the recent incident has made quite an impact. Not only were there issues with arbitrary fees, but the food safety was not up to standard, and there seems to be a dispute over ownership.¡± Speaking of which, Wang Ting tapped her chin with her forefinger a few times. ¡°It seems like Zheng Xia is the one following up on this matter.¡± As they said this, the two exchanged glances, Wang Ting slowly opened her mouth in realization. ¡°So, this child¡¯s father is the director of Shawen Kindergarten? His ¡®work¡¯ was to meet with Zheng Xia? But I remember that the follow-up investigation has already ended, all that¡¯s left is the final news report.¡± Wang Ting¡¯s voice gradually became softer. ¡°Sister Ji, could it be that he was seeking Zheng Xia to ask for her leniency?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, is Shawen Kindergarten currently suspended?¡± ¡°Yes, there was a serious issue with the food, and all the children involved, their parents no longer feel secure sending them there.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Ji Sang lowered his head to look at the soundly sleeping Cheng Zhi and wiped away the sweat from his brow with a tissue. With the kindergarten closed, Cheng Jianwen had no choice but to bring Xiao Zhi here. A four or five-year-old child is not exactly light in weight, but also not too heavy. Worried that Ji Sang might get tired from holding him for so long, Wang Ting hastened the pace of her meal. ¡°Sister Ji, let me hold him for a while.¡± Ji Sang looked at the petite Wang Ting and shook her head to refuse ¡°I can handle it, just don¡¯t wake him up later.¡± Wang Ting pursed her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± It was almost one o¡¯clock. The restaurant was getting more crowded, and yet the child¡¯s father still hadn¡¯t returned. Moreover, the air conditioning in the restaurant seemed to be performing worse than usual; in just a short while, she had already started sweating. Not to mention Ji Sang, who was still holding the child. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± She had a late breakfast; she wasn¡¯t hungry now. The two waited until nearly half-past one before Cheng Jianwen finally arrived, belatedly. Aside from looking a bit anxious, the man¡¯s expression was relatively relaxed. But upon seeing Ji Sang, the smile at the corners of his mouth disappeared. His gaze flickered as he looked at the child in her arms. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ms. Ji.¡± Cheng Jianwen carelessly placed his bag down, not in a hurry to take Cheng Zhi from Ji Sang¡¯s arms. ¡°How come you are here?¡± After asking, Cheng Jianwen seemed to have a sudden realization. ¡°Oh, right, you work at the TV station, here for a meal? I guess I was overthinking it. I thought Ms. Ji was specifically looking for¡­ Xiao Zhi.¡± As he finished speaking, a shadow passed over Cheng Jianwen¡¯s eyes. He should have known when Ji Sang had gone out of her way before; this woman was sharp enough. To this day, he still didn¡¯t know who had stabbed him in the back, leaving the kindergarten in such a predicament. Recently there had only been two visitors to the kindergarten: Ji Sang and that young man. It was hard for him not to suspect Ji Sang. Confronted with Cheng Jianwen¡¯s sarcastic comment, Ji Sang slightly furrowed her brow, showing no interest in engaging in further conversation with him. And the young Cheng Zhi in her arms, hearing a familiar voice, slowly woke up. Upon seeing Cheng Jianwen, he rubbed his eyes. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back.¡± The awkward and peculiar atmosphere was finally dissipated, and Ji Sang pursed her lips as she handed Cheng Zhi over to Cheng Jianwen¡¯s arms. ¡°Mr. Cheng, in the future, try not to leave Xiao Zhi alone in unfamiliar places.¡± Last time he was left alone in a hotel and nearly had an accident, and this time he was left alone in a shop. She seriously doubted whether Cheng Jianwen was a qualified father. Having said this, Ji Sang turned to look at Wang Ting. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The oblivious Wang Ting simply nodded obediently. As the two reached the door, Cheng Jianwen suddenly called to Ji Sang with a stern voice. ¡°Ms. Ji.¡± Ji Sang turned around to face him. ¡°Chen Zhihang didn¡¯t trouble you, did he?¡± A chill flashed in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, Cheng Jianwen laughed out. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve been so annoyed by him recently. It was he who came to me initially, but after Fu Yisi played a number on him, he turned to hold me responsible.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ji Sang looked towards Cheng Jianwen with a detached gaze. ¡°Oh, I was just curious how he managed to pin this situation on me. Then it occurred to me, perhaps Fu Yisi was acting in a fit of anger for the sake of a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°So.¡± Ji Sang suddenly let out a cold laugh. ¡°You¡¯re the one who tampered with the brakes?¡± Chapter 122 - 96: The elevator shook a few times Chapter 122: Chapter 96: The elevator shook a few times Upon hearing Ji Sang¡¯s words, a flash of surprise passed through Cheng Jianwen¡¯s eyes. Ji Sang was indeed sharp-witted; she had caught a loophole in his casual remark. ¡°What is Miss Ji talking about? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Cheng Jianwen raised his eyebrows slightly, feigning innocence. But from the fleeting emotion that had passed through his eyes at the beginning, Ji Sang found the answer. Her gaze faltered, then shifted downward, landing on an innocent and oblivious Cheng Zhi, who was looking at them. The words she wanted to say were all suppressed. Ji Sang slowly raised her eyes to look at Cheng Jianwen. ¡°I hope Mr. Cheng will think of Xiao Zhi before doing anything in the future.¡± Without waiting for Cheng Jianwen¡¯s reaction, she took Wang Ting and left the store. On the way back to the TV station, Wang Ting quietly followed beside Ji Sang, somewhat confused by everything that had just happened. But intuition told her that Sister Ji and the kindergarten principal seemed to have known each other before. And it probably wasn¡¯t for a good reason. Wang Ting scratched her head and looked up, just in time to see Zheng Xia coming out of the coffee shop. ¡°Sister Ji, look.¡± Ji Sang followed her gaze and, upon seeing the person¡¯s face clearly, looked at Wang Ting. They exchanged silent glances. It wasn¡¯t until they were almost at the bottom of the TV station building that Wang Ting spoke up. ¡°Should we report this to the deputy station head?¡± The question caught Ji Sang off guard. Her professional experience was pitifully limited. During her month at the TV station, apart from Lu Ming, Song Xiu, Wang Ting, and Zhang Quan, she hadn¡¯t had much contact with anyone else. She didn¡¯t know how to handle this situation. ¡°Who did the final review of the draft?¡± ¡°It was Mr. Cao from the editing department. Sister Ji, Zheng Xia didn¡¯t really¡­ take a¡­ bribe, did she?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ting had seen it¡ªright before the principal returned to the shop, the corner of his mouth was curved into a smile, presumably because they had struck a deal. But she never would have thought¡­ That Zheng Xia would do such a thing. If this was known, it would be a stain on her entire professional career. Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± She didn¡¯t know much about Zheng Xia, and moreover, one should not judge things purely by their appearances. ¡­ After lunch, Lu Ming indeed came down to discuss the rumor-mongering that had taken place that day. The atmosphere at the station had always been quite good, and Lu Ming rarely interfered. But the fact that such baseless rumors had surfaced indicated that someone certainly harbored ulterior motives. As for the target, it was most likely Ji Sang. Lu Ming, as the deputy station head, commanded great prestige at the station. His usual stern demeanor inspired awe in people. Now, as he seriously discussed the morning¡¯s events, and because there was no specific person involved, almost everyone ended up being reprimanded. The office area was dead silent. No one dared to make a sound. After the reprimand, Lu Ming glanced over. ¡°Zheng Xia, come to my office.¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her. Zheng Xia froze for a moment, thinking Lu Ming was referring to the rumor-mongering, her lips pressed tight, her complexion turning pale. But once in the office, she realized that the matter was much graver than the spreading of rumors. Lu Ming tapped on the desk slowly, his piercing eyes fixed on her. ¡°Did you meet with Cheng Jianwen?¡± Zheng Xia looked up in panic. ¡°No.¡± Her words gave her away. Lu Ming remained silent, his face stern as he continued to look at her. In the end, Zheng Xia couldn¡¯t bear it and almost tremblingly explained the whole process. ¡°Cheng Jianwen has been harassing me, wanting to meet with me. I finally agreed today because I was fed up, but I didn¡¯t promise him anything.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Really, I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Ming let out a cold laugh, and it was unclear whether he believed her words or not. ¡°I¡¯ll handle Mr. Cao for this matter, and you leave it to Zhao Zhiru,¡± Zheng Xia was utterly stunned on the spot. ¡°Deputy Head, I really didn¡¯t agree, why should I give it to Zhao Zhiru?¡± The kindergarten event was highly anticipated by the citizens, and if she could write a good press release, maybe her fame would rise. How could she just give up such an opportunity? Yet Lu Ming curled his lips in scorn, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve only lost this project? Zheng Xia, the fact that you met privately with Cheng Jianwen before finalizing the draft means that you¡¯re already up for a long observation period. The matter of spreading rumors hasn¡¯t even been settled with you yet.¡± Who is Lu Ming? He started from scratch at sixteen and took twenty years to reach this position. His sharp eyes could see through many things. Zheng Xia¡¯s reaction in the office area had undoubtedly told him that she was the one who started the rumor. ¡­ After leaving Lu Ming¡¯s office, the entire world felt blurry to Zheng Xia. She didn¡¯t understand, how could just meeting someone lead to such a downfall? Who could have told Lu Ming? In the bathroom, Wang Ting pulled on Ji Sang nervously, ¡°Sister Ji, I secretly told the Deputy Head about the midday incident just now, and Zheng Xia was called over. Could it have been because of that?¡± Knowing that Zheng Xia didn¡¯t like Ji Sang on a regular day, she went to Lu Ming¡¯s office right after returning to the TV station and spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s most likely the case,¡± Ji Sang replied, assuaging the young girl¡¯s worry with a faint smile, thinking of Zheng Xia¡¯s usual behavior. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I was the one who told Lu Ming.¡± Zheng Xia, who was just about to enter, stopped in her tracks. Was it Ji Sang? A flash of hatred crossed Zheng Xia¡¯s eyes ¨C why was it Ji Sang again? Her hands by her sides slowly clenched into fists, and she turned and left. However, inside the bathroom, Wang Ting scrunched up her nose, ¡°No need, Sister Ji, I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± She just didn¡¯t usually bother to contend with Zheng Xia. Troublesome. Ji Sang quite agreed with such a concise summary from Wang Ting. ¡°Then Sister Ji, I have a photography session this afternoon. Would you come and guide me?¡± Wang Ting¡¯s eyes were very expressive, like a little hamster asking for more, and Ji Sang was charmed by her unexpectedly. ¡°Sure.¡± She had nothing planned for the afternoon anyway. Wang Ting had to photograph two entrepreneurs for a poster that afternoon. Watching her speak gently and confidently without a hint of fear as she communicated with entrepreneurs, guiding their poses and expressions, Ji Sang felt somewhat reflective. This was the reason she didn¡¯t often photograph people. Having such detailed communication with people she wasn¡¯t familiar with was just too hard for her. Occasionally, Wang Ting would come over to ask for Ji Sang¡¯s opinion. Since it was for the same segment, the style should be consistent. Ji Sang also shared her ideas generously. After all the effort, by the time the shooting ended and everything was packed up, it was past the usual off-work time. Wang Ting was still energetic, but Ji Sang was not the same. She hadn¡¯t eaten much for lunch and now her face was somewhat pale. ¡°Sister Ji, are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a bit hungry. There¡¯s chocolate in the office, I¡¯ll be better after eating some. You go ahead and leave.¡± Wang Ting had a bus to catch, so after a few words of concern, she departed. The vast fourth floor seemed to be left with only Ji Sang. Her stomach ached slightly, and Ji Sang gritted her teeth, returned to the office, and felt better after eating an entire bar of chocolate. Ji Sang tugged at the corner of her mouth. If Fu Yisi knew about this, he would certainly start nagging again. Smiling at the thought, she curled her lips into a small smile and rested for a few more minutes before she decided to head home. Just as she stepped into the elevator, her phone started to ring. Looking at the name Fu Yisi flashing on the screen, Ji Sang smiled sweetly. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Before she could finish, the elevator suddenly jolted a few times. Chapter 123 - 97: Wait for Me Obediently Chapter 123: Chapter 97: Wait for Me Obediently Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her body instinctively leaned against the elevator wall, and after a brief shake, the lights went out completely. She subconsciously looked at her phone, the calling interface still faintly glowing. ¡°Hello? Fu Yisi?¡± No response. Ji Sang tried raising her phone to different spots but still no sound, she had to admit there was no signal in the elevator. Her eyes caught the remaining battery on the phone, and Ji Sang promptly switched to power-saving mode. She was afraid of the dark, specifically, the darkness in an unfamiliar and narrow space. In just a minute, Ji Sang felt her breathing become rapid and her hands began to tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Ji Sang, it¡¯s just a simple elevator malfunction,¡± she comforted herself, but to no avail. She couldn¡¯t calm her breathing, and her hands trembled even more. Twenty percent battery left. Ji Sang didn¡¯t dare to turn on the flashlight, but using the dim light from the screen, she fumbled for the emergency button and pressed it. After pressing for several minutes, no rescuers came. Ji Sang stopped her sore hand and fumbled in her bag for some chocolate, hoping to replenish her energy. Her trembling hands, however, took more than half a minute and still couldn¡¯t tear off the wrapper. Ji Sang, who had never collapsed even when facing landslides on unprotected mountains, was now on the verge of breaking down. Her head suddenly became heavy. Ji Sang knew she should stay alert at this moment, but for some reason, the sounds of children crying began to fill her ears. A dirty, cramped, and dark room where time was indiscernible. A room where cries, whips, and screams were incessant. With a splitting headache, Ji Sang began to gasp for air, and the chocolate in her hand was crushed. The light on her phone¡¯s screen began to fade slowly. Ji Sang bit her lip hard, turning the phone screen back on. To dispel the sounds around her, Ji Sang, disregarding the low battery, opened the music app and randomly played a song. At last, she eased a bit. Ji Sang was soaked in a cold sweat, her body limp, and she simply sat on the floor, reaching out to press the emergency button. One press after another, repeating this mechanical motion. ¡­ As soon as Lu Ming walked out of the TV station¡¯s lobby, he received a call from his mother, as always about getting married. Despite his helplessness, Lu Ming could only listen patiently to his mother¡¯s words. His eyes inadvertently swept over the property management office, noticing that the person who should be on duty was gone. His brows furrowed slightly, thinking he needed to have a serious talk with the responsible person tomorrow. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the emergency bell ring. He paused in his tracks. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve got something to handle here, I¡¯ll come home for the weekend and go on the blind date, okay?¡± It was then that Mrs. Lu hung up the phone. Frowning, Lu Ming walked into the office, scanning the room, he found the elevator malfunctioning. The staff also came running over, and his heart skipped a few beats. ¡°Vice Director Lu,¡± Lu Ming¡¯s expression was tense. ¡°What happened?¡± The staff glanced over, their faces suddenly changed, and quickly called a few more via pager. Lu Ming followed them, rushing inside the building. ¡°The elevator is stuck between the second and third floors,¡± After a brief check, the staff knew the specific location of the elevator. At the elevator doors on the second and third floors, someone was knocking. Hearing the sounds, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and she slammed her bag straight against the door. Hearing the sounds, the staff dared not delay and after a thorough check, the team leader furrowed his brow, pulling the elevator¡¯s power switch back up. Through the whole process, Lu Ming watched, and his face grew darker. ¡°Someone pulled the power switch,¡± That was the cause of the power outage. The elevator resumed operation and stopped at the second floor. Lu Ming followed and what caught his eye was the pale face of Ji Sang, her pupils slightly dilated. Lu Ming frowned and ran over, squatting in front of Ji Sang. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s appearance was indeed a bit disheveled now. Her hair was messy, her face pale, and both her hands and clothes were stained with melted chocolate. More importantly, Ji Sang¡¯s entire state seemed somewhat off. Her whole body was curled up, quivering slightly. Lu Ming wanted to help her up, but his hand paused mid-air and then changed direction, gently patting her shoulder a few times. ¡°Ji Sang, it¡¯s okay now.¡± But Ji Sang didn¡¯t react. The team leader, seemingly used to such situations, directly made a suggestion. ¡°She might have claustrophobia. Just take her to a more open space to rest.¡± Hearing these words, a hint of surprise flashed in Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, and he looked down at Ji Sang, who was still curled up. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His voice softened. ¡°Shall I take you outside?¡± Without getting her response, but as he placed his hand on Ji Sang¡¯s knee bend preparing to lift her up, Ji Sang suddenly moved. She brushed her hand across her face. ¡°No need.¡± Her voice was extremely hoarse. Lu Ming looked at her swollen red eyes, and for a moment was stunned. It was then that Ji Sang stood up by herself. She picked up her bag and phone from the floor and walked out of the elevator. Then her legs gave way, and she knelt straight down onto the ground. Fortunately, the team leader near her was quick to react and held her steady. Lu Ming came back to reality, went to her side, and without a word, wrapped Ji Sang¡¯s arm over his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡± The two helped her sit on the sofa, and Lu Ming poured her a cup of warm water and handed it to her. ¡°Drink some water first to calm down.¡± Ji Sang drank half of it and then handed the phone to Lu Ming. ¡°Could you help me charge it?¡± She had been on a call with Fu Yisi when it suddenly dropped. He must be extremely upset. With that thought, Ji Sang¡¯s expression hurried along. ¡°Can I borrow your phone to make a call?¡± Lu Ming handed over his own phone to her and also found a charging cable to charge hers. Ji Sang suddenly felt a bit relieved that after Fu Yisi bought her a phone, she had remembered his number. These eleven digits, Ji Sang trembled for half a minute before entering them, and when she made the call, she began praying that Fu Yisi wouldn¡¯t hang up on this unknown number. On the road, a black Range Rover was racing toward the television station. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression was tight as he kept dialing Ji Sang¡¯s number, only to find it switched off without exception. He floored the gas pedal and was about to try calling again when a call came in. An unfamiliar number. As if he thought of something, his heart skipped a beat and he answered. ¡°Hello?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was cool and brief. The moment Ji Sang heard it, all her fear dissipated, she suddenly exhaled in relief, and her tense body also relaxed. ¡°Fu Yisi, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°At the television station.¡± ¡°Wait for me there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 124 - 98 My legs are weak, Fu Yisi, carry me Chapter 124: Chapter 98 My legs are weak, Fu Yisi, carry me Lu Ming, who had just plugged Ji Sang¡¯s phone into the charger, raised his eyebrows at the remark. ¡°In a relationship?¡± Ji Sang handed over the phone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Ming took it and casually placed it on the table nearby. Seeing that Ji Sang¡¯s complexion was no longer pale, he asked softly, ¡°Feeling better?¡± Ji Sang stopped wiping the chocolate off her hand, looked up at Lu Ming and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that the normally functioning elevator would break down right after she entered it; the coincidence was too perfect. Plus, she had seen the maintenance team inspecting the elevator not long ago. Lu Ming briefly relayed the inspection results from the staff to Ji Sang. ¡°Did you see anyone suspicious before you entered?¡± Ji Sang considered this for a moment and then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± When she entered the elevator, she had just received a call from Fu Yisi and didn¡¯t pay attention to her surroundings. She was the only one on the fourth floor at the time. If there had been anyone else or even the slightest noise, she should have been aware of it. Expecting such a response, Lu Ming handed her another wet tissue. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone review the surveillance footage tomorrow and get back to you with an answer.¡± Ji Sang wiped each finger carefully, one after the other, without replying. If it weren¡¯t an automatic trip, then it must have been deliberate. And everyone knew the chances of the former were exceedingly slim. If it was deliberate¡­ At the TV station, only Zheng Xia had issues with her. They both understood, but they needed evidence. Confirming there were no other faults in the elevator, the staff left, leaving the entire second floor brightly lit. Ji Sang sat on the couch, sipping her water intermittently, while Lu Ming sat opposite her. Neither spoke. Ji Sang knew Lu Ming was staying with her while waiting for Fu Yisi. In normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t want to bother him, but after what had just happened, she really didn¡¯t want to be alone. Fu Yisi arrived quickly, and just a few minutes later, Lu Ming¡¯s phone rang again. Ji Sang reflexively reached out for it, but her hand didn¡¯t land, as she glanced at Lu Ming. He gestured with his hand and only then did Ji Sang pick up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the lobby.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s breath sounded somewhat unsteady. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Second floor.¡± The man quickly walked over, seeing that the elevators were all stopped at the basement, he headed up the stairs instead. Neither of them hung up, and Ji Sang could hear Fu Yisi¡¯s running footsteps on the other end of the phone, and¡­ that frantic heartbeat. He must be scared, Ji Sang thought. What would his reaction be after he learned the whole story? With this in mind, Ji Sang unexpectedly started to laugh. ¡°Fu Yisi, slow down, I¡¯m fine, waiting here obediently for you.¡± No reply came from the other end of the line; the sound of running continued. From the moment she picked up the phone to Fu Yisi running up the stairs, no more than twenty seconds had passed. Ji Sang turned to look at the man at the stair entrance and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Fu Yisi finally hung up and quickly walked over. He stared intently at Ji Sang¡¯s face, then let his gaze drift down, looking her over from head to toe. ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was still tense with worry and fear, and a bit hoarse. Ji Sang touched her nose, trying to act as if nothing was wrong. ¡°The elevator malfunctioned.¡± With these six simple words, she tried to play down the incident in front of Fu Yisi. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Elevator malfunction?¡± Fu Yisi crouched down, carefully examining Ji Sang¡¯s hands. ¡°Are you injured anywhere?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°No.¡± But her current state was clearly not one of someone who had nothing wrong. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he raised his hand to push aside the stray hairs on her forehead, his fingers gently sweeping over the reddened corners of her eyes. Lu Ming, who had been somewhat uncomfortably ignored since Fu Yisi¡¯s arrival, coughed lightly, ¡°Ji Sang, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Only now did Ji Sang look up at Lu Ming, ¡°Vice Director Lu, thank you.¡± Lu Ming waved his hand, and glanced at Fu Yisi¡¯s somewhat indifferent eyes, his eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°Dr. Fu, take good care of her tonight, she¡¯s been quite frightened.¡± After saying that, without waiting for a reply from Fu Yisi, he picked up his things and left. Fu Yisi watched his figure until it disappeared around a corner before withdrawing his gaze. His eyes then fell on Ji Sang¡¯s pale lips, and he slowly articulated his guess, ¡°Afraid of the dark?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and she looked at him in surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡± It seemed like she had never mentioned this to him before. Usually, in the Yujing Apartment, when it was time to sleep, he was by her side, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t reveal it in front of him. Fu Yisi impassively glanced over the marks on her clothes, the used wet tissues in the wastebasket, and¡­ her continuously trembling body. He sighed, leaned in, and embraced her, ¡°You¡¯ve been scared, haven¡¯t you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for what Vice Director Lu said just before he left, he might not have thought of this. But now, thinking carefully about it, those nights when she had nightmares, perhaps experiences from her time in the orphanage left her with some trauma. The familiar and warm embrace, the unique scent that belonged only to Fu Yisi¡ªJi Sang, who was originally calm enough to consider the reasons for the elevator malfunction after being rescued, suddenly felt her eyes sting upon hearing Fu Yisi¡¯s words. Tears dropped one by one, soaking Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt, ¡°Yeah.¡± She gave a soft reply. Indeed, she was frightened. The scenes, whether real or imagined, kept playing over in her mind, with cries that overwhelmed her ears and left no escape. She wanted to run away, but she couldn¡¯t break free. Fu Yisi patted her back gently with compassion, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± He comforted her in a soft voice as if she were a child, kissing her forehead one after another. By the time Ji Sang calmed down, the front of Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt was already half-soaked. Just as Ji Sang was about to look up and speak, her stomach grumbled inopportunely. Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Sang mumbled. Could she not be hungry after only having breakfast that day? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home, your parents are still waiting for us at home.¡± Ji Sang blinked, and suddenly stretched out her arms, ¡°Hold me.¡± Fu Yisi paused, looking down at the woman on the sofa, Ji Sang pleaded without realizing it, ¡°My legs are weak, Fu Yisi, carry me.¡± The man¡¯s eyebrows lifted and he scooped Ji Sang up in a princess carry. Upon reaching the lobby on the first floor and encountering the curious gazes of the duty room staff, Ji Sang¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and she buried her head deep into Fu Yisi¡¯s chest. A miscalculation¡­ Wouldn¡¯t this expose her relationship with Fu Yisi? Thinking this, Ji Sang stealthily pinched the man¡¯s waist, ¡°Fu Yisi, hurry up.¡± The man¡¯s gaze turned darker, and he quickened his pace. Arriving at the car, Ji Sang prepared to get down from his embrace, but Fu Yisi held her tight, opened the door to the back seat, placed her inside, and then he followed and sat beside her. ¡°What are you doin¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Fu Yisi suddenly reached out to wrap his arm around her waist and kissed her fiercely. Chapter 125 - 99: Dark Flames in Fu Yisis Eyes Chapter 125: Chapter 99: Dark Flames in Fu Yisi¡¯s Eyes Fu Yisi¡¯s hand was tightly clasped around Ji Sang¡¯s waist, pressing her forcefully against his chest, as if he wanted to meld her into his body. This kiss was also extremely entangling; even when Ji Sang started to pull away, the man effortlessly caught up and bit her. Ji Sang stared wide-eyed at the man, only to find his eyes deep and solemn, burning with a dark flame, a look she had never seen on Fu Yisi before. Feeling the pain on her lips, Ji Sang snapped back to reality and saw Fu Yisi glaring at her, dissatisfied with her distraction at that moment. ¡°Fu¡­¡± Ji Sang wanted to ask what was going on with him, but the man gave her no chance. Holding her tighter and tighter, kissing her heavier and heavier. Finally, as her consciousness started to slip away, Ji Sang vaguely understood. Fu Yisi had torn away the calm he had shown on the surface just before. The hand resting on his shoulder gradually lost its strength and instead wrapped around his neck, actively responding to his kiss. The dark fire in the man¡¯s eyes surged. After the phone call was mysteriously disconnected, after calling countless times with no one answering, he was genuinely afraid that something had happened to Ji Sang. It wasn¡¯t until Ji Sang was gasping for breath that Fu Yisi finally released her lips. But Ji Sang was still locked in his embrace. Thump-thump, thump-thump, the man¡¯s violent heartbeat could not be ignored. Ji Sang breathed shallowly, her hand falling from his neck to gently embrace his waist. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Yisi responded softly, but still, as if still frightened, he left a kiss on her temple. Back at the Ji Family¡¯s house, Ji Sang casually found an excuse to brush it off. After dinner, Fu Yisi pulled her back to the room. Ji Sang watched as he took out an exquisite box, blinking in confusion. Fu Yisi opened the box, inside was a necklace with a blue diamond pendant, embellished with a soaring seagull. Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The man went behind her, picked up the necklace, and helped her put it on. ¡°I had planned to give it to you as a birthday gift, but I didn¡¯t want to wait.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Tomorrow was her birthday, just one night away. After putting it on, Fu Yisi gently lifted her hair and guided her to the vanity. In the mirror, the man held the woman tightly from behind, his expression tender. Fu Yisi guided Ji Sang¡¯s hand to the underside of the diamond pendant. Only then did Ji Sang realize something was amiss, her fingers groped around and found a hidden button. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Positioning.¡± Fu Yisi had prepared this necklace as a birthday gift, but after hearing the conversation with Yang Jun while picking up Mr. and Mrs. Ji the other day, he hastily had it outfitted with this device. Ji Sang, astute, blinked, and asked, ¡°Added later?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to take what my mom said to heart; I¡¯ll take good care of myself and won¡¯t do such dangerous things again.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang felt somewhat amused. One after another, were they so worried that she didn¡¯t value her own life? Fu Yisi met her gaze in the mirror, watching her quietly, making Ji Sang feel somewhat guilty and lower her head. She didn¡¯t know what she might end up doing. But¡­ now she would certainly consider their feelings before acting. At the moment Ji Sang evaded his gaze, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes darkened for an instant, his hand gently lifting the diamond as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s better if there¡¯s no need to use it.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°This blue diamond is pretty nice. It even has a seagull on it. How did you know I liked seagulls?¡± Ji Sang looked up, curious, trying to shift the topic. Fu Yisi lowered his gaze and reached up to neaten her hair. ¡°Whatever you like, I¡¯ll try hard to give it to you, huh?¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes shimmered slightly. Fu Yisi perhaps didn¡¯t realize, the sexiest and most captivating thing about him was his composed demeanor, giving the deepest commitments, with an unintentionally enchanting tone in his voice as he spoke. Ji Sang found herself becoming somewhat infatuated, hastily turning her head away in confusion, struggling out of his arms. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± And the man watched the woman nearly flee in panic, shaking his head helplessly. When Ji Sang came out again, Fu Yisi was no longer in the room. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Ji Sang searched around the third floor but couldn¡¯t find the man, and as she was about to go downstairs, she happened to see Fu Yisi and Ji Hanwen coming out of the study together. Huh? Why do those two need to talk in the study? Ji Sang pursed her lips as she went downstairs; both of their faces looked bad, especially her dad¡¯s, whose brows were almost furrowed into a knot. Thinking this, she quickened her pace to catch up with them. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± The two men looked up upon hearing her voice, and when Fu Yisi saw Ji Sang, he frowned slightly and walked over to her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair?¡± Saying so, he was about to pull her back to the room. Ji Sang struggled free. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Looking at Ji Hanwen. ¡°Dad, what was wrong just now? You both look so upset, what happened?¡± Ji Hanwen kept a straight face. ¡°What looks upset?¡± ¡°It does.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, staring straight at Ji Hanwen. After a while, Ji Hanwen smiled helplessly and indulgently. ¡°You really got me,¡± he said. ¡°Nothing much, I just hadn¡¯t dealt with company matters for half a year and wanted to talk to Xiao Fu.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brows slightly knitted. ¡°Fu Yisi is a doctor. Why are you discussing company matters with him?¡± Hearing that, Ji Hanwen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who said Xiao Fu is just a doctor?¡± Ji Sang: ????????? Turning her head to look at the man beside her, Ji Sang furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you have another job?¡± Fu Yisi once again grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room first, I¡¯ll explain in a bit.¡± After saying that, he nodded slightly to Ji Hanwen and pulled Ji Sang back to the third floor. ¡°What else do you do, Fu Yisi?¡± The man was not in a hurry to answer but had her sit down on the sofa and started to blow-dry her hair for her. ¡°How many times have I told you? Remember to dry your hair after showering.¡± Ji Sang idly tousled her hair a bit. ¡°It¡¯s summer now, my hair dries quickly, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak, just swept her with a faint glance, but that one look made Ji Sang give in. ¡°I¡­ was just looking for you because you weren¡¯t in the room. I¡¯ll remember next time.¡± Patiently waiting for Fu Yisi to finish drying her hair, Ji Sang tugged at his sleeve and asked. ¡°So what else do you do? Why did my dad talk to you about the company?¡± Fu Yisi smiled with a hint in his eyes. ¡°I am also part of the Fu Family.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, and you¡­¡± ¡°The Fu Family business will eventually be handed over to me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She remembered that during the blind date, Fu Yisi had mentioned that the Fu Family threatened him to come for the blind date, apparently to take over the company, right? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man, as if seeing through what she was thinking, played with her hair absentmindedly. ¡°That¡¯s because my dad wants to be a hands-off boss and retire as soon as possible.¡± ¡°So¡­ you spend every night in the study dealing with company affairs?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ So it turns out Fu Yisi is a doctor by day and turns into a business elite at night? ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Chapter 126 - 100: Should... Should I help you? Chapter 126: Chapter 100: Should¡­ Should I help you? Ji Sang¡¯s eyes held a touch of confusion. Just working at the TV station now made her feel somewhat restrained, although not tired, but she found it much harder compared to her previous freelance photography. It was hard to imagine that Fu Yisi had to juggle two jobs at the same time. And both jobs were very demanding. ¡°Feeling distressed?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes and brows carried a hint of a smile. He hadn¡¯t expected to get a response from this ungrateful woman, but Ji Sang pursed her lips and looked straight at him. ¡°Mm.¡± In an instant, the man¡¯s mouth curved up, happy to see such a change in Ji Sang, and he leaned in to drop a kiss on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband has plenty of energy to cope.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Indeed, she seemed never to have seen Fu Yisi showing signs of fatigue, he had always seemed calm and composed. ¡­ Indeed, the elevator malfunction had given Ji Sang a real scare, and while Fu Yisi went in for a shower, she had already fallen asleep in bed without realizing it. What Fu Yisi saw when he came out was just this scene. On the wide bed, the woman was curled up, looking exceptionally thin. Her long hair was strewn over the pillow, with half of her face hidden under the blanket, revealing only her tightly closed eyes and furrowed brows. The man¡¯s eyebrows quivered slightly, and after idly rubbing his hair a few times, he sat on the bed. Ji Sang seemed to sense his presence and moved closer to him. Seeing the woman¡¯s utterly insecure appearance, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes flashed with distress, as he lay down and hugged her tightly, patting her back gently. Amazingly, Ji Sang, who had been tense the whole time, relaxed after Fu Yisi patted her a few times. Fu Yisi lost his desire to sleep. He remembered what Su Ge had said over the phone that day. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°By the way, Ah Shang is afraid of the dark, especially small, enclosed spaces. Once, when we changed campuses, the dormitory suddenly lost power while she was showering, and it took her a whole day to recover. It must be trauma left from the orphanage.¡± The man bowed his head to look at the woman in his arms, his eyes full of tenderness. He reached out to smooth her furrowed brows, sighed softly, and wondered, ¡°What exactly happened back then?¡± She remembers nothing, yet nightmares still haunt her. In the middle of the night, Fu Yisi, who had just fallen into a light sleep, was awakened by the struggling person in his arms. As soon as he opened his eyes, Fu Yisi became considerably more alert, looking at the woman in his arms who began to exhibit cold shivers. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± ¡°Wake up.¡± Fu Yisi gently patted Ji Sang¡¯s face, attempting to pull her out of her nightmare. The sounds of noise, scolding, and crying mixed together. Ji Sang wanted to run away, to escape, but it was in vain. Just as she collapsed, covering her ears, a familiar voice suddenly came from the edge of the sky¡­ ¡°Ji Sang? Wake up.¡± ¡°Ji Sang?¡± ¡°Ah Shang.¡± ¡­ Ji Sang slowly opened her eyes, her vision blurred, feeling only the familiar and comforting silhouette of the person in front of her. Instinctively she reached out, and Fu Yisi, sensing her intention, took her hand and placed it on her face, ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare, okay? It¡¯s alright now.¡± The voice was also so familiar. Ji Sang tried hard to blink, finally seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s face clearly. She breathed slightly, her chest heaving, and with a slight cry, she called out the man¡¯s name, ¡°Fu Yisi.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here, it¡¯s alright now.¡± The man kissed Ji Sang¡¯s hand repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s all just a nightmare, okay? I¡¯m here.¡± Under Fu Yisi¡¯s repeated assurances, the sensation of being torn away and falling in the dream finally dissipated. Ji Sang gasped for a large breath of air, relaxed her body, and leaned against the man. She rubbed against him just like that for a few seconds and felt it was not enough. Ji Sang, relying solely on instinct, lifted her head to search for Fu Yisi¡¯s lips. Fumbling, she nibbled around his jaw a few times. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze darkened slightly as he tightened his grip on Ji Sang¡¯s wrist. ¡°What are you doing, hmm?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t speak, but persistently kissed from Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw to the corner of his mouth, and finally her lips met his. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled so neatly. Ji Sang had no technique, and perhaps her awareness was also in a foggy state, constantly unable to pry Fu Yisi¡¯s lips apart, making her somewhat impatient, whimpering a few times Fu Yisi lowered his gaze to look at her, his eyes still carrying the moisture from crying in a dream, clearly not quite lucid. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± The man pulled back slightly, calling her softly. Ji Sang murmured a vague acknowledgment and moved closer again. This time, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t dodge but actively met her. Men seem to have an innate understanding in this area; even though Fu Yisi and Ji Sang both started learning at the same time, Ji Sang was still in a beginner¡¯s state, while Fu Yisi was¡­ in a league of his own. Soon, Ji Sang was kissed even more bewilderedly by Fu Yisi, her hands instinctively groping aimlessly across the man¡¯s chest. Gradually moving down, reaching the position of his lower abdomen. Suddenly, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes flashed open, grabbing her hand that intended to continue downward. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± She wasn¡¯t prepared yet, but she had to provoke him yet again. Did she really think he could restrain himself every time? But in reality, Ji Sang was not lucid now. She frowned, pouted, and moved closer again, her hand no longer moving downward, instead, she unwittingly opened the pouch at the man¡¯s waist and slipped through the loose neckline. Fu Yisi: ¡­.. Having just had a nightmare, Ji Sang¡¯s hand was somewhat chilly, strikingly different from the man¡¯s scalding chest. Her soft, boneless hand rubbed chaotically over his chest and abdomen, the collision of ice and fire overpoweringly stimulating. Fu Yisi took a sharp inhale, struggling to contain himself, and bit down hard on Ji Sang¡¯s lips. Ji Sang yelped in pain, and at the same time, her hand shifted to below the abdomen, touching the unspeakably scorching heat. ¡°¡­.¡± Ji Sang instantly snapped to her senses. She reflexively withdrew her hand, but in her panic, she accidentally touched that spot again. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Fu Yisi groaned softly, a deeper shade of scarlet flaring in his eyes. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyelids trembled, and in those brief seconds, everything that had happened replayed in her mind. She was the one who initiated the kiss with Fu Yisi, she was the one who reached out to touch Fu Yisi¡¯s¡­ Fu Yisi gritted his teeth. ¡°Because you think I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you?¡± Ji Sang hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡± But even she herself felt ridiculous¡ªshe didn¡¯t even know why she would do such a thing. Now she had roused this man¡¯s reaction. Fu Yisi tilted his head back, closed his eyes, and took some deep breaths, trying to quell the impulses in his body. But as soon as he closed his eyes, the sensation of Ji Sang¡¯s cold hand caressing him seemed even more pronounced. He couldn¡¯t calm down. Fu Yisi let out a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Just as he was about to let go of Ji Sang and get out of bed, the woman suddenly came close to his ear and whispered softly. ¡°Should I¡­ should I help you?¡± Chapter 127 - 101: I Still Have Time To Be With You Chapter 127: Chapter 101: I Still Have Time To Be With You Hearing this, Fu Yisi¡¯s body tensed, turning his head to look at the oblivious Ji Sang. The crimson in his eyes was very intense. Ji Sang subconsciously shrank her shoulders. The man fiercely closed his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath. ¡°Don¡¯t play¡­ with fire, Ji Sang.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s restraint and self-control caused the veins on his forehead to bulge, and the hand hanging by his side clenched tightly, fearing that a momentary impulse would disregard the feelings of this heartless girl. Ji Sang watched the sweat droplets fall to his chin and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m serious.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang looked up at the man, the earnestness in her eyes impossible to ignore. Fu Yisi felt scorched by her gaze, bending over to cover her eyes with his hand, and kissed her fiercely. The kiss was hard and heavy, but also exceptionally brief. After biting Ji Sang, Fu Yisi immediately pulled away and went straight into the bathroom. The sound of water immediately started pouring. Ji Sang slowly raised her hand to her lips, the bitten area ached a bit, but the skin wasn¡¯t broken. Fu Yisi had controlled his strength well. This time, Fu Yisi took a long shower, and even with the water turned on to the maximum, Ji Sang, sitting on the bed, could still faintly hear some other sounds. Her face blushed. She was no seventeen- or eighteen-year-old girl naive to the ways of the world, she knew exactly what Fu Yisi was doing in there. Thinking that it was because of her, that Fu Yisi had to take a cold shower in the middle of the night, Ji Sang felt both embarrassed and annoyed at herself. She wasn¡¯t without willingness¡­ Was it because she really didn¡¯t show enough trust in him, that Fu Yisi was reluctant to touch her? After this incident, Ji Sang also lost her desire to sleep, waiting until Fu Yisi came out of the bathroom. The midst of summer at midnight was not as blistering as the daytime, and Fu Yisi, having just taken a half-hour cold shower, carried a chill with him as he walked out. Hearing the sound, Ji Sang looked up at Fu Yisi. ¡°Are you¡­ alright now?¡± The man, unusually not looking at her, even somewhat avoiding her gaze, responded with a nonchalant hum and sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡°Not sleeping?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°Not sleepy anymore.¡± Only then did Fu Yisi turn his head to look at her. ¡°Still scared?¡± ¡°A little.¡± At her words, he sighed and held out his hand. ¡°Come here.¡± Ji Sang looked at the extended hand, slightly hesitant. ¡°Will it¡­ discomfort you?¡± Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not clear-headed yet?¡± Ji Sang: ??????? ¡°As long as you don¡¯t¡­ kiss randomly, don¡¯t¡­ touch indiscriminately, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Although she felt awkward, the sounds from that dream were coming back to her when she was alone. Ji Sang obediently moved into Fu Yisi¡¯s embrace. Smelling the familiar scent of his shower gel, as well as the coolness from his cold shower, Ji Sang¡¯s mind twitched, and she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I¡­ could use my hand¡­ to help you.¡± Fu Yisi, stroking her hair, paused at her words, a dark glint flashing in his eyes, his voice still husky from not having settled, ¡°Wanna make me take another cold shower, huh?¡± Ji Sang stopped talking, quietly leaning into his embrace, her fingers unconsciously caressing the necklace on her neck. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to the sea.¡± In the half-year traveling abroad, she didn¡¯t visit much coastal areas, only lakes at most. She hadn¡¯t been to the sea for photographs in a very, very long time. Fu Yisi¡¯s chin rested on top of her head, he softly asked, ¡°Want to go?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s find a time to go.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you really busy?¡± Just his duties as a doctor kept him incredibly busy, not to mention he might have to deal with company matters at night. How could he find the time? ¡°There¡¯s always time to accompany you.¡± Ji Sang felt as if her heart had been filled with honey. When did Fu Yisi¡­ learn to speak sweet nothings? That night, the two sat at the head of the bed, talking intermittently, until Ji Sang once again couldn¡¯t resist falling asleep. Fu Yisi watched the woman sleeping in his arms, and after a long while, he gently pressed a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Go to sleep¡± ¡­ Shawen Kindergarten Cheng Jianwen was somewhat surprised to see Zheng Xia arrive early in the morning. ¡°Miss Zheng, is it all sorted?¡± Zheng Xia¡¯s face was cold. ¡°The press release has been passed to someone else, and someone told the vice director about our meeting. Cheng Jianwen, you¡¯ve ruined me.¡± Cheng Jianwen frowned slightly. ¡°Who told? Ji Sang?¡± Zheng Xia was startled. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Was it really her?¡± Cheng Jianwen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly behind his glasses, a sinister light twinkling in his eyes. ¡°Heh, so she wants to go against me?¡± The more Zheng Xia listened, the more confused she became. ¡°Did you have a grudge with Ji Sang before?¡± Cheng Jianwen glanced at her indifferently, his expression turning completely cold. ¡°Since you can¡¯t help anymore, why come here?¡± Zheng Xia laughed out of anger at his sudden change of attitude. Who was the one who shamelessly kept calling her before? ¡°I¡¯m here for the money. You promised me¡ªfifty thousand.¡± Zheng Xia held out her hand. Cheng Jianwen laughed upon hearing this. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What? Asking for money? You didn¡¯t even succeed in helping me, and you¡¯re coming to ask for money?¡± ¡°But because of you, my career is almost destroyed. We had agreed on a hundred thousand. Now I¡¯m only asking you for fifty thousand¡ªwhich actually lets you off easy.¡± ¡°Letting me off easy?¡± Cheng Jianwen pushed up his glasses. ¡°It¡¯s your own failure to adhere to professional ethics, what does that have to do with me? The hundred thousand was contingent upon your completion of my request. But you, you didn¡¯t complete it.¡± Cheng Jianwen looked at her coldly, snorting once. ¡°Coming to me for money, are you taking too much liberty?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Zheng Xia looked at Cheng Jianwen incredulously, her finger pointing at him, unable to utter a single word after a long while. Cheng Jianwen casually picked up a ruler and flicked her finger away. ¡°I must have been blind to have worked with you. Oh, and when you go back to the station, tell Ji Sang that we¡¯ll settle our account slowly.¡± Having said that, he didn¡¯t wait for Zheng Xia¡¯s response and went straight inside. Left standing there, Zheng Xia trembled with rage. ¡­ As soon as Ji Sang arrived at the TV station, she was mysteriously pulled into the pantry by Wang Ting. ¡°Sister Ji, was that your boyfriend who dropped you off today?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s gaze paused slightly. ¡°You saw?¡± Wang Ting nodded frantically. ¡°Sister Ji, your boyfriend is too handsome. That side profile is absolutely stunning. It feels familiar, as if he looks a bit like a celebrity!¡± Ji Sang raised her eyebrows with a hint of amusement. She remembered when the City First Hospital promotional video first came out, Wang Ting had watched Fu Yisi¡¯s segment several times and kept talking about it for an entire day. Now¡­ she doesn¡¯t recognize him? ¡°Sister Ji, did he give you that necklace too?¡± It wasn¡¯t on your neck yesterday, but today you¡¯re wearing it. Ji Sang touched her neck. ¡°Mm.¡± Her mouth curved into a light smile. Then Wang Ting continued to chat with Ji Sang about various other topics, causing Ji Sang to slightly furrow her brows. ¡°You¡¯re acting¡­ a bit strange today.¡± A guilty look flashed through Wang Ting¡¯s eyes; she scratched her head. ¡°Is it? Hehe.¡± Ji Sang gave her a suspicious glance. It wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the office that Ji Sang found out why Wang Ting was acting so unnaturally. Chapter 128 - 128: 102 pairs of smiling eyes on the camera lens Chapter 128: 102 pairs of smiling eyes on the camera lens Ji Sang looked at the slightly decorated office; Song Xiu, who was supposed to be on vacation, was holding a cake, and even Lu Ming was standing there with his hands in his pockets. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Happy birthday! Sister Ji¡± Wang Ting, who followed behind, also hastened to add a line. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips as she looked at them. ¡°How did you guys¡­¡± Song Xiu put the cake down. ¡°Sister Ji, don¡¯t forget that Xiao Ting and I are both your fans.¡± Wang Ting nodded hurriedly. ¡°You have a photo shoot at noon, so we took advantage of this little time in the morning to celebrate for you.¡± Even Lu Ming, who was usually serious, had a smile on his face. ¡°After all, it¡¯s your first birthday at the TV station.¡± They would usually have a symbolic celebration during the lunch break on such days. But Ji Sang was different after all. After this¡­ It might be very difficult to celebrate her birthday at the TV station again. Ji Sang looked at the smiles on the three people¡¯s faces and the loyal blessings in their eyes, and she slightly curved the corners of her mouth. ¡°Thank you, guys.¡± In the one month at the TV station, getting to know these three people was truly unexpected. Song Xiu had a pair of beautiful peachy eyes slightly curved. ¡°Sister Ji, shall we blow out the candles? I made this cake myself, it doesn¡¯t look very good, but don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s gaze fell upon the small cake. ¡°So you took a leave yesterday to make this? Not to visit your teacher back at school?¡± Lu Ming, who was beside her, suddenly spoke out. Song Xiu: ¡­.. ¡°Hehe, Vice Director, let¡¯s not mind these small details at this moment.¡± Lu Ming gave him a glance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not blaming you.¡± It was the first time for Ji Sang to blow out birthday candles so early in the day, in the small office, the four of them shared the small cake as a morning tea. Lu Ming tasted a mouthful and then put down the fork. And Ji Sang, who had just had breakfast, didn¡¯t have much appetite either, she followed his gaze and walked with him into the small reception room outside. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the surveillance footage.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain, during the time the elevator stopped, the hall surveillance discovered that Zheng Xia had just finished her shift.¡± After he spoke, Lu Ming¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly as he looked at Ji Sang¡¯s calm face. ¡°Not surprised?¡± Ji Sang let out a light laugh. ¡°She¡¯s been uncomfortable with me for more than just a day or two.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her later. Should we call the police?¡± What Zheng Xia did could be considered intentional harm. Ji Sang pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s not call them just yet. Can I stay in the office later?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± When Zheng Xia was called over once again, she seemed to have a premonition; she collected her composure, took the document she had written as soon as she started work, and headed towards Lu Ming¡¯s office. The moment she saw Ji Sang, a flicker of panic crossed Zheng Xia¡¯s eyes. She composed her breathing and spoke out before anyone else. ¡°Vice Director, I have something to say, too.¡± Lu Ming opened his eyes and looked at her, silent. Zheng Xia guiltily avoided his somewhat sharp gaze and handed over the resignation letter she had prepared earlier. ¡°Vice Director Lu, I thought it over carefully yesterday, and I¡¯ve decided to return to my hometown to develop my career.¡± Lu Ming glanced at the resignation letter but didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Before we talk about this matter, let¡¯s discuss last night¡¯s incident first.¡± ¡°Last night?¡± Zheng Xia pursed her lips. ¡°What happened last night?¡± Lu Ming said no more, directly inserting the USB drive into the computer, and played the footage for her. ¡°At this time last night, someone pulled down the elevator¡¯s electric brake, trapping Ji Sang inside, and you happened to appear in the lobby.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Zheng Xia raised her eyes to look at Lu Ming, and suddenly let out a small laugh. ¡°Vice Director, just because you value Ji Sang and I happened to leave work during that time frame, you can¡¯t suspect me, right?¡± ¡°Mmm, you were the only one who left the building during that time.¡± ¡°Evidence? Vice Director, without evidence, this is slander.¡± Her gaze flickered over to Ji Sang, who had been listening quietly on the sofa. Suddenly, Zheng Xia turned around. ¡°Was it you? Ji Sang, you¡¯re really good at telling on people, huh?¡± It was she who told Lu Ming about the meeting with Cheng Jianwen. Hearing this, Ji Sang burst into laughter. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the video for yourself? If we¡¯re talking about this, what¡¯s wrong with me suspecting you?¡± ¡°Just one surveillance camera, what does that prove?¡± ¡°One camera doesn¡¯t prove much,¡± Lu Ming suddenly interjected, ¡°But it¡¯s different once the police get involved.¡± ¡°Police?¡± Zheng Xia¡¯s voice suddenly pitched higher. Lu Ming gave her a deep look. ¡°This action is already intentional harm, Zheng Xia, do you really want to escalate things to this point?¡± To be honest, as a person in charge at the television station, Lu Ming did not wish to make a big fuss about this matter¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be the slightest bit beneficial for the station and would only bring negative impacts. This time, it was Ji Sang who let Zheng Xia off the hook. Hearing the mention of police, Zheng Xia was thrown off balance. ¡°Vice Director.¡± The panic in her eyes was quite apparent. Lu Ming¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Zheng Xia, you should talk to Ji Sang about this, life is the most sacred thing.¡± Even if she had strong dissatisfaction and dislike towards Ji Sang, she shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. Zheng Xia looked towards Ji Sang with palpable fear in her eyes, meeting her indifferent gaze. What she hated the most before was exactly this demeanor of Ji Sang¡¯s¡ªthose eyes so cold and clear, as if nothing mattered to her. This exchange of looks somehow made one feel a bit unsettled. Zheng Xia opened her mouth, but found she didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, it was Ji Sang who broke the silence. ¡°I can let it go.¡± Zheng Xia¡¯s eyes widened, incredulously staring at Ji Sang, pursing her lips, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Not because of you. Calling the police would affect the station badly. Moreover, I have a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°The entire content of your conversation with Cheng Jianwen.¡± ¡­ With no other choice, Zheng Xia recounted the entirety of yesterday¡¯s conversation with Cheng Jianwen, even narrating the process of Cheng Jianwen¡¯s persistent phone calls to her. In the end, as she left the office, she left a message, ¡°Cheng Jianwen said to tell you that he will settle your accounts slowly.¡± And with that, Zheng Xia left. Under the puzzled gazes of everyone, she carried her box and resigned, her spine no longer carrying its usual pride. Having listened to it all, Lu Ming with a stern face asked, ¡°Do you have a grudge with Cheng Jianwen?¡± But after asking, he suddenly realized. Her relationship with Fu Yisi, indeed, there were some grievances to be counted. Ji Sang didn¡¯t elaborate. ¡°I need to get ready.¡± The noon shooting, she had a feeling, wasn¡¯t going to be so simple. One Xiao Su and one¡­ Chairman Yi, whom she had never met before. Lu Ming watched her departing figure, lost in thought. At twelve-thirty, Chairman Yi arrived on time as arranged; besides the driver, only Xiao Su was with him. He was received by Lu Ming. Ji Sang had been waiting with Wang Ting and Song Xiu in the studio. Yet no sooner had they arrived than Chairman Yi cut the small talk short, looking straight at Ji Sang. His brows and eyes relaxed slightly, the corners of his mouth curving up as he walked towards her, ¡°I presume this young lady must be Photographer Ji.¡± Instead of the severity she had imagined, his voice carried a bit of genteel grace. Ji Sang turned around, her eyes met his smiling ones behind the lenses. Chapter 129 - 103: He Treats Me Well Chapter 129: Chapter 103: He Treats Me Well For Chairman Yi to recognize her instantly, Ji Sang was not surprised at all. She had already heard that Xiao Su was investigating her while she was in the orphanage. Eventually, it would lead to Chairman Yi seeing it. Ji Sang slightly nodded ¡°Chairman Yi¡± Yi Zheng didn¡¯t hide his scrutinizing gaze and then smiled, nodding his head without speaking. Ji Sang lowered her eyes, not very fond of being stared at so blatantly. She turned her head and nodded to the makeup artist waiting beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s get started¡± Then the makeup artist took Chairman Yi to the side. Xiao Su followed closely behind. After they left, Wang Ting suddenly touched her arm, ¡°Why does this scene feel so familiar?¡± But Song Xiu furrowed his brows. He walked over to Ji Sang and asked softly, ¡°Sister Ji, do you¡­ have dealings with the Yi Family?¡± One by one, all strangely. The son is, so is the father. None of it feels particularly comfortable, especially the way they look at Ji Sang. Too undisguised. ¡°Hopefully not.¡± If possible, she just wanted to interact with Yi Feng solely in her role as an orphanage sister. However, Chairman Yi¡¯s gaze made her feel uneasy. During the entire photo session, Yi Zheng was exceptionally cooperative, following Ji Sang¡¯s instructions meticulously. Lu Ming, who stayed because he was concerned, started to feel confused. He thought that the Yi Family specifically requested Ji Sang for the shoot, maybe aiming to seek her out using this opportunity. But from the moment they entered, apart from the initial greeting, Chairman Yi made no other moves. Was he overthinking it? Lu Ming raised his hand and looked at the time. From makeup to the end of the shoot, the whole process only took half an hour. Yi Zheng walked up to Ji Sang and pushed up his glasses, extending his hand, ¡°Working with Photographer Ji is truly different. This has been my most relaxed shoot ever, thank you.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, gently shook his hand, but as she tried to withdraw it, Yi Zheng suddenly grasped it tightly, Those warm eyes still held a smile as they tightly locked onto her, ¡°I hope to collaborate with Photographer Ji again in the future.¡± Ji Sang subconsciously looked into his eyes. Despite the smile, she inexplicably felt a chilling sensation. Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she promptly pulled her hand away with force. Yi Zheng simply raised an eyebrow and put his hands behind him. After they left, Ji Sang still couldn¡¯t recover. That expression from Yi Zheng was truly hard to understand. Back at the office, Ji Sang received a call from Yi Feng. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, you did his shoot today?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did he?¡± Yi Feng¡¯s voice was very anxious, and through the phone, the concern was palpable. Ji Sang replied in a low voice, ¡°Why would he give me a hard time?¡± With the Yi Family, her biggest connection was merely having been in the same orphanage as their heir. As soon as she said this, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. It was this silence that prompted Ji Sang to ask the question that had been on her mind, ¡°Yi Feng, is there something related to me that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Otherwise, why would he have hurriedly called right after hearing about her shooting his father and asked such a question. And¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. Yi Feng referred to Yi Zheng as ¡°he.¡± Not even calling him dad. But Ji Sang waited a long time, only to receive Yi Feng¡¯s one word, ¡°No.¡± A wave of unknown emotions suddenly enveloped her heart, this sense of the unknown was indeed uncomfortable. But what she had forgotten about the orphanage, the current events kept reminding her. Her forgetfulness was wrong. After half a minute, Yi Feng suddenly spoke, ¡°Sister Ah Shang, can you come down? I¡¯m downstairs¡± ¡­ Yi Feng took Ji Sang to a newly opened dessert shop and ordered all the signature dishes after sitting down. ¡°Didn¡¯t eat much lunch, did you?¡± He knew that the shooting took up their lunch break. Ji Sang pursed her lips, trying to read something from his face. ¡°Why did you come over?¡± Yi Feng smiled lightly and passed a small cake in front of her. ¡°Happy birthday, Sister Ah Shang, I didn¡¯t expect you to choose this day as your birthday.¡± ¡°This day?¡± Ji Sang looked at him puzzled. ¡°Is there something special about this day?¡± Yi Feng seemed to be reminiscing, but under Ji Sang¡¯s expectant gaze, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember, only that we were very happy that day.¡± At the orphanage, he was only six years old, and the fact that he still remembers a lot is solely because he did not want to forget Ji Sang. Ji Sang had little appetite, took a bite, and then put down her fork. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡­ and your father¡­¡± ¡°Our relationship is pretty bad.¡± Yi Feng caught her words and smiled lightly. ¡°He took me back just to groom a successor.¡± A successor who is like him to the bone, carrying the same blood and the same aggressive nature in his body, that¡¯s why he was the focus of cultivation. ¡°And I¡­¡± Yi Feng slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°It was to live well, and then find you.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Sang paused. Yi Feng placed a milkshake in front of her. ¡°Fortunately, I found you, Sister Ji Sang.¡± Yi Feng¡¯s eyes, resembling Song Xiu¡¯s amorous eyes, however, did not carry the flirtatiousness; they only showed coldness. Yet now, he was looking at Ji Sang so earnestly, the focus and depth in his eyes stunned her. ¡°Yi Feng, you¡­¡± Ji Sang avoided his straightforward gaze, feeling overwhelmed by his intense emotions. No matter if he stood from the perspective of a younger brother, or¡­ wanted to stand from some other perspective. She found it all a bit too heavy. Seeing her avoidance, a touch of loneliness flashed through Yi Feng¡¯s eyes; his gaze fell on the necklace around her neck. ¡°Does he treat you well?¡± Ji Sang turned her head, realizing that the ¡°he¡± he asked about by always looking at her neck necklace, instinctively touched her neck. ¡°He treats me very well.¡± Perhaps Ji Sang didn¡¯t realize that when talking about Fu Yisi, her eyes would unconsciously soften, and her lips would carry a light smile. Sweetness overflowed. Yi Feng slightly hooked his lips. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Yi Feng took out a box and placed it on the table. ¡°Quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A birthday gift, want to open and see?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, looking at him, Yi Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, you wouldn¡¯t even refuse your younger brother¡¯s gift, would you?¡± Without waiting for Ji Sang to speak, Yi Feng leaned forward, calling her. ¡°Sister Ah Shang.¡± Showing a demeanor of not giving up unless she accepted the gift. Ji Sang then took the box, opened it, and finally understood what he meant by coincidence. Indeed, it was a coincidence; Yi Feng¡¯s gift was a bracelet with fine blue diamonds, exactly matching. ¡°It¡¯s too valuable.¡± Ji Sang put the bracelet back into the box, wanting to return it. But Yi Feng raised an eyebrow. ¡°I gave it away, Sister Ah Shang, and you accepted it; there¡¯s no reason to return it. When it¡¯s my birthday, you can just give me a gift.¡± Ji Sang then accepted it. But Ji Sang hadn¡¯t anticipated, because of this bracelet, it would bring her quite a bit of trouble. Chapter 130 - 104: Dont Collect Things Randomly for Me Anymore Chapter 130: Chapter 104: Don¡¯t Collect Things Randomly for Me Anymore In the morning, it was Fu Yisi who dropped Ji Sang off, and naturally, it was him who came to pick her up after work. Earlier, she had been seen by Lu Ming and the reception staff, and in the morning, by Jiang Ting. Ji Sang had already given up the idea of hiding her relationship with Fu Yisi. Moreover, the collaboration with the hospital had also come to an end. Fu Yisi casually took her bag from her hand, opened the car door for her, and after she got in, he glanced at the bag and noticed an exquisite box lying inside the half-zipped opening. The man retracted his gaze without betraying any emotion. ¡°Ling Yuxuan said he wants to celebrate your birthday, will you go?¡± Ji Sang was somewhat surprised. ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to celebrate at home?¡± Her parents had specially returned from Singapore just to celebrate her birthday, and they had even prepared a birthday banquet for tonight. ¡°After dinner,¡± Ji Sang nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. Should we invite him to join us for dinner at home?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t say anything more, feeling somewhat sleepy from going to bed late the previous night, and soon fell asleep in the car. By the time they reached the Ji Family¡¯s home, Ji Sang still hadn¡¯t woken up. Fu Yisi sat in the car, not in a hurry to wake her, instead turning his head to look at the exquisite box in the bag placed on the back seat. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that brand was specially crafted for couples. He normally didn¡¯t have any contact with such things and had only recently started to learn about them. His pale and slender fingers tapped intermittently on the steering wheel. So, someone fancies his little lady, and moreover, this heartless little woman had boldly accepted the gift? Fu Yisi¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, combing through all the men around Ji Sang in his mind, and unwittingly a chill emanated from inside out. Ji Sang, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly shivered and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Uh¡­have we arrived?¡± Ji Sang blinked her eyes and looked outside the window for a while, confirming that this was indeed her home. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak, just turned his head to look at her indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Sang instinctively raised her hand to touch the corner of her mouth. There was no trace of anything. The man continued to gaze at her deeply until Ji Sang couldn¡¯t bear it and looked away, then he finally spoke. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Let¡¯s go down, your parents are waiting.¡± After speaking, he immediately unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. Ji Sang, confused, followed suit and stepped out, only to realize she hadn¡¯t taken her bag and went back to the car to fetch it. Fu Yisi paused, then walked even faster. This was Ji Sang¡¯s first birthday after getting married, and Ye Lin took it very seriously. Right after lunch, she came to the Ji Family¡¯s house with a bunch of stuff, preparing the evening¡¯s meal together with Yang Jun. Both families gathered together, and the conversation inevitably centered around Ji Sang and Fu Yisi. They started with the yet-to-be-held wedding, and soon jumped to the topic of having children. Ji Sang, who was comfortably sipping soup, was startled by the abrupt mention. ¡°Children?¡± Ji Sang looked at Yang Jun in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m only 25 years old today.¡± Moreover, she and Fu Yisi had not even consummated their marriage; where would they get a child from? Yang Jun¡¯s face was cold. ¡°What about being 25 years old? After giving birth, you¡¯ll be 26. Wait another year and have a second child, then you¡¯ll be 28, 29 years old, do you still think you¡¯re young?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not that, why are we talking about a second child? There¡¯s not even a first one yet.¡± Ji Sang panicked, blindly jumping into the hole Yang Jun had dug for her. ¡°Oh, if you hurry up now, won¡¯t the first child come into the picture?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Can it really work that way? When it came to the matter of having children, Ye Lin chose not to speak, mainly not to pressure Ji Sang, but the expectation in her eyes was evident. Facing this situation for the first time, Ji Sang instinctively tugged at Fu Yisi. The man reassuringly squeezed her fingers. ¡°Mom, we still want to enjoy some time alone together for a bit longer.¡± He knew that what Yang Jun was most worried about was the emotional state between him and Ji Sang. Otherwise¡­ he wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to urge them to have children. Ji Sang quickly echoed in agreement. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve only been back in the country for just over a month.¡± In reality, she had only lived with Fu Yisi for just over a month. Fu Yisi spoke up, which deterred Yang Jun from saying more; she just sighed, looking at Ji Sang, ¡°Mom just hopes you¡¯re doing well, and that you and Xiao Si have a good life together. Tomorrow your dad and I are going somewhere else to have fun, remember to cook well and eat well.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m 25, I understand all this.¡± ¡°Hope so.¡± After dinner, the four elders went to the card room to play mahjong. Meanwhile, Ji Sang and Fu Yisi went back to their upstairs room to change clothes, preparing to go to the place Yuxuan had booked. When Ji Sang changed clothes and came out, she saw Fu Yisi staring at her purse in front of the vanity table. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man bent down to pick up the exquisite box. ¡°Who gave this to you?¡± ¡°Song Xiu? Yi Feng?¡± ¡°Ji Sang, do you know what this means?¡± Ji Sang was stunned by this series of questions from Fu Yisi. But seeing the man¡¯s dark expression, Ji Sang instinctively stepped back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yisi casually threw the box on the vanity table. ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± ¡°Yi Feng.¡± Fu Yisi snorted coldly. ¡°He likes you, yet he calls you sister?¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What are you talking about? Like? Impossible.¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°How could he possibly like me?¡± ¡°Not like you?¡± Fu Yisi leaned casually against the wall, chin slightly lifted, looking at that glaring box on the vanity table. ¡°Then why would he give you this?¡± Following his gaze, Ji Sang looked over. ¡°This¡­ is there something wrong with this gift?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, picked up the box, and then noticed the logo. From T¡¯s. Judging by Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction, if she wasn¡¯t wrong, it was supposed to be T¡¯s latest couple¡¯s collection. Done for. That was the first thought that popped into Ji Sang¡¯s head once she realized what the gift symbolized. Ji Sang pursed her lips again and stepped back once more. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Her eyelashes trembled with fright. Originally, she had merely ridden in Yi Feng¡¯s car, and Fu Yisi got very angry. Now¡­ she had actually accepted a gift from Yi Feng, almost tantamount to a confession of love¡­ even if she was unaware, it was inappropriate. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Fu Yisi repeated softly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s unnecessary.¡± The man coldly curved his lips, picked up the box, and casually threw it into the trash can. ¡°Hey!¡± Ji Sang involuntarily exclaimed. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with it?¡± Fu Yisi turned his head around and looked at her coldly. Seeing his deep eyes, Ji Sang¡¯s heart quivered, and she quickly shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She wouldn¡¯t dare keep it even if she wanted to. Now, Ji Sang was just relieved that Fu Yisi didn¡¯t open the box to see what was inside. If he saw¡­ She felt she might really be done for. Fu Yisi could barely accept Ji Sang¡¯s reaction, but his emotions still fluctuated. He walked over to Ji Sang, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and gently bit her earlobe. ¡°Next time you randomly accept things, you¡¯ll see what happens.¡± Chapter 131 - 105: Mans Jealousy Chapter 131: Chapter 105: Man¡¯s Jealousy Ji Sang shrank her neck, shaking her head with caution. ¡°No, not anymore.¡± How could she dare? Fu Yisi was like a jar of vinegar, with a particularly strong sense of possessiveness. Once the man had left, Ji Sang let out a sigh of relief. While he was on the phone, she hurriedly threw a few unwanted items into the trash to cover the box. ¡­ This time, Ling Yuxuan didn¡¯t choose Jintang but picked a stylish pub. Since Yan Jin wasn¡¯t coming, Ling Yuxuan didn¡¯t specifically book a private room. The four sat in a semi-open booth, perfectly able to see the entire main area. Ling Yuxuan also managed to dye his hair a granny grey, and his bangs, soft and floppy in front of his forehead, lacked his usual stubborn princely arrogance, instead giving him a bit of a puppy-dog vibe. And his wardrobe was less flamboyant than before. Ji Sang was stunned by his look when she entered and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at him. At first, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t pay much attention, but unfortunately for him, Ling Yuxuan, with his propensity for suicide missions, picked up on Ji Sang¡¯s gaze, pushed his bangs back to reveal his delicate facial features, and gave a mischievous smile. ¡°How about it, sister-in-law, I look handsome, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang quickly averted her gaze, glanced at Fu Yisi, and saw his brows twitch slightly. He casually glanced at Ling Yuxuan¡¯s hair and said nothing. She quickly let out a sigh of relief, thinking that Fu Yisi¡¯s possessiveness wouldn¡¯t extend so far when it came to brotherhood. But Han City, quietly sitting on the side, seemed to take delight in another¡¯s misfortune, raising an eyebrow. Ling Yuxuan, are you plucking hairs from a tiger¡¯s head now? But this kid wasn¡¯t aware at all, and took out a box from his pocket, handing it to Ji Sang. ¡°Happy birthday, sister-in-law.¡± As he said that, he playfully threw her a flirtatious wink. Ji Sang:¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Ling Yuxuan urged, and Ji Sang opened the box, puzzled as she furrowed her brows at the stack of cards inside. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, this is the Supreme VIP card for my family¡¯s businesses. You can enjoy free consumption and the highest level of service anytime.¡± Ling Yuxuan lifted his chin with particular pride, self-promoting like a self-satisfied seller. Boasting about it also made him feel especially smug about his gift. But Han City lifted a leg and kicked him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because your card was maxed out and you had no money that you could only give out these Supreme Cards, Ling Yuxuan? Have you no shame?¡± Ling Yuxuan:¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my Supreme VIP card? Second Brother, you look down on it? Do you have a complete set?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then that settles it, this is a full set!¡± Ling Yuxuan raised his eyebrows in triumph. Han City paused for a moment, his gaze pitying as he looked at Ling Yuxuan, like one would look at an idiot. ¡°I just need to say my name.¡± Ling Yuxuan:¡­ Right, is that how it works? ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s the same for you, just mention your name and you can also enjoy the best treatment.¡± Ling Yuxuan, quick-witted, hastily added. Han City shook his head. What a fool, if mentioning a name works, what¡¯s the use of these Supreme Cards? Ji Sang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. For Ling Yuxuan to have such a character¡­ surely he must have been well-looked after by his brothers¡­ and teased quite a bit, right? Han City put down the cup he was holding and took out the gift he had prepared. ¡°This one is from Sister, and this one is mine.¡± Before Ji Sang could respond, Ling Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°What? You and your wife give separate gifts?¡± Aren¡¯t you one after marriage? Han City glanced at him without responding. ¡°Sister specifically instructed this one be opened when you get home tonight.¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang stopped in her movements, suddenly looking at this ordinary-looking box with a not-so-good premonition. If Sister said that, it meant the gift was definitely unusual. Ji Sang put the box aside and took a sip from his glass. To calm his nerves. Fu Yisi, who had been watching from the side, finally spoke up, ¡°Why did you think of coming here?¡± They had never been to this bar before, but Ling Yuxuan, despite his shortcomings in other areas, had a knack for entertainment and leisure. The places he chose always met the preferences of their group. Speaking of which, Ling Yuxuan became animated, ¡°This place is opened by a friend of mine. They had a pianist cancel last minute during the opening, and I happened to be nearby, so I came over to help. Afterwards, I felt the atmosphere was quite good.¡± ¡°Oh? You can be a pianist?¡± ¡°Of course, Brother, I¡¯ve passed level eight after all.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t touched it for a long time, playing as a pianist in a bar was a piece of cake. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never heard you play.¡± Fu Yisi slowly set the trap, and Ling Yuxuan gradually fell into it. ¡°How about this, Brother, I¡¯ll play one for you now.¡± Having said that, Ling Yuxuan stood up and spoke to the manager. Ling Yuxuan never missed an opportunity to show off in front of Brother. Within two minutes, he was truly sitting in front of the piano. All the music stopped, and the spotlight was on him, his granny gray hair particularly dazzling. People at the bar had forgotten to come over. Ling Yuxuan, never one to fear the limelight, greeted everyone very generously, ¡°Today is my sister-in-law¡¯s birthday, so I¡¯ll dedicate a song to her.¡± As the applause sounded, Ling Yuxuan nodded in satisfaction and then began to play. It must be said, Ling Yuxuan, when serious, possessed an inexplicable charm. People at the bar stopped their conversations and watched the young man playing piano onstage. In a corner, a woman wearing a duckbill hat watched Ling Yuxuan with a hint of amazement in her eyes. Fu Yisi glanced at the stage and saw that Ji Sang had even forgotten to drink her favorite cocktail. His arm was wrapped behind her as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Sounds good?¡± Ji Sang nodded honestly, ¡°I tried to learn once too, but I was simply too clumsy and couldn¡¯t get it.¡± Fu Yisi gritted his teeth, ¡°I can play too.¡± Ji Sang sensed something was off and immediately turned her head to look at the man, colliding with the depth in his eyes, pausing for a moment. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yisi responded and then asked, ¡°Do you find his hair attractive?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It still had to be addressed. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ pretty average.¡± ¡°Mm? Average, yet you stared at it for so long?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Not¡­ that long.¡± She had only glanced at it a few times. Moreover, everyone in the bar was looking at Ling Yuxuan. The man chuckled lightly, ¡°Ever since we came in, you¡¯ve been staring at his face for over half a minute, when he gave you the gift you looked at his face for ten seconds, just now¡­ haha, you didn¡¯t even drink your favorite cocktail, you watched as long as he was up there.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang widened her eyes in astonishment. Is Fu Yisi¡­ A human stopwatch? He remembered exactly how long she had looked at Ling Yuxuan. ¡°Uh¡­ I just thought his hairstyle was quite novel.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°Should I dye mine like that?¡± Chapter 132 - 106: Then Give it a Try Chapter 132: Chapter 106: Then Give it a Try Dye it? Ji Sang mustered all her strength to imagine what Fu Yisi would look like with a head of granny grey hair. But she just couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could someone like Fu Yisi ever dye his hair granny grey. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ joke around¡± A joke, indeed. If he, the esteemed deputy director of surgery, were to dye his hair granny grey, what a spectacle that would be. ¡°No jokes¡± Fu Yisi was intently locking eyes with her. ¡°If you really want to see, dyeing it for a while wouldn¡¯t be a problem¡± The seriousness in the man¡¯s eyes was impossible to ignore, and Ji Sang felt her heart scorch. This man, Fu Yisi¡­ really was impossible to resist. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary¡± Ji Sang leaned in and kissed him gently on the corner of his mouth. ¡°You look very handsome already¡± The current Ji Sang was clever. She knew what Fu Yisi was upset about, and also knew how to make him feel better. Sitting across the two, Han City subtly shifted his gaze, coughed lightly, and quietly texted Su Ge, who was working in B city. After waiting two minutes without a response, he put down his phone, and turned to watch Ling Yuxuan, who had just finished playing the piano and was being chatted up by quite a few women. Don¡¯t be fooled by Ling Yuxuan¡¯s brash, tyrannical demeanor¡ªdeep down, he¡¯s terrified of unfamiliar women approaching or¡­ clinging onto him. Now, a sultry, mature vixen was blocking his way, holding two glasses of wine, one of which she was pushing directly to Ling Yuxuan¡¯s lips. Although it was unclear what she was saying, the repulsion and disgust on Ling Yuxuan¡¯s face were conspicuously evident. He was free after five minutes. ¡°Good Lord, are women these days this thirsty?¡± Half-reclining on the couch, Ling Yuxuan took a deep gulp of his drink. ¡°All I did was play the piano, and someone wants to keep me for themselves?¡± Is this T¡­M treating me like some innocent college boy? ¡°So, Brother, not bad with the piano, huh?¡± Irritated as he was, Ling Yuxuan didn¡¯t forget the purpose of his piano performance. Fu Yisi nodded imperceptibly. ¡°We can keep talking here.¡± Hearing this, Ling Yuxuan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s what I thought! I passed grade eight in piano!¡± Han City, unable to stand his smug attitude, bluntly called him out. ¡°What Fourth is saying is, your level is only good enough for playing here.¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­ ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not fair.¡± He had deliberately played a piece for Brother to cheer him up on Ji Sang¡¯s birthday. Couldn¡¯t he even get a word of praise instead of getting insulted? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Yuxuan probably didn¡¯t understand that just a few extra looks from Ji Sang could make Fu Yisi very angry. This was a possessiveness unique to someone in love. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Han City kicked him. If this kid kept on, who knew how Fourth would mess with him. ¡°By the way, Sister-in-law, you¡¯re heading to B city too, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She had to go there first the day after tomorrow as per the plan. ¡°B city?¡± Fu Yisi frowned slightly. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°My Sister has a fashion show in B city. Sister-in-law is going over to shoot photos. Fourth, do you want to come? I¡¯ve got tickets.¡± If Han City didn¡¯t have any urgent work, he wouldn¡¯t miss any of Su Ge¡¯s fashion shows. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t answer her, but asked with his head lowered. ¡°How many days will you be gone?¡± ¡°Two days, I¡¯ll come back right after the shoot.¡± The man, his brows furrowed, thought about his work schedule for the next few days, realizing it would be tough to get away. ¡°I can¡¯t accompany you, be careful on your own.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Ji Sang smiled briefly. She had traveled abroad alone before, hadn¡¯t she? Fu Yisi clearly didn¡¯t quite trust Ji Sang and looked up towards Han City. ¡°Take good care of her when she¡¯s there.¡± Han City: ¡­ He was going over to see his dear wife, what could possibly go wrong with such a grown man? Fourth really is¡­ always ready to flaunt their love at any moment. ¡°Alright.¡± Han City raised his eyebrows slightly, but it was just a fashion show; anything that happened would be clear as day. ¡­ Since Mr. and Mrs. Ji were going away on a trip tomorrow, Ji Sang and Fu Yisi returned to Yujing Apartment. Fu Yisi had had some drinks, not drunk, but his eyes were somewhat mellow. After taking a shower, Fu Yisi, who usually would dry his hair before coming out, came out this time with wet hair, holding a towel in his hand. He handed it to Ji Sang. ¡°Help me dry it.¡± Since Fu Yisi was so tall, Ji Sang had to kneel on the bed to reach his hair. ¡°Your hair seems to have grown a lot.¡± Before, his hair would only reach above his eyebrows, but now it almost covered his eyes. ¡°Hmm.¡± The man still remembered the amazement in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes when she saw Ling Yuxuan and turned his head to look at her. ¡°Does it look good with my hair down?¡± Usually, because of work, Fu Yisi would style his hair, revealing his forehead as much as possible. Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°Why are you still thinking about that?¡± She just took a few extra glances at something beautiful, and it just so happened to be his brother. Then what if¡­ after two days when she went to see the show and took pictures of male models, would this man get jealous for a long time? Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you like them younger?¡± She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Ling Yuxuan when he was flamboyantly dressed before, but today, just by letting his hair down and changing the hair color, she stared for a long while. Thinking about it, the man touched his own face. He was four years older than Ji Sang and, especially her eyes, made her look particularly young. Ji Sang wasn¡¯t exactly sure what he was thinking, but she found it somewhat comical that Fu Yisi could even doubt his attractiveness. If it wasn¡¯t for his face, how could she have agreed to his marriage proposal from the start? After all, they were going to live together, the appearance couldn¡¯t be too disappointing. ¡°I like you just the way you are.¡± Ji Sang spoke softly, and the hand that was drying his hair had, at some point, stopped, now caressing his jawline. Fu Yisi: ¡­.. ¡°I see you really like my jaw, so you¡¯re charmed by this?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ji Sang, using her birthday as an excuse to be bold, touched unabashedly, and even bit his jaw lightly. Fu Yisi: ¡­.. ¡°You really are bold.¡± ¡­ The day Ji Sang was leaving for city B, Fu Yisi had a surgery scheduled. At breakfast, he repeatedly instructed her, ¡°Ling Yuxuan will take you to the airport; send me a message when you board the plane, send another when you arrive and one more after you get to the hotel, got it?¡± Ji Sang took a sip of milk and responded helplessly, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at those models outside of work.¡± Ji Sang paused with her hands and mischievously asked, ¡°Male models or female models?¡± Fu Yisi gave her a fleeting glance. ¡°Male or female, just look less.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. She hung her head and muttered quietly, ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t know even if I did look.¡± Eyes are part of her body, Fu Yisi can¡¯t control them. Fu Yisi set down the cup and leaned back slightly in his chair. ¡°Then you just try it.¡± Chapter 133 - 107: You... are with Fu Yisi? Chapter 133: Chapter 107: You¡­ are with Fu Yisi? Ji Sang certainly wasn¡¯t foolish enough to contradict Fu Yisi in front of him; after all, once she got to City B, wasn¡¯t it her freedom to see whoever she wanted? Ling Yuxuan, having been plied with alcohol by Fu Yisi the night before last, finally came to the belated realization that he had been set up by Fu Yisi. The reason, however, was that Ji Sang had given him a few more glances. ¡°?????¡± In such a scenario, shouldn¡¯t Brother be ¡®teaching¡¯ Ji Sang a lesson? He had just changed his hairstyle and fashion style. Is it also a crime to be handsome? On the road, Ling Yuxuan did not hold back his complaints. ¡°Sister-in-law, when you have time, can you talk to Brother and tell him to stop being so jealous?¡± After he got drunk that day, he couldn¡¯t go out and have fun the next day and could only lie in bed barely surviving. Ji Sang pursed her lips and turned her head to look at his somewhat disheveled hair. ¡°I can¡¯t control that¡­¡± Not to mention how intense Fu Yisi¡¯s jealousy was, even interfering with her work and not allowing her to look at others. From her perspective, she rather enjoyed Fu Yisi being like this. The more jealous he got, the more it proved he cared about her. Ling Yuxuan scratched his head. He wasn¡¯t sure if Brother still remembered the time he casually mentioned his intentions to pursue the woman who helped him out at the internet cafe ¡ª which was Ji Sang. But no matter what, he now found it impossible to be at ease alone with Ji Sang. ¡°Well, sister-in-law, why don¡¯t you look at the scenery outside the window? Or take a nap?¡± Anyhow, just stop staring at his hair. If Brother finds out, he is likely to be hauled straight to the old man. By then, it wouldn¡¯t just be about keeping his hair color; he might lose all his hair. Ji Sang knew full well how much Ling Yuxuan feared Fu Yisi, she shook her head and, heeding his advice, looked away. ¡­ By the time they reached City B, Ji Sang was successfully stood up by Su Ge. ¡°Sorry, sorry, Ah Shang, there was a problem with the rehearsal on my end, I can¡¯t make it over. The person who is supposed to pick you up should have arrived at the airport, do you see them?¡± Ji Sang glanced around casually and, upon seeing the conspicuous sign, nodded towards that direction. ¡°Yeah, I see them.¡± ¡°Ah Shang, just head back to the hotel first, wait obediently for me, I¡¯ll come find you as soon as I finish here.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang headed towards the sign. Ji Sang gave the man a suspicious glance. Wearing a whole suit in such hot weather, isn¡¯t he hot? The man, however, just nodded slightly and led her to where the car was parked. When Ji Sang saw the person standing in front of the car, she was indeed taken aback for a moment. ¡°Song Xiu?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked him up and down. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Song Xiu was also surprised to find that the photographer he was supposed to pick up turned out to be Ji Sang, his eyes widening. ¡°Sister Ji, is that you?¡± ¡°Are you with the V brand?¡± Song Xiu shook his head. ¡°No, the head designer for the fashion show, Chris, is a friend of my mom, and they¡¯re holding the show at our family¡¯s hotel, so I was just¡­ dragged into this. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Ji, you would accept an invitation from V brand.¡± If he remembered correctly, Chris had told his mother that she had tried several times to secure Ji Sang but was rejected. So why did she suddenly agree? Ji Sang didn¡¯t really want many people to know her reason for agreeing; after all, for public figures, even casual remarks could have a significant impact. As Su Ge¡¯s best friend, she had to be cautious. Song Xiu, who had just asked casually, noticed Ji Sang¡¯s hesitance and did not press further. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Song Xiu took Ji Sang¡¯s luggage and put it away. The man in the stiff suit consciously returned to the driver¡¯s seat. Song Xiu got into the back seat with Ji Sang. ¡°Sister Ji, have you been to City B before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Xiu turned his head, his peach blossom eyes somewhat dazzling. ¡°Then, if you have the time, let me show you around. There are so many nice and delicious things in City B.¡± ¡°Are you from City B?¡± Before, she had never asked, always assuming that Song Xiu was from S City. ¡°Yep, I studied in S City, so I found a job there after graduation.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Sang fell silent for a moment. From the beginning, she knew Song Xiu¡¯s family was wealthy, but she hadn¡¯t realized to what extent. Being able to collaborate with the V family, his family¡¯s businesses must be significant. ¡°Then you probably won¡¯t stay at the TV station for too long.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Xiu touched his nose. ¡°I¡¯m just going over to experience it.¡± He simply didn¡¯t want to rush into helping with his family¡¯s enterprises and had no other intentions. While he still had some freedom, he wanted to do more of what he liked. However¡­ It seemed like his family was starting to gradually put restraints on him. Thinking about what he had to face after being tricked into coming back this time, the light in Song Xiu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his lips tightened slightly. Ji Sang, perceptive to his change, softly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Xiu looked deeply into Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, recalling the discovery he made while chatting with Wang Ting the other day and said gravely, ¡°Sister Ji.¡± ¡°Yep?¡± ¡°Are you and Dr. Fu¡­ together now?¡± Faced with this sudden question, Ji Sang was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± A fleeting dark gleam passed through Song Xiu¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a somewhat mocking smile. ¡°You said back then that you didn¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang knew he was referring to the incident when Fu Yisi dropped her off at the TV station, and Song Xiu saw them. She laughed a little sheepishly. ¡°At that time¡­ it wasn¡¯t very certain yet.¡± She had just returned from abroad, uncertain whether her marriage with Fu Yisi would last, uncertain whether they could live together. Everything was uncertain. That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t wanted others to know about their relationship. But now¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, thinking of the man who might still be nursing his jealousy, and she chuckled softly. Now she was certain about a lot of things and had the courage to go on well with Fu Yisi. Song Xiu, who had been staring at Ji Sang, didn¡¯t miss the brightness in her eyes when Fu Yisi was mentioned. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°I see.¡± Song Xiu chuckled briefly and looked away towards the window. The car just happened to stop at the hotel entrance at this moment. The driver, showing good intuition, stepped out of the car and stood beside it without opening the door. The atmosphere inside the car fell into a moment of endless silence. Ji Sang leaned her head to look at Song Xiu, the sunlight outside was strong, casting upon the boy¡¯s face, yet it seemed somewhat forlorn. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, it was Song Xiu who broke the silence. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He got out of the car first, walked around to Ji Sang¡¯s side, and opened the door for her. After she got out, he took her luggage. Then he took the room card from the driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± On the way to the room, Song Xiu did not speak again. Having brought Ji Sang to her door and handed her the luggage, ¡°Sister Ji, call me if you have any problems. I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Ji Sang raised her eyes to watch him quietly, but for the first time Song Xiu avoided her gaze. ¡°Go in and rest for a while, Sister Ji.¡± Song Xiu smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± After finishing speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Ji Sang to respond and headed straight for the elevator. Until the door closed, he didn¡¯t lift his head to look at Ji Sang again. Chapter 134 - 108: If he doesnt love you, would he try to control you? Chapter 134: Chapter 108: If he doesn¡¯t love you, would he try to control you? Ji Sang¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she watched the boy¡¯s lonely figure. In a trance, it was as if she understood something. Watching the elevator numbers decrease by twenty, Ji Sang then turned around, dragging her luggage in. Actually, the span of a human life is quite short. Some people are destined to accompany you on this journey only for a while. Perhaps, when one gets old, the only thing left will be this segment which may even become a blur in memory. So, there¡¯s no need to care too much. Everyone will eventually find their own destination. The one belonging to Song Xiu, she believed, would one day surely arrive, brilliantly and resplendently. After a quick wash-up, Ji Sang remembered to give Fu Yisi a call. With her hair still damp, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag. Seeing the missed calls, Ji Sang felt a sudden pang in her heart and quickly dialed back. It seemed as though the other end was waiting all along, as the call connected as soon as it was made. ¡°Have you arrived?¡± The man¡¯s calm voice came through. Ji Sang subconsciously nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Just arrived?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°At the hotel now.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­I also took a bath.¡± Ji Sang bit her lip in annoyance. How could she have forgotten about this? Now she had done it; Fu Yisi was going to be angry again. Sure enough, the sound of Fu Yisi¡¯s fingertips tapping on the desk, indicating his displeasure, came through the phone. ¡°Ji Sang.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was cool. ¡°What did I say this morning?¡± They had agreed that she would send him a message or call him right after getting off the plane. He had specifically ended his surgery early and returned to his office to wait, but he didn¡¯t receive a call from this miss for a long time. He thought it might have been a flight delay, but it turned out¡­ she had forgotten. ¡°Call you right after landing.¡± Ji Sang answered in a low voice. ¡°Now you remember?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s tone was far from good. God knows how he had felt during that half hour just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± If she were the one waiting, she would surely be very anxious too. In the office on the fourth floor of City First Hospital, Fu Yisi lifted a hand to his brow and asked, ¡°Did you dry your hair?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ The man clenched his teeth. ¡°Your hair is still wet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the phone with you now.¡± Ji Sang replied softly. She remembered to call right after the shower, of course, grabbing her phone was the first thing she did. Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Now go dry your hair. Ji Sang, you just celebrated your 25th birthday, how have you not learned to take care of yourself?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Is this what it means not to take care of oneself? She had just not dried her hair immediately after the shower. As if knowing what she was thinking, the man spoke coolly, ¡°How many times have I caught you at home?¡± Ji Sang then fell silent. ¡°I¡¯m going to dry it now.¡± Anyway, when it comes to arguments, she had never won against Fu Yisi. Without hanging up the phone, Ji Sang dried her hair while Fu Yisi quietly listened from the other end. When the sound of the hairdryer stopped, Fu Yisi finally softened his tone. ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Tired.¡± Although the flight was not long, she didn¡¯t know why, but after not having traveled for just a month or two, her body seemed to be not as resilient to such travel anymore. Ji Sang pinched her waist; there seemed to be a bit more flesh there. It appeared she would need to find time to work out. ¡°Have something to eat to fill your stomach before resting.¡± It was almost her usual dinner time now. If she went straight to sleep, who knows if her stomach would start aching again. Ji Sang pursed her lips ¡°I can¡¯t eat it¡± ¡°Try to eat a little¡± In this respect, Fu Yisi has never really let Ji Sang do as she pleases. ¡°Be a good girl, okay? I¡¯m not by your side right now, don¡¯t make me worry¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was already pleasant, and when he softened it further, Ji Sang had absolutely no resistance. ¡°Okay¡± The call switched to video, and Fu Yisi watched her finish the porridge served by the waiter before he hung up with peace of mind. Ji Sang slept straight through until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She was woken up by Su Ge¡¯s life-threating call. Although the hotel wasn¡¯t same as outside, the fashion show had invited some celebrities, and any guest room in this hotel could be occupied by a fan of a celebrity. After returning to her suite, Su Ge didn¡¯t dare to go out. ¡°Lady Ji, you finally answered the phone¡± Ji Sang patted her face to wake herself up ¡°I just fell asleep, have you finished your work?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve finished, just waiting to have dinner with you¡± ¡°Where shall we go?¡± ¡°Nowhere to go, my agent packed a whole bunch for me, can only eat in my room¡± She had hoped to eat and drink together with Ji Sang in the evening, but in the end, she was afraid of any last-minute errors, and the agent didn¡¯t allow her to go out. ¡°Which room? I¡¯ll come right now¡± ¡°4305¡± ¡°Okay¡± Ji Sang was extra careful not to cause any trouble for Su Ge, tiptoeing and even deliberately tiptoeing and covering her face as Su Ge opened the door for her. Su Ge enjoyed watching her little movements. ¡°Ah Shang, come quick, I ordered a lot of stuff.¡± Su Ge¡¯s suite was very spacious, but as soon as Ji Sang entered, she could smell a variety of enticing aromas. Barbecue, crawfish, spicy hotpot, cold skewers¡­ All kinds of summer delicacies were there. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t resist swallowing her saliva ¡°Can we finish all this?¡± Su Ge shot her a glance ¡°Are you doubting me or yourself?¡± ¡°I trust myself, not you.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Ge: ??????? Ji Sang pointed at the food on the table, raising an eyebrow ¡°You have a fashion show tomorrow, and you can eat all this?¡± Aren¡¯t models supposed to be very strict with their diet days before a show? ¡°Of course, why not?¡± ¡°You mean your agent actually allows such indulgence?¡± Ji Sang widened her eyes slightly, finding it somewhat unbelievable. She had seen the strictness of Sister Mo. ¡°No, although I have a show tomorrow, my outfit just happens to have a curve design around the waist, so¡­¡± Su Ge raised her eyebrow ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go ahead and indulge. Ah Shang, I didn¡¯t spend your birthday with you, so today I¡¯m going to make up for it with a feast¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, would I joke about my job? Come on, let¡¯s finish eating quickly, I have something else to ask you about¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t pay attention to her last remark, already lured by the food on the table. She had slept for nearly two hours, and the bowl of porridge she had before the nap had long been digested. Aside from that one time gathering with Su Ge, under Fu Yisi¡¯s strict supervision, Ji Sang really hadn¡¯t eaten these heavy-oil, salty, and spicy foods again. ¡°Sister, you really get me, you have no idea how painful it is to have a doctor in the house¡± Not to mention food, even her hair drying, clothes, and shoes are being micromanaged. ¡°Tsk, Ah Shang, stop flaunting your love¡± Ji Sang: ??????? ¡°Where am I showing off?¡± Su Ge peeled a crawfish and placed it in her bowl ¡°Think about it, if Fu Yisi didn¡¯t love you, would he care about you?¡± Chapter 135 - 109 Did you and Fu Yisi...do it? Chapter 135: Chapter 109 Did you and Fu Yisi¡­do it? Ms. Ji had casually mentioned that Fu Yisi was too controlling, with no hint of a complaint. ¡°I know.¡± For someone like Fu Yisi, who found it troublesome to even make small talk when they first met, to be so controlling could only be due to love. Su Ge glanced at her. ¡°Tsks, so this is what it looks like when our Ah Shang falls in love.¡± ¡°What is?¡± Su Ge reached out and pointed at the corner of her mouth through the air. ¡°Look, the smile at the corners of your mouth can¡¯t even be hidden. I simply mentioned Fu Yisi, and you become so spineless?¡± They¡¯d been married for so long, yet she reacted like she had just started dating Han City. But¡­ Su Ge thought about that phone call from Fu Yisi; their current state wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Eh, is Fu Yisi really dating you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Dating? Seeing Ms. Ji¡¯s reaction, Su Ge felt she had her answer. It must be that Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t started yet, or didn¡¯t know how to. She couldn¡¯t spoil the surprise just yet. ¡°No, I mean, you and Fu Yisi have been so sweet lately. Han City even called me specially that night of your birthday.¡± ¡°Hmm? What did he say?¡± Her entire memory of that night was consumed by Ling Yuxuan¡¯s new look and Fu Yisi¡¯s jealousy; she really hadn¡¯t paid attention to what Han City was doing. ¡°He said that the two of you were shamelessly displaying your affection in front of him and Ling Yuxuan, making him, a married man, almost unable to bear it, and that he would drag me next time to give you a taste of your own medicine.¡± Ms. Ji: ¡­ ¡°Is that so?¡± Were she and Fu Yisi really that affectionate in public? ¡°Oh, speaking of which¡­¡± Su Ge wiped her hands and leaned in close to Ms. Ji, bending her brows playfully. ¡°So, how about it, do you like the gift I gave you?¡± Ms. Ji glanced at her and moved back a bit after noticing the anticipation in Su Ge¡¯s eyes. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I knew your gift wouldn¡¯t be anything normal.¡± Su Ge: ¡­ ¡°So, you haven¡¯t opened it? You really haven¡¯t opened it? Ms. Ji, it¡¯s a gift from me!¡± Ms. Ji, now immune to Su Ge¡¯s feigned anger, casually fed her a peeled shrimp. ¡°With what Han City said, how could I dare to open it casually, and besides¡­ I didn¡¯t have time to open it after getting back.¡± ¡°No time?¡± Su Ge narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Did you and Fu Yisi¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ms. Ji blushed and gave her a scolding glance. ¡°Sister! Can¡¯t you speak less directly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the issue? You¡¯re in your twenties, and you still feel shy talking about this? So, did you do it or not?¡± Ms. Ji: ¡­ ¡°No.¡± After returning home that night, Fu Yisi was just jealous, and although things almost escalated, there was no way he would touch her since he did not even want her to help him with her hands. ¡°Tsks, Fu Yisi can really hold back. If it weren¡¯t for you saying he¡¯s fine, I would start to have my doubts.¡± Leaving Ah Shang, such a beauty, untouched. Thinking about it, Su Ge gently elbowed Ms. Ji. ¡°I¡¯m saying, maybe there¡¯s something on your end too. What¡¯s with the stubbornness? It¡¯s not scary, just enjoy it. Make sure to be prepared for next time, and remember to use the gift I gave you.¡± Hearing this, Ms. Ji helplessly shook her head. She knew Sister¡¯s gift would never surprise her pleasantly. Usually, it was more of a shock. ¡­ At ten o¡¯clock at night, in a bar in B City, Song Xiu casually found a corner to sit by himself, downing drink after drink. To think he had known Ms. Ji for over two years now. From initial admiration to later worship, and then, after seeing her in person at the TV station, those feelings of worship slowly started to change flavor. Was it affection? There must be a little bit, right? Otherwise, why would seeing her at the TV station make him so happy? And why would the knowledge of her being with Dr. Fu cause a dull ache deep in his heart? But then, he doubts. How could he feel this way after just a short month or so? Can one really fall so deeply for a person in such a short period of time? If it¡¯s not affection, then why is he so upset? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Song Xiu called for another bottle and began drinking glass after glass. He never liked the pungent taste of alcohol and always rejected it, even avoiding the training related to it during family tutoring sessions. Now, he suddenly found himself somewhat enamored with the taste. Stimulating his taste buds, numbing his nerves. Attempting to cast aside those indescribable feelings for Ji Sang with the help of alcohol, just for this evening. To simply be by her side, to be a good assistant, even if there wasn¡¯t much time left. When Wang Ting accidentally discovered Song Xiu in the corner, he was already drunk. ¡°Song Xiu? Why are you drinking so much?¡± Wang Ting scanned the bottles on the table, her brows furrowing deeply. She had come here for a drink too because she was feeling down, but she never expected to run into Song Xiu. Wang Ting didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly cracked a smile. Could this be fate? Wang Ting gazed at Song Xiu, who was sprawled out on the sofa, intently for a solid two minutes. Then she sighed, squatted in front of him, and began gently patting his face. ¡°Song Xiu? Wake up.¡± But Song Xiu¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was simply too poor; he cracked open his eyes to glance at her once before closing them again, muttering something under his breath. Wang Ting paused, then leaned closer to listen. After a few attempts, she made out the two words he was saying: ¡°Sister Ji.¡± Her eyes flickered and Wang Ting pursed her lips, letting out a soft sigh. ¡°So, your feelings for Sister Ji are not just simple admiration.¡± As if he heard Wang Ting¡¯s response, Song Xiu started to repeatedly mumble those two words. Wang Ting sat by his side, staying with him, listening. ¡­ When Ji Sang received the call at half-past eleven, she had just finished dealing with a big pile of work with Su Ge. ¡°Is this Ms. Ji?¡± Ji Sang moved the phone away to see Song Xiu¡¯s name on the display and her brows knitted together. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°This is Comet Bar. Your friend is here and he¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°Song Xiu?¡± The bar staff glanced at Wang Ting beside them. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After hanging up, the bar staff handed the phone over to Wang Ting, not hiding the confusion in their eyes. This lady clearly knew the gentleman, so why not just take him home herself? Wang Ting just smiled, returned the phone to Song Xiu¡¯s hand, and went upstairs to sit at a spot where she could see him. On this end, right after Ji Sang hung up the call, Su Ge asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My assistant from the TV station got drunk at a bar.¡± Su Ge frowned, ¡°So, are you going to pick him up?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient.¡± Suddenly, it seemed Ji Sang thought of something, turned to ask Su Ge, ¡°Do you have Chris¡¯s contact information?¡± Su Ge paused for a moment, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Send her a message.¡± Chris and Song Xiu¡¯s mother are friends. Letting Chris know would mean his family would be informed too. Even though Su Ge didn¡¯t understand why, he still made a phone call to Chris. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 136 - 110: It’s Not Your Place to Lecture Chapter 136: Chapter 110: It¡¯s Not Your Place to Lecture After listening to Ji Sang¡¯s words, Su Ge fell silent for a moment, raising a hand to touch his chin ¡°You indeed didn¡¯t handle things well in the past.¡± Emotions, once they should be cut off, must be cut off decisively. If Ji Sang were to go meet Xiu today, knowing it would definitely upset Fu Yisi. What he fears most is losing trust between spouses. ¡­ Models need to rehearse both in the morning and afternoon; Ji Sang was only left with the time from 11:30 am to 12:30 pm. Chris was very busy, but she specifically made time for this one hour. Originally, it was also Chris who first suggested bringing Ji Sang over. ¡°Ms. Ji, I have meticulously viewed each of your works, and I really adore your shooting style, looking forward to my works under your lens.¡± Ji Sang looked down at her extended hand, gave it a gentle shake, and nodded. In photography, she has always preferred not to interpret too much. Those who understand will naturally understand. Among the models being photographed was Su Ge, and her treatment was worlds apart from the others. Ji Sang¡¯s obvious favoritism was visible to all. The haughtiness on Su Ge¡¯s face was also undeniable. Originally, Ji Sang was here for Su Ge, Chris saw everything but said nothing. However, others who were uninformed were somewhat dissatisfied. Why should Su Ge enjoy so much solo photo time? There were six models in total, besides the solo photos, they also needed a group photo. One hour¡¯s time was really too little. However, almost ten minutes were spent on Su Ge¡¯s solo photos. ¡°Photographer, can we change people?¡± The one who spoke was a model who exuded a sexy style, Ye Qing, internationally her status was not much different from Su Ge¡¯s, but domestically her fame was even greater. Because she has also starred in films and TV shows. Ji Sang didn¡¯t respond, still crisply directing Su Ge¡¯s poses. The two were best friends; Ji Sang had photographed Su Ge many times before, and they had a good understanding. Ji Sang merely had to mention it, and Su Ge could instantly grasp her intention. One quietly photographing, the other freely posing. Completely ignoring Ye Qing. Never having faced such a loss of face, Ye Qing¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Just as she was about to make a scene, she was grabbed by someone next to her. ¡°I heard this photographer was hard for Chris to bring here, don¡¯t provoke her, didn¡¯t you see Chris didn¡¯t have any objections either?¡± Ye Qing looked at Chris standing by the side, who did not display a hint of displeasure, and in fact, even had a trace of a smile on her lips. Reluctantly, she held back. But when it was Ye Qing¡¯s turn for solo photos, Ji Sang only took two minutes. ¡°Alright, next.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ye Qing raised her voice, unsatisfied, she looked towards Ji Sang. Who, while adjusting the camera, paused her movements, lifted her head, and surveyed her coldly, ¡°Any complaints?¡± ¡°Why did you spend ten minutes on Su Ge and only two minutes on me? How did you shoot it?¡± Ji Sang slightly narrowed her eyes. Actually, she knew about Ye Qing; Sister¡¯s first and only online attack seemed to be related to Ye Qing, approximately about status. ¡°As I please.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s expression turned stern, her voice thoroughly cold. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not your place to instruct me on how to take photos.¡± Meanwhile, Su Ge, who should have acted this role, was watching Ji Sang with a face full of pride. She knew, Ah Shang was getting back at Ye Qing for that incident before. Ye Qing was a prideful person, but she never expected to encounter Ji Sang. ¡°Chris! Look at her.¡± Ye Qing complained towards Chris, and the latter¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure. Ye Qing thought Chris was also dissatisfied with Ji Sang, her heart lifted in joy, but before the smile could even form, Chris¡¯s words came down like a bucket of cold water ¡°Ye Qing, it¡¯s time to change the person.¡± ¡°Chris?!¡± Ye Qing¡¯s face was full of disbelief, she raised her hand pointing at Ji Sang, before she could speak, Chris spoke again ¡°Yasi, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Yasi was the only male model among these six people, and upon Chris¡¯s command, he obediently stepped forward. Ji Sang was totally unfazed by Ye Qing¡¯s reaction, and continued to give clear and calm instructions. Since this was Yasi¡¯s first collaboration with Ji Sang, he might not always understand her intentions, but the entire shooting process was very quick, taking less than five minutes. The same went for the next few people. Chris stood by the computer the whole time, the satisfaction in her eyes and the smile on her lips never fading. Indeed, she was not wrong; Ji Sang was truly the photographer who best matched her design concepts. Even if Ye Qing was not in the right mood during the group photo, she had no choice but to follow Ji Sang¡¯s lead. Because this opportunity was indispensable for her. As the only male model and the highest-profile model among the six, Yasi was undeniably the center focus. But when the group photo came out, the first one to catch people¡¯s eyes was Su Ge. Chris looked and couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. Ms. Ji truly showed blatant favoritism. After the shoot, Su Ge immediately ran to Ji Sang and gave her a big hug ¡°Ah Shang, I just love you to death.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had long been irritated by Ye Qing. This was indeed a sweet revenge for her. Ji Sang stepped back a bit ¡°Okay, afternoon rehearsals are still on, go get some rest.¡± Su Ge didn¡¯t dare to delay ¡°Take more beautiful shots for me tonight.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know. Isn¡¯t your Han City also said to be taking pictures of you?¡± ¡°With his skills?¡± Su Ge scoffed coldly, almost not bothering to hide her disdain ¡°He¡¯s just messing around, when it comes to photography, of course, it has to be our Ah Shang.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and smiled ¡°Alright, go ahead, Sister Mo is waiting.¡± After Su Ge left, Chris approached. ¡°Ms. Ji, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me, it was truly a delightful surprise, our collaboration was simply perfect.¡± In response to Chris¡¯s praise, Ji Sang just said a simple thank you. She didn¡¯t seem to desire further conversation, which Chris noted, though a bit disheartened, she did not pursue further ¡°Ms. Ji, I hope we can collaborate again sometime.¡± Ji Sang just smiled faintly and nodded, then left. Watching her leave, Chris sighed. In the lounge, a woman dressed fashionably and expensively was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Is she the Ji Sang you always talk to me about?¡± Chris¡¯s eyes full of excitement ¡°Yes! Her photos are truly amazing, I believe once the magazine is published, it will definitely sell out.¡± ¡°What do you think of her as a person?¡± The woman asked softly, her eyes filled with anticipation ¡°Very good.¡± Chris nodded, giving a high appraisal. ¡°Qiao, why do you suddenly ask this?¡± Zhang Qiao suddenly smiled ¡°My son¡¯s liked that woman seems to be her.¡± Chris¡¯s eyes widened ¡°Xiu¡¯s liked woman?¡± Chapter 137 - 111: Truly a Couple Chapter 137: Chapter 111: Truly a Couple After Chris received the call from Su Ge last night, she directly informed Zhang Qiao. Naturally, when she picked up Song Xiu, she heard the name he was muttering, ¡°Ji Sang¡± Thinking about how Ji Sang was also the photographer working with him at the S City TV station, Zhang Qiao figured it all out. There¡¯s no better knower of the son than the mother; Song Xiu¡¯s resistance to going home seems to be more than just knowing what she and his father had in mind. It appears he already has someone special in his heart. It¡¯s just¡­ Zhang Qiao¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. In a family like theirs, marriage really can¡¯t be too free. On the other side, Song Xiu, after sobering up from his hangover, finally regained consciousness. He couldn¡¯t remember what happened in the bar, nor how he returned home. It was only after he especially asked the family driver that he found out he had troubled Ji Sang again. Song Xiu: ¡­ Even the usually well-mannered boy couldn¡¯t contain himself at this moment and, in annoyance, ruffled his hair and muttered softly, ¡°F*ck¡± How did she come to see him in such a state? The freshly awakened Song Xiu wouldn¡¯t think as to why Ji Sang would know he was at that particular bar. ¡­ At the City Hospital of S City, in the fourth-floor office of Fu Yisi, the man was looking at the documents on his computer with a very dark and heavy expression. His phone on the desk displayed an active call. ¡°Old Fu, it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s already in the advanced stage, and the cancer cells have spread; even if she starts chemotherapy now, her body won¡¯t last much longer,¡± said Fu Yisi¡¯s university classmate, Chen Mo, a top oncologist at a leading private hospital in B City. His words are authoritative in the field of oncology. Even he said so, which meant that the situation must certainly be at its worst. Fu Yisi asked with a heavy voice, ¡°How much time is left?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, at most three months. When they first discovered it, it was already in the late stages, and they chose not to treat it. Now it¡¯s even harder,¡± On the other end, Chen Mo stated his professional judgment in a matter-of-fact tone. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve never asked me for help before. Who is this person?¡± He knew that before asking him to take the case, Fu Yisi must have already reviewed the medical records and knew just how bad the situation was, with absolutely no room for recovery. Yet he still referred the person to him¡­ In his impression, Fu Yisi was not one to make a futile struggle. The man¡¯s deep eyes seemed to harbor a vortex, dark and mysterious, exuding an unsettling cold light. Fu Yisi swallowed, ¡°She is my mother-in-law.¡± Chen Mo didn¡¯t know what to say at this point. He had heard about Fu Yisi getting married from someone in the lab; he was somewhat shocked at the time, a bit surreal, but now he truly felt the reality of it. The man spoke again, ¡°Try to make her suffer as little as possible.¡± Chen Mo agreed and then asked, ¡°Does your¡­ wife know?¡± Fu Yisi remained silent for a long time before finally speaking slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll find time to tell her.¡± After hanging up the phone, the man stood up and walked to the window. Fu Yisi had only learned about this a few days ago. Yang Jun was diagnosed with late-stage breast cancer six months ago. The six months she went to Singapore were originally meant for hospital treatment, but there wasn¡¯t much they could do there, so the two of them took care of their health there. Perhaps Yang Jun sensed something, aware of the condition her body was in. That¡¯s why she returned before Ji Sang¡¯s birthday, to spend a good birthday with her. They didn¡¯t want to tell Ji Sang. Fu Yisi raised a hand to pinch the bridge of his nose. He found it somewhat hard to imagine what Ji Sang¡¯s reaction would be after learning about this. Not only the parents were afraid, he was also very afraid. He knew what Yang Jun meant to Ji Sang. She wasn¡¯t her biological mother, but she was better than one. She had said that she loved her parents dearly. It was they who had saved her from the orphanage, they who had allowed her to chase her dreams. He was afraid that Ji Sang would not be able to move on. Fu Yisi picked up his phone, his fingers sliding across the screen a few times before coming to a stop. The man, who was always calm and strategic, seemed somewhat at a loss when it came to matters concerning Ji Sang. At 6:30 PM, as the fashion show was about to start, fans surrounded the venue outside, and the invited celebrities confidently smiled and walked down the red carpet on camera. Having wrapped up his company duties, Han City rushed over. His and Ji Sang¡¯s tickets were both in the VIP section. Ji Sang had taken her seat before him, and the first thing Han City said to her when he arrived was, ¡°Sister, teach me later, will you?¡± Ji Sang instantly thought of what Su Ge had said last night, wanted to laugh, but managed to hold it in. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She couldn¡¯t dampen the enthusiasm of a man wanting to take lovely photos of his wife. But as soon as Han City took out the camera and started to fiddle with it, Ji Sang understood why Su Ge had been so ruthlessly critical. Han City¡¯s photographic skills¡­ were indeed indescribable. Not to mention the basic issues of lighting and angle, he could barely use a camera. ¡°Sister, what does this button do?¡± ¡°Sister, why is everything so blurry here; I can¡¯t make out anything.¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s so dark here, what can I even capture?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. She seriously wondered if Han City had been possessed by Ling Yuxuan at this moment. Having prepared to take photos of Sister, how could he not do some research beforehand? Having received no response for some time, Han City turned his head and saw the hesitation on Ji Sang¡¯s lips, as if he understood what she was thinking. ¡°Sister, pardon me, I¡¯ve been busy with company matters, and this thing, I entrusted my assistant to buy it before coming, and¡­¡± Han City raised his eyebrows, ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I have you, Sister? It¡¯d be a waste not to learn from such a good teacher.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. His assumption was so natural, it was very much like Sister¡¯s. Truly a married couple. So, in the few minutes before the show started, Ji Sang patiently explained a bit to Han City. It wasn¡¯t long, and she didn¡¯t say much. But luckily, Han City was quick-witted and managed to grasp the basics of how to use the camera within a few minutes. When Song Xiu came in, he immediately saw Ji Sang. His throat went dry and he quickly looked away, following Zhang Qiao to the VIP seats. Their seats were right in front of Ji Sang¡¯s to the left. After sitting down, Song Xiu felt uneasy and rigid, daring not to move a muscle. Noticing his tension, Zhang Qiao seemed to understand something, glanced around, and upon spotting Ji Sang, her lips drew into a frown. ¡°Xiu.¡± ¡°Uh-huh?¡± ¡°When Ms. Wang arrives later, pay attention and get along well.¡± The mention of the Ms. Wang he had yet to meet made Song Xiu visibly displeased. Nobody would like to be set up on a blind date arranged by family, especially not a young man like Song Xiu, who had someone he liked. Zhang Qiao didn¡¯t say much more but looked towards the entrance just in time to see Wang Ting arriving. She gave a slight wave, and Wang Ting approached with a smile. ¡°Auntie.¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Song Xiu suddenly looked up to see that the so-called Ms. Wang was none other than Wang Ting. For a moment, Song Xiu felt as if his world was being shaken. Chapter 138 - 112 Night Market Disturbance Chapter 138: Chapter 112 Night Market Disturbance Song Xiu¡¯s reaction was entirely within Wang Ting¡¯s expectations. When she received a call from her family a few days ago about setting her up on a blind date, she was totally against it. However, ironically, the blind date was with that member of the Song Family. The Song Family in City B was well known to her as being of the same social rank as her own, and she was crystal clear about it. After all¡­ she had once put so much effort into digging up information about him. Recollecting her thoughts, Wang Ting looked at the stunned Song Xiu, tilting her head slightly. ¡°So, the person I¡¯m having a blind date with is the younger brother, Song Xiu?¡± Zhang Qiao was somewhat surprised to find out that the two of them knew each other. After Wang Ting sat down, he quickly sought clarification. Upon hearing the explanation, Zhang Qiao¡¯s smile was impossible to hide. ¡°Ah, look at the fate between you two, working at the same TV station, you must have a lot to talk about,¡± he said. Wang Ting smiled faintly. Not only did they have common topics, but they even shared the same idol. It was at this moment that Song Xiu finally recovered his wits and asked Wang Ting in a soft whisper. ¡°Wang Xiaoting, what is this situation?¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The nickname ¡°Wang Xiaoting¡± was given to her by Song Xiu after he found out that Wang Ting was also a fan of Ji Sang. Both around the same age, they had many thoughts about Ji Sang and his works, and naturally became good friends. Hearing this nickname, Wang Ting¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few times. It seemed as if she could still feel the warmth of Song Xiu¡¯s breath by her ear. Wang Ting lowered her eyes and chuckled lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, it¡¯s just something arranged by my family.¡± Upon hearing this, some of Song Xiu¡¯s displeasure from the evening seemed to dissipate, and when he heard Wang Ting say this, he even felt some empathy. Song Xiu relaxed quite a bit. ¡°What are they thinking anyway? We are only twenty-two, too young for matchmaking.¡± When relaxed, Song Xiu¡¯s peach-blossom eyes inadvertently emitted a beautiful charm. Sitting close to him, Wang Ting had a clear view and stared for a while, chuckling. ¡°You¡¯re twenty-two, but I¡¯m already twenty-three.¡± Song Xiu glanced at her. ¡°Is there a difference? To me, Wang Xiaoting, you¡¯re no more than eighteen.¡± Song Xiu gestured with his hand. ¡°No more than that.¡± Wang Ting indeed had a small face, and given her youth and plumpness of collagen, it was no wonder Song Xiu felt that way. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re younger than me.¡± To Wang Ting¡¯s futile struggle, Song Xiu just laughed it off. The fashion show was about to start, and both of them stopped their conversation. Wang Ting looked at the boy sitting beside her and sighed. It took her three whole years to go from strangers to friends. So¡­ how much longer would it take to develop beyond friends? ¡­ This fashion show, indeed, Chris and V-brand had put in a lot of effort. The whole event was a visual feast. Han City had been studying his camera with his head down all the time, only looking up when Su Ge appeared on the runway. Both were a bit too focused on shooting the show, seated in the VIP area, frequently attracting the attention of other attendees. Ji Sang did not know how Su Ge appeared under Han City¡¯s lens, but she was very satisfied with her own work. After Su Ge left the stage, Han City wanted to check the photos on Ji Sang¡¯s camera but was mercilessly denied. Ji Sang had a simple reason; she feared harming Han City¡¯s confidence. Regarding fashion shows, Ji Sang didn¡¯t have much interest in them, having initially become involved in the fashion field solely because of Su Ge. After the show ended, Ji Sang and Han City went backstage to wait for Su Ge. But obviously, the couple hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, and they embraced as soon as they met. Ji Sang quietly recalled Su Ge¡¯s words ¡°Han City said he would drag me to scatter rice for you¡± Well, they indeed succeeded. As for Su Ge¡¯s behavior of being enamored and forgetting friends, Ji Sang had seen it all and was unimpressed. When she first got together with Han City, it was common for them to go almost ten days to half a month without asking her out or contacting her much. Only later did she find out that he had found a man. Knowing the two needed time, Ji Sang took the chance to make a gesture to Su Ge when she looked over, and then left first. The nights in B City were just like those in S City, with dazzling lights, endless extravagance. There was also the small streets and old alleys, quaint and tranquil. Everything seemed the same, yet nothing seemed the same. Afflicted by professional habit, Ji Sang didn¡¯t care about the time or the fact that she was in an unfamiliar place. She just wanted to start exploring whether this land might hold the shots she desired. Following behind Zhang Qiao and Wang Ting, Song Xiu, without meaning to, looked up and saw Ji Sang¡¯s departing figure. Where was she off to? Song Xiu pursed her lips slightly; Ji Sang had never been to B City and must be unfamiliar with it. It was late, and it would be somewhat dangerous for her to be out alone. And she was still carrying a DSLR¡­ Noticing that Song Xiu was preoccupied, Wang Ting turned her head to look at him ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Following his gaze, she saw nothing. Song Xiu came back to his senses, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom, I¡¯ll take Wang Xiaoting home first.¡± Zhang Qiao naturally was pleased to hear Song Xiu¡¯s initiative. ¡°Sure, you young ones go have fun together.¡± Once Zhang Qiao had left, Wang Ting then asked, ¡°Did you see Sister Ji just now?¡± The only one nearby who could make him this concerned must be Sister Ji. Song Xiu replied softly. ¡°She must be off to take photos somewhere.¡± Hearing this, Wang Ting also frowned, ¡°It¡¯s night already, Sister Ji doesn¡¯t know B City well, it¡¯s too unsafe.¡± After saying so, the two looked at each other, clearly having the same thought. ¡­ Ji Sang went to the night market. Unlike the high-rise buildings in the CBD, this area was filled with relatively small buildings, the tallest not exceeding six floors. The night market was crowded, noisy; the cries of the vendors from various stands occasionally sounded out, mixed with the scents of various local delicacies, all rushing up to Ji Sang¡¯s nose. Having only eaten a little dinner to sustain herself, Ji Sang suddenly felt hungry. ¡°Why not put together a food collection?¡± Over the years, she had photographed many things, yet she had never taken on her most beloved food. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes lit up, suddenly feeling like this idea was pretty good. Being able to take photos and eat at the same time, what could be more blissful than that? Ji Sang was always quick to act, immediately setting out along the food street of the night market. Whenever she saw something she wanted to shoot, she would take a picture and then go forward to talk to the vendor. It was evident that people often came to this street to shoot pictures, so the vendors weren¡¯t surprised and waved her off, letting Ji Sang do as she pleased. Just as Ji Sang was about to take a shot with her DSLR, a commotion suddenly erupted nearby. Before Ji Sang could react, her shoulder was harshly bumped, and her DSLR nearly crashed to the ground. Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly protected the DSLR in her arms, but her body, because of this motion, became unsteady and she fell to the ground. Even as Ji Sang made the fastest protective motion, the moment she hit the ground, she still felt a heart-wrenching pain in the soles of her feet. Chapter 139 - 113: Open the Door Chapter 139: Chapter 113: Open the Door The night market was crowded and noisy, and the people around didn¡¯t notice the sudden commotion right away. Ji Sang, in her efforts to protect the DSLR camera she was holding, inevitably got stepped on a few times. Just getting out of the car, Wang Ting quickly patted Song Xiu on the shoulder beside her. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Sister Ji?¡± Since they were at a fashion show, even though Ji Sang wasn¡¯t in a gown, her attire was still quite formal. Song Xiu turned his head to look and immediately recognized her, his pupils contracting as he hurriedly ran over, with Wang Ting following closely behind. Ji Sang only managed to get up after being stepped on twice, thanks to her Taekwondo training. By the time the two reached her, they saw Ji Sang standing to one side, carefully examining the DSLR in her hands. At that moment, Song Xiu had never felt so angry before. In such a situation, all Ji Sang could think of was the camera. Song Xiu reflexively wanted to grab her, but the second he thought about maintaining distance from her, his hands, hanging by his legs, clenched tightly, and he struggled to restrain himself. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Ji Sang looked up and saw Song Xiu and Wang Ting in front of her, her eyes widening slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re hurt.¡± Song Xiu was really angry now. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To come out at night alone was one thing, but when faced with an emergency, all she cared about was the camera in her hand, not her own safety at all. As soon as Song Xiu said this, not just Ji Sang but Wang Ting as well was stunned. Neither had ever seen Song Xiu like this before. No longer the gentle, sunny big boy, he, in his suit, speaking like this, seemed somewhat terrifying. The first to react was Wang Ting, who reached out and pulled Song Xiu¡¯s arm, giving him a slight glare, before turning to look at Ji Sang. ¡°Sister Ji, he¡¯s really worried. We just saw you fall; did you get hurt?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± She was unclear about why Wang Ting was in City B or why she was with Song Xiu, but she had clearly seen their little interaction just now. ¡­ Perhaps, she was slow when it came to her own feelings, but as an observer, she saw things very clearly. Especially the hidden affection in Wang Ting¡¯s eyes whenever she looked at Song Xiu. How had she not noticed before? Ji Sang briefly reminisced and suddenly remembered that every time she saw Song Xiu, Wang Ting would become suddenly shy. ¡°Really?¡± Song Xiu¡¯s brow furrowed, obviously somewhat skeptical. Ji Sang was in a black casual suit, and the footprints on her were very conspicuous. ¡°We still need to have you checked.¡± Who knows if those kicks had hit any tendons or bones. Ji Sang initially wanted to wave him off, saying he was making a fuss over nothing, but as soon as she lifted her foot, that piercing pain surged up again, instantly paling her complexion. ¡°¡­¡± She had twisted her ankle in the fall. Ji Sang was escorted into the car by Song Xiu and Wang Ting. Inside the car, Song Xiu didn¡¯t speak, his face stern, the atmosphere quite chilling. Ji Sang glanced at Wang Ting beside her and asked softly, ¡°Did you come to watch the show as well?¡± Song Xiu was in a suit, while Wang Ting was dressed in a cocktail dress. Wang Ting nodded. ¡°Sister Ji, we were sitting right in front of you.¡± After speaking, she unconsciously looked to the front. Ji Sang touched her nose, at that time she had only been focusing on taking pictures for Sister, and truly hadn¡¯t noticed them sitting right in front of her. ¡°Xiao Ting, is your hometown also in City B?¡± Ji Sang wasn¡¯t stupid, to have tickets for the VIP seats at this fashion show must mean that Wang Ting¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡°Yeah, I came back for something.¡± Ji Sang nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. But when the car stopped in front of a private hospital, Ji Sang suddenly felt it was a bit of an overreaction. It was just a sprained ankle. It really didn¡¯t seem necessary to go to a private hospital. Song Xiu directly called an acquaintance over, and without hesitation, helped Ji Sang in for a thorough checkup. Wang Ting, standing by her side, tried to convince her, ¡°Sister Ji, it¡¯s better to get it checked out.¡± Ji Sang, not one to put on airs, followed them in. The main difference between a private hospital and a public hospital is the much nicer environment. One wouldn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s a hospital without going inside. Song Xiu was pretty familiar with the doctors here, and upon arriving, he immediately knelt down to examine Ji Sang¡¯s ankle. ¡°It¡¯s a simple sprain, no bone damage, but you still need to rest well for the next few days.¡± After the doctor finished saying this, he treated the abrasions briefly. Looking at the marks on Ji Sang¡¯s skin, he joked, ¡°You really should take good care of yourself. Such delicate skin getting hurt is too shocking.¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang pursed her lips. Fu Yisi had said the same thing. He said her skin was really too tender, that even kissing¡­ couldn¡¯t use too much force. It was getting late, and the private hospital was unusually quiet. Ji Sang seemed to hear a familiar voice in her daze. Cool, clean, and sharp. It was very much like Fu Yisi. With a tremble in her gaze, Ji Sang subconsciously turned to look at the door, and Song Xiu, noticing her movement, also looked over. But there was nothing there. Ji Sang turned back around and let out a light laugh. Laughing at herself for having hallucinations just because she hadn¡¯t seen Fu Yisi for two days. Ji Sang¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t serious. Song Xiu silently took her back to the hotel, with Wang Ting accompanying them the whole time. After learning that Ji Sang hadn¡¯t had a proper dinner, Song Xiu made a special request for the kitchen to deliver some food. Song Xiu gave personal instructions; the kitchen staff were fast. In just over ten minutes, they had delivered the food. Song Xiu and Wang Ting were then ready to leave. But at the doorway, Song Xiu still couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dr. Fu taking care of you? It¡¯s so late; you shouldn¡¯t be alone.¡± After saying this, as if afraid he couldn¡¯t control himself, he left without looking back. From his figure, Ji Sang saw Song Xiu¡¯s resolution. The heart she¡¯d been holding onto finally settled down. Truthfully, she didn¡¯t want their work relationship to become awkward because of romantic issues. And deep down¡­ she truly wanted to remain friends with Song Xiu. Having taken such a fall, Ji Sang¡¯s good mood for the day was completely spoilt. She ate a few bites absent-mindedly, then suddenly remembered the voice she heard at the hospital. She put down her chopsticks, took out her phone, and just as she unlocked it, Fu Yisi¡¯s call came in. With a slight smile, she answered, ¡°I was just about to call you, and you beat me to it.¡± The man chuckled softly, ¡°What a coincidence. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m eating right now.¡± ¡°Dinner?¡± ¡°Not really, I ate something before the show to fill up, but now I¡¯m hungry again.¡± ¡°Mhm, what are you having?¡± ¡°Hotel food, it¡¯s not very good.¡± The man on the phone chuckled at her complaint, ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Sang abruptly looked up at the room door, just as a knocking sound emerged. In reality, on the phone. Both had it. Chapter 140 - 114: Men Can Be Quite Scary When Theyre Angry Chapter 140: Chapter 114: Men Can Be Quite Scary When They¡¯re Angry Ji Sang stared at the door intently for a long while before glancing at the phone once more, when Fu Yisi¡¯s low voice came through, ¡°Planning to leave me hanging outside the whole time?¡± It was only then that Ji Sang dared to confirm that Fu Yisi had indeed come to City B and was right outside her door at that moment. Ji Sang hurried to her feet, forgetting the injury on her foot, and suddenly pulled at the twisted ankle. ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± Although she covered her mouth in time, a slight sound still escaped and traveled through the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Take it slow.¡± Ji Sang bit her lip, enduring the sharp pain in her foot, and walked to the door. Upon opening the door, the tall silhouette of the man entered her sight; Ji Sang curled up the corners of her mouth, ¡°Why have you come?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer her question but instead lowered his gaze to her foot, ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Sang subconsciously didn¡¯t want Fu Yisi to know she had been injured again while shooting, her eyelids drooping slightly, her lips pursed, ¡°I just bumped into the corner of a table.¡± Fu Yisi gave her a sidelong glance, shoved the luggage inside carelessly, bent down to pick up Ji Sang, and placed her on the couch, squatting in front of her. Before Ji Sang had time to pull away, Fu Yisi was already examining her foot. ¡°You bumped into something just now, hmm?¡± Fu Yisi raised his head to look at Ji Sang, his gaze as cool as water, quietly fixing on her. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t bear his look, diverting her eyes, ¡°Mhm.¡± But not even she knew how much guilt was included in that ¡®mhm.¡¯ After Ji Sang nodded, the man pursed his lips tightly, ¡°Ji Sang, what did I tell you? Don¡¯t think about hiding your injuries from me.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ If she told Fu Yisi, she feared that she¡¯d never get to shoot night scenes again. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it was just now.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Yisi let out a cold snort, ¡°Just now? And the medication was applied just now as well?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang had nothing to say. With some annoyance furrowing her brows, how could she forget that Fu Yisi, as a doctor, had a particularly keen sense of smell? Especially the smell of antiseptics. ¡°I twisted my foot a little.¡± ¡°When did that happen?¡± ¡°Just tonight.¡± Fu Yisi bent down to take a closer look, satisfied there were no bone injuries, and his face lightened up a bit. ¡°How did you do it?¡± He knew that Ji Sang was not fond of wearing high heels; if she twisted her foot, there must have been some incident. Ji Sang touched her nose but didn¡¯t answer. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze resting on the DSLR camera on the table, understanding clearly. He stood up, casually took a paper tissue, leisurely wiping his hands, sitting next to her, ¡°Where did you go shooting?¡± ¡°Night market.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang vaguely felt something was amiss, and swiftly turned to look at the man next to her. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or to laugh. Angry that she hadn¡¯t taken good care of herself, yet amused that she had spilled everything at the slightest provocation. ¡°Am I going to eat you?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes carried a shallow smile, but unfortunately, Ji Sang, who was under tension, didn¡¯t notice and instinctively shifted a little backwards. ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang shook her head. Yet inside, she sneakily added another line. But when you get angry, it¡¯s pretty scary. The man chuckled, ¡°Then why are you hiding?¡± As he spoke, his hand directly wrapped around Ji Sang¡¯s waist and pulled her close. Fu Yisi had finished his busy work and immediately rushed to City B, his eyes lined with faint red blood vessels. It wasn¡¯t until he was this close that Ji Sang noticed it. She didn¡¯t struggle, instead gently placing her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Why did you come over?¡± She has a flight back tomorrow morning, and she doesn¡¯t quite understand why Fu Yisi came over tonight. Fu Yisi buried his head in the crook of her neck. ¡°Just wanted to come see you.¡± ¡°See me?¡± Ji Sang looked at the suitcase at the door; his posture suggested he wasn¡¯t just here to see her. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s stay here and play for a few days.¡± ¡°Play for a few days?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice pitched slightly higher. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy at the hospital?¡± Fu Yisi rubbed his face against her neck. ¡°I¡¯ve finished all the surgeries last night, and my parents are also in City B. Let¡¯s find a Mountain Villa and stay together for a few days.¡± ¡°Parents?¡± Ji Sang was utterly surprised now. ¡°Are my parents here? Why haven¡¯t they told me?¡± ¡°I just found out too.¡± Fu Yisi opened his eyes looking ahead, his eyes filled with countless thoughts. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he really wanted her to know about this matter, he hoped he could be by her side to accompany her properly. Ji Sang pursed her lips, feeling a tinge of jealousy. Fu Yisi¡¯s place in his parents¡¯ heart seemed a bit too high. ¡°Hey, by the way, were you in a private hospital just now?¡± The man¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember well, just one near the night market, I think I heard your voice there.¡± Ji Sang turned her head and looked straight at the man. Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow. ¡°That was probably me. Were you there for a checkup?¡± ¡°Yeah. What did you go to the hospital for?¡± ¡°To see an old friend.¡± The man lifted his hand and ruffled her hair. ¡°Weren¡¯t you full? I ordered some food for you; it should be arriving soon.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°What did you order?¡± As the words fell, Fu Yisi¡¯s phone rang just in time. It wasn¡¯t the grilled spicy smell Ji Sang had imagined, but compared to the hotel¡¯s food, she preferred the steamed delights Fu Yisi ordered for her. Perhaps after living together for a while, Fu Yisi could always grasp her tastes with precision. After a simple meal, Ji Sang bounced off to the bathroom to freshen up. Meanwhile, the man sitting on the sofa remembered the conversation he had with Yang Jun at the hospital. ¡°Xiao Si, I¡¯m aware of mom¡¯s health; she won¡¯t last much longer. Ah Shang is quite stubborn about affairs of the heart; I have to be the one to talk to her.¡± ¡°Find a place for the four of us to have a few good days together.¡± ¡°When the time comes¡­ when I¡¯m gone¡­ I¡¯ll need you to look after her properly, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something foolish.¡± ¡°Xiao Si, don¡¯t let her get stuck in a dead end; find her something to do later on.¡± Later, after Ji Hanwen left, Yang Jun had more to say. ¡°Brother Han¡­ I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for him to get through as well; if he does anything, help me keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Xiao Si, it¡¯s tough on you. When I first found out about this disease, that¡¯s why I was in such a hurry to find a companion for Ah Shang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid both the father and daughter won¡¯t cope well after.¡± Yang Jun lived a perceptive life, even when she first discovered her disease, she went through a period of shock and fear. But she quickly adjusted and accepted the facts. She also saw right through Ji Hanwen and Ji Sang, knowing what she meant to them. Thus, she started planning their future paths early on. She helped Ji Sang find Fu Yisi. During that time in Singapore, she continuously instilled thoughts in Ji Hanwen. She did the best she could. Now all she asked for was for Fu Yisi to help father and daughter get through the time after her departure. Chapter 141 - 141: 115 Chapter 141: 115 After both had freshened up, they sat on the bed, Fu Yisi gently massaging Ji Sang¡¯s ankle. ¡°Why suddenly think of spending a few days at the Mountain Villa together?¡± In her understanding, Fu Yisi was not the type of person to initiate such things. The hospital work was busy, and there was the company to run; he had always been busy. If there were any consecutive days of rest or vacation, the man would surely have it meticulously planned. This time, it all seemed a bit too hasty. Fu Yisi¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop; his gaze lowered onto Ji Sang, his clear eyes filled with direct questioning. ¡°Unwilling?¡± Ji Sang shook her head, sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No.¡± It was just that this vacation seemed a bit abrupt. Fu Yisi always did things methodically; this sudden arrangement was a first for her. Fu Yisi narrowed his eyes and softly asked, ¡°What do you think is the scariest thing to lose in life?¡± Such an abrupt and odd question. Ji Sang frowned at the man, ¡°Why suddenly ask this?¡± But after saying so, she also began to seriously ponder. ¡°This question is quite simple; family and dreams.¡± Her life pursuits had always been simple. To take her camera around the world, to discover beauty and ugliness, good and evil. After traveling, to return home, curling up on the comfortable sofa, watching the unintentional display of affection between her parents. Ji Sang sat up with effort, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Fu Yisi gently scraped her nose with his clean hand, ¡°Nothing, just suddenly felt like asking.¡± Ji Sang was somewhat tired tonight; under Fu Yisi¡¯s experienced treatment, her ankle didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore, so she didn¡¯t press further with questions. Nor did she wonder why the usually reticent Fu Yisi would suddenly ask such a question. After Ji Sang had fallen asleep, Fu Yisi quietly put down her foot, looked at her defenseless sleeping face, sighed softly, and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°By then, you¡¯d better be well.¡± ¡­ The next day, Ji Sang slept straight through until nine. By the time she woke up, Fu Yisi was no longer in the room, but had left a note on the bedside table. Ji Sang picked it up and glanced at it, her eyebrows knitting, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up to meet Mom and Dad?¡± After mumbling to herself, Ji Sang hastily got out of bed to get ready. Perhaps Fu Yisi¡¯s massaging had been effective, as now there was hardly any pain when she walked. Just after freshening up and changing clothes, Ji Sang received a call from Fu Yisi. ¡°Awake? Mom and Dad are already in the lobby; I¡¯m coming up to fetch you.¡± ¡°Mmm, how early did you get up to pack everything?¡± The man chuckled softly, ¡°Not too early. There¡¯s porridge on the table, drink that first, I¡¯ll be right up.¡± Ji Sang looked towards the table, and indeed there was a bowl of porridge, not too hot, just right for a summer morning. When Fu Yisi came up, Ji Sang had just finished half of it. ¡°Where were my parents yesterday?¡± ¡°Not too far from here.¡± Fu Yisi walked towards her, ¡°Does your foot still hurt?¡± ¡°No pain. Dr. Fu has great skills, can¡¯t feel a thing now.¡± As she spoke, Ji Sang tilted her head slightly and playfully blinked, a teasing note in her demeanor. The man chuckled quietly, ¡°Got a sweet tongue all of a sudden?¡± Ji Sang proudly raised her eyebrows. The couple chatted and joked softly for a while before they carried their luggage downstairs. It had been quite a long time since she had gone out for a trip with her parents, and Ji Sang was visibly excited. ¡°These few days I¡¯m going to take lots and lots of photos for you.¡± ¡°Mom and Dad haven¡¯t had my cooking in so long, when we get to the Mountain Villa, I¡¯ll show off my skills for you guys¡± ¡°Fu Yisi, do we have any other plans over there?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A string of questions came running, and a faint smile lingered on Fu Yisi¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you that happy?¡± Ji Sang replied swiftly. ¡°Of course, I am.¡± This was the first time she and Fu Yisi went out to play together, how could she not be happy? ¡°Um, enjoy these next few days.¡± Fu Yisi tightened his grip on Ji Sang¡¯s hand ever so slightly, emotions churning in his deep eyes. ¡­ Yang Jun and Ji Hanwen were in the hall, drinking tea, snacking on pastries, and waiting for the two. When Ji Sang arrived, she happened to catch Ji Hanwen wiping a crumb off Yang Jun¡¯s mouth. Ji Sang immediately stopped in her tracks, quickly pulled out her phone, and captured the moment. Fu Yisi, standing by her side, was somewhat surprised by her swift reaction. Ji Sang put away her phone and proudly looked at the man. ¡°I¡¯ve taken quite a few pictures for them, all captured with hard work. It¡¯s their 30th wedding anniversary this year, and I plan to make them an album as a gift. There¡¯s still two months left, so I should be able to capture more material. I need to keep a close eye these days.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes shone as she spoke. Fu Yisi felt a dryness in his throat, averted his gaze, and hummed a low response. It was Yang Jun who first noticed them, waving his hand lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come over?¡± Then the two of them walked over. At that moment, Ji Sang realized something was amiss. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you hot?¡± In the sweltering heat of June, she was actually wearing a thin jacket. Yang Jun looked down at her clothes and chuckled. ¡°You know your mother has a weak constitution, and besides, I only added the jacket because the hotel¡¯s air conditioning is rather strong.¡± Ji Sang frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been taking good care of yourself in Singapore for the past six months?¡± Perhaps it was Yang Jun¡¯s poor complexion that frightened her, but Ji Sang suddenly felt a sense of unease wrap around her heart. ¡°Mom and Dad, have you been resting well these days, or have you been too tired?¡± But after saying it, she felt it was a bit unlikely. How could her father, ever so considerate of her mother, arrange things poorly? Yang Jun took her hand and patted it. ¡°We are a bit tired, yes, we¡¯re planning to rest well at Mountain Villa in the next few days.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, touched Yang Jun¡¯s forehead with concern. The temperature was not abnormal. Ji Hanwen, who had stood up first, walked to Yang Jun¡¯s side. Yang Jun took his hand and stood up in response. ¡°I heard from Xiao Si that you hurt your foot last night, is it okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, didn¡¯t you see I was walking around just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Yang Jun smiled and looked toward Fu Yisi. ¡°Shall we go then? It¡¯s been many years since we¡¯ve been here, I wonder if the Mountain Villa has changed.¡± Ji Sang, watching Yang Jun¡¯s face, with furrowed brows, pinched Fu Yisi¡¯s waist gently after she turned around. ¡°Do you think my mom¡¯s complexion looks a bit too off?¡± Before Fu Yisi could answer, Ji Sang added. ¡°I¡¯ll have to make some delicious food for her these next few days.¡± After listening to her, Fu Yisi suddenly felt that keeping secrets from Ji Sang was a mistake. To this moment, she had no suspicions, believing that family and loved ones must be healthy and happy. All illnesses and pain were far away from them. If she found out at the end, could she accept it? A sudden twinge shot through Fu Yisi¡¯s heart. Chapter 142 - 116: Everyone is Hiding Something Chapter 142: Chapter 116: Everyone is Hiding Something The owner of Mountain Villa and Ji Hanwen are old friends. By the time a few people arrived, a banquet had already been set up there waiting. Ji Sang had met this old friend several times and had some impression. He¡¯s a famous philanthropist. ¡°Old Ji, you¡¯ve got good fortune in your later years, with such an excellent daughter and a son-in-law who is just as exceptional.¡± Having said that, Zhou Yongshan smiled and looked at Fu Yisi. ¡°Speaking of which, I had some dealings with Fu Jue in our earlier years, you resemble him quite a lot.¡± Fu Yisi slightly bowed his head. ¡°Uncle Zhou lately has been promoting a charity school, which my father often mentions to me, telling me to learn more from you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Yongshan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hiss, I hear you¡¯re a famous doctor.¡± Ji Hanwen chimed in with a smile. ¡°In the end, he¡¯ll have to return to the Fu Family, and as for the Ji Family, it will also be handed over to his care.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Yongshan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, the group entered the dining room ready to eat. Ji Sang sat next to Yang Jun, spending the whole meal tending to her, serving dishes. ¡°Mom, I feel like you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, haven¡¯t you been eating well? These next few days I¡¯ll cook for you, we need to fatten you up.¡± Yang Jun¡¯s complexion was still not looking good, the two-and-a-half-hour journey had worn her out. But to avoid arousing Ji Sang¡¯s suspicions, she forced herself to eat what was served. Later it was Fu Yisi who stopped Ji Sang, filling up a bowl full of dishes for her. ¡°You eat too.¡± Only then was Yang Jun freed. ¡­ During the rest time, Ji Hanwen tenderly applied medicine to Yang Jun. ¡°Let¡¯s tell her, it¡¯s too hard on you this way.¡± Yang Jun took a sip of water by his hand, shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s get through these few days first, we can tell her on the last day. If I speak now, she will only send me back to the hospital.¡± Ji Hanwen frowned. ¡°You should be in the hospital.¡± The journey had been exhausting, and who knows how much suffering it had caused her. Yang Jun smiled faintly. ¡°Brother Han, I don¡¯t like the smell of hospitals, and you know, staying in the hospital is of no use to me. Brother Han, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°What nonsensical things are you talking about?!¡± Ji Hanwen¡¯s face was stern, maybe intimidating to others, but Yang Jun smiled and grasped his hand gently patting it. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s been more than half a year, how have you still not accepted it? I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Ji Hanwen pressed his lips together, gripping her hand tightly in return. ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept it, Yang Jun, I don¡¯t want to.¡± The man who was called the ¡°stern-faced professor¡± in the first half of his teaching career, and the ¡°smiling fox¡± on the business field in the latter part of his life, had red eyes at this moment. Yang Jun¡¯s eyes grew moist. ¡°But there¡¯s no way, Brother Han, let¡¯s create some more memories in these last days, shall we? I don¡¯t want you to be stuck in a dead-end alone after I¡¯m gone. Remember, you must, you must carry my share and travel to every corner of the world.¡± Ji Hanwen fell silent. In the following days, Yang Jun tried to raise her spirits. She tried hard to eat the dishes that Ji Sang specifically prepared for her, and during photo taking, she even specially dressed up together with Ji Sang, leaving behind her most beautiful side. The seemingly harmonious and contented life, in reality, everyone harbored their own secrets. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Including Ji Sang. Sometimes, life is full of all sorts of coincidences, both good and bad, which we all must accept. Ji Sang had never expected that she would hear such a conversation as she passed her parents¡¯ room. Cancer, terminal, death Words like these played before her eyes in succession. She had never considered that such a serious illness would befall her closest kin. Turns out, for the past six months, both of her parents had been keeping it from her. Saying they were going to Singapore for vacation and recovery, but in fact, they were there for treatment. No wonder her mother, who had always been especially indulgent, suddenly started arranging blind dates for her half a year ago, aiming to personally secure her future. So, the trip to city B was never about leisure at all. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she suddenly remembered many things. The day her parents returned home, the serious topics and expressions that Fu Yisi and her father discussed in the study¡­ Fu Yisi¡¯s voice she overheard at the private hospital in city B¡­ Fu Yisi¡¯s inexplicable questions at the hotel that evening¡­ And her mother¡¯s attire¡­ Turns out, Fu Yisi knew as well. It was just her who was kept in the dark, foolishly believing this was simply a typical family trip. In reality, it was to leave her with some final, beautiful memories. Ji Sang leaned against the wall, slowly sat down, and firmly covered her mouth to prevent herself from making even the slightest noise. Inside the room, Yang Jun tenderly comforted Ji Hanwen, while outside, Ji Sang managed to endure the pain only by biting down hard on the center of her palm. These past few days, Ji Sang had secluded herself in the kitchen, refusing help from anyone; even when Fu Yisi came in to check on her, she would send him away. She put all her efforts into cooking, naively thinking it would make Yang Jun feel a bit better. But each time she saw how hard Yang Jun tried to eat, it made her feel unbearably pained. They had been back from abroad for so many days, and as their daughter, she had only just noticed something was off with her mother. When taking photos, Ji Sang no longer just captured shots of them; she would set up a tripod, arrange the timer, and join them in front of the camera. Every night, she would sneak to the side hall after Fu Yisi had fallen asleep and personally edit the photos. Everyone thought they had concealed the truth well, but everything unraveled the day Yang Jun fainted after calling Ji Sang into the room, before she had the chance to explain things to her. Everyone let their guard slip. Ji Sang went outside and called Fu Yisi, appearing extremely calm, and even remembered to pick up her phone to call an ambulance. But her hands were trembling the entire time. Fu Yisi conducted a quick check and immediately called Chen Mo, while Ji Hanwen carried Yang Jun to the car. All along the way, Fu Yisi drove at breakneck speed. Ji Sang asked no questions. And Ji Hanwen understood everything. ¡°When did you find out?¡± Ji Sang, with red eyes and a hoarse voice, ¡°I heard the conversation you had in your room a few days ago.¡± The man driving glanced over at her quickly upon hearing this. After arriving at the hospital, Chen Mo went straight into the emergency room with his team, while Ji Sang¡¯s legs gave out and she began to collapse. The man promptly wrapped his arms around her waist and asked with a frown, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Leaning on his chest, Ji Sang asked softly, using his support, ¡°Can she pull through?¡± Ji Sang stared blankly at the operating room door, her hands gripping the man¡¯s arm fiercely. Fu Yisi hugged her tightly to his chest. ¡°We¡¯ll pull through.¡± Ji Sang suddenly took a deep breath and repeated, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ that¡¯s good,¡± before burying her face into the man¡¯s chest and crying. The painful restraint of the past several days seemed to have found an outlet at this moment. Chapter 143 - 117: Mom Has No Regrets Chapter 143: Chapter 117: Mom Has No Regrets These past few days, Ji Sang has been diligently restraining her emotions, her whole being in a tightly wound state, on top of barely getting any sleep at night. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Yang Jun emerged from the operating room, due to her body barely holding up, she fainted in Fu Yisi¡¯s arms from crying. Ji Hanwen looked at Ji Sang, who still furrowed her brow even in unconsciousness, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°These past few days, she pretended to know nothing, I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s been getting by.¡± Fu Yisi leaned down to pick up Ji Sang, and secured a hospital room to gently lay her on the bed. How has she been getting by? Every night after he went to sleep, she would quietly leave the room, going to the side hall to secretly prepare the wedding anniversary gift for her parents. She would only return around three or four in the morning, quietly lying down beside him, breathing gently, and then silently crying. How exactly has she been getting by? Even eating required his constant attention, just to manage eating a bit. Her condition was always on the verge of collapse. Fu Yisi looked down at the small woman on the bed, his eyes like the deep sea in a stormy night, endlessly churning. He did not know if it was a mistake to let her know about this situation beforehand. But now, seeing Ji Sang in such a state, it still made him worried. Four days¡¯ time, it seemed, hadn¡¯t helped her start to accept the situation. The man sighed lightly, raised his hand, and brushed away the tears-soaked hair from her face. Softly calling her name. ¡°Ji Sang.¡± Now, Fu Yisi fully understood why Yang Jun had already started planning for Ji Sang half a year ago. He could hardly imagine, if he weren¡¯t around, how Ji Sang could bear it all and fight on her own. ¡­ Yang Jun woke up two hours later. Ji Hanwen sat beside her the whole time, holding her hand. ¡°Awake? How do you feel now?¡± Yang Jun glanced over, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Shang?¡± Ji Hanwen¡¯s lips pursed, ¡°She went to prepare some stuff.¡± Yang Jun squeezed Ji Hanwen¡¯s hand slightly, chuckling, ¡°Did I scare her?¡± Yang Jun hadn¡¯t expected to faint suddenly while calling her over to come clean. Ji Hanwen held her hand up to his lips and kissed it, ¡°She has known all along, Ah Jun, Ah Shang is not as frail as you think. These past four days, she has been trying her best to take care of you. See, aren¡¯t you fine? Ah Jun, no need to worry.¡± Yang Jun was tired, and on hearing this, she laughed, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± And then she fell back asleep. At this moment, Fu Yisi was in Chen Mo¡¯s office. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor yourself, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t accept it?¡± Chen Mo raised an eyebrow, looking at the stern-faced man. Classmates for several years, acquaintances for over a decade, he had never seen Fu Yisi looking like this. Yet after finishing, Chen Mo still voiced his thoughts. ¡°You haven¡¯t been at the hospital these past few days, your physical condition has obviously worsened.¡± Chen Mo paused, ¡°Three months at most, prepare yourself.¡± After speaking, the office fell into silence. Fu Yisi remained silent. Chen Mo suddenly remembered how Fu Yisi looked at Ji Sang before entering the operating room. He looked up at the man, ¡°Fell in love?¡± After receiving Fu Yisi¡¯s entrustment, he had specifically asked around about Fu Yisi¡¯s marital status. He and Ji Sang were matched through a matrimonial alliance. But Fu Yisi¡¯s current manner was nothing like those in an arranged marriage. There was only one possibility. That truly means falling in love. Fu Yisi, once in love, becomes fatally vulnerable. Fu Yisi did not respond directly. ¡°Not at the hospital, how much longer?¡± ¡°One month¡± ¡­. This conversation between mother and daughter ultimately dragged on for over five hours. At this moment, Ji Sang was sitting by the bed, holding Yang Jun¡¯s hands tightly Neither of them rushed to speak first. The air was already stifled on a summer afternoon, and unfortunately, the topic awaiting them was exceptionally heavy. Yang Jun gently patted Ji Sang¡¯s hand, trying to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Ah Shang, don¡¯t blame mom¡± This was the first thing Yang Jun said. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡°Ah Shang¡± Even lying on the hospital bed, Yang Jun was as calm and graceful as ever. ¡°Over the past six months, Mom has pushed you to accelerate your life¡¯s journey, leading you into a completely unfamiliar marriage. But I¡¯m glad, I didn¡¯t misjudge Xiao Si¡± ¡°All these years, I have treated you as my own daughter, and I know our place in your heart, so, I am very afraid¡± ¡°Ah Shang, your life will be even more splendid, even without me, you still have your father, your beloved photography, and now Xiao Si too¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t close yourself off for too long because of this¡± ¡°Ah Shang, mom has come to terms with it, these past six months, I¡¯ve lived well, these past few days I¡¯ve been very happy, enjoying the joys of family¡± ¡°You and Xiao Si being able to love each other, it comforts me¡± ¡°Ah Shang, mom has no regrets, so won¡¯t you ease mom¡¯s worries?¡± The words of Yang Jun revealed all her painstaking efforts over these six months. Ji Sang listened and silently wept. Unknown to her, her mother had alone silently borne the pain of illness, silently planned her future life, silently worried about her. ¡°Mom¡± Ji Sang spoke in a hoarse voice ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Despite the torment of illness over this half-year, she still looked at her so tenderly as if nothing had happened. Seeing Ji Sang crying uncontrollably, Yang Jun¡¯s eyes reddened, and she began to choke up ¡°Dear mom, with dad always by my side, it¡¯s not too hard, the physical pain is bearable, Ah Shang, but the mental torment is different, do you understand what mom means?¡± How could she not understand? All of her mother¡¯s secrets over these six months were just for her. ¡°I understand, I understand everything, mom¡± Ji Sang kept nodding. If she hadn¡¯t understood, she wouldn¡¯t have been so cautious to maintain this benevolent lie during these four days. Hearing this, Yang Jun smiled contentedly, turning her head to watch the setting sun slowly descend, her eyes and brows slightly curved ¡°Ah Shang, do you remember when you first came to our house, sitting alone in the yard, watching the sunset for a long time?¡± Back then, Little Ji Sang had just left the orphanage, facing the unfamiliar Ji Family, Ji Sang wouldn¡¯t even utter an extra word. She would just sit alone in the yard, from afternoon till evening. Witnessing every majestic and melancholic sunset. ¡°I remember¡± That was her first day out of the hospital after coming to the Ji Family. She didn¡¯t remember anything else. The strange environment, the strange family members, including¡­ the stranger herself. For Little Ji Sang, then only eight years old, only the truest part of nature could give her a sliver of security. ¡°Back then, you were such a little one, and now you have grown up and started your own family,¡± Yang Jun sighed ¡°Ah Shang, there are so many beautiful sunsets yet to come, would you watch them with mom¡¯s share as well?¡± ¡°Okay Chapter 144 - 118 Are you okay? Chapter 144: Chapter 118 Are you okay? In her final days, Yang Jun didn¡¯t choose to stay in the hospital; instead, she returned to her hometown. A remote and tranquil small town. There, the pace of life was very slow, so slow that an entire afternoon could be spent over a cup of tea or coffee. Ji Sang had only visited a few times when her grandmother was still alive. A decade had passed, and not much had changed. The mountains and waters were the same. Only, the houses here have become new, the people old. Human life is not too long, just a few short decades; studying, growing up, working, starting a family, each stage has its own pursuits, and being immersed in them is but a fleeting moment. Yet it¡¯s not short, either, like looking back after a certain age, realizing one¡¯s life had so many ups and downs, so many moments of brilliance and decline. Ji Hanwen cooked at home, while Ji Sang walked along the river with Yang Jun. The summer evening breeze was still a bit warm, the two of them walking and talking slowly. They walked until the sky darkened, until the breeze turned cool. Such a simple life continued day by day, seemingly without end. Fleeing from the restlessness of the city, the tranquility of the countryside seemed especially beautiful. The three of them lived there for twenty-three days. On the twenty-fourth day, at five o¡¯clock in the morning, Yang Jun passed away peacefully with a smile. Her passing was so quiet that even Ji Hanwen, sleeping beside her, did not notice. When she was found, the sunlight was just right, streaming through the window and falling upon her slightly upturned lips. She was truly relieved and left contentedly. Ji Hanwen¡¯s eyes reddened, but Ji Sang, whom Yang Jun had most worried about, was exceptionally calm. She was even able to help Fu Yisi with the arrangements for Yang Jun¡¯s affairs in a very composed manner. Her behavior was far too abnormal. Not only did Fu Yisi notice something was off, but even Su Ge, who had hurried over from work, carefully stayed by Ji Sang¡¯s side. No one understood the importance of Yang Jun to Ji Sang better than she did. Yang Jun preferred quiet, so the funeral was very simple, attended by people who were close to the Ji Family. As the only daughter, Ji Sang insisted on fulfilling her filial duty. She kept watch all night, with Fu Yisi accompanying her by her side. For two days and three nights, Ji Sang didn¡¯t utter a word. Like a mute doll, stubbornly and mechanically accompanying Yang Jun on her final journey. On the day the funeral ended, Ji Sang could no longer hold on and fainted into Fu Yisi¡¯s arms. She fell into a deep sleep that lasted for two days. Throughout, she had repeated fevers, and Fu Yisi dared not leave her bedside for even a moment. How should one describe those two days? Perhaps it was a time when everyone was mired in the grief of Yang Jun¡¯s passing while also endlessly worrying about Ji Sang. Fu Yisi, a man who loved cleanliness, stayed by the bed these two days, even his showers were perfunctory. He used a cotton swab to moisten Ji Sang¡¯s chapped lips and bent down to speak into her ear whenever she muttered in her sleep. This nightmare was all about Yang Jun. Hearing the word ¡°Mom¡± from her lips, Fu Yisi¡¯s furrowed brow never relaxed. And Ji Hanwen, who had been by Yang Jun¡¯s side for the past half a year, trying hard to accept what happened, seemed to have fully come to terms with it after the funeral. But only his secretary knew that he was planning to step down from the company. Before Ji Sang woke up, Ji Hanwen had called Fu Yisi out. ¡°This is a share transfer contract. I¡¯ve been trying out a professional manager over the past year, and the results are good. From now on, you just need to help steer the direction when you have the time. Ah Shang¡­ is not good at these matters, thank you for your hard work.¡± Fu Yisi took the contract, didn¡¯t look at it, and simply placed it on the table, then looked up deeply at Ji Hanwen. ¡°Where will you go?¡± Ji Hanwen, looking at the depth in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, shook his head with a shallow smile, yet it was tinged with some bitterness. ¡°Did she also ask you to look after me?¡± Ji Hanwen pulled at the corner of his mouth. ¡°This person, despite suffering herself, was always thinking about how to make us less distressed, always worrying about us.¡± ¡°Where could I possibly go?¡± ¡°She has been bending over backward to get me to accept this fact.¡± ¡°Even fearing that I couldn¡¯t move on, she kept saying that I should carry her share and travel around the world.¡± ¡°Look, she has arranged everything for me.¡± ¡°Xiao Fu, Ah Shang is really hurting, but I might become an incompetent father now.¡± ¡°In that case, taking her share for a walk and to clear my mind might be just what I need.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I won¡¯t do anything foolish. I¡¯ll only have to trouble you to take care of Ah Shang.¡± ¡°This kid keeps everything bottled up and suffers alone.¡± ¡­ Ji Sang woke up just at the time when Fu Yisi had to go back to the hospital to perform a surgery. Only Ji Sang and Ji Hanwen were at home. Dragging her somewhat light-feeling body downstairs, she searched but could not find Ji Hanwen anywhere. Ji Sang pursed her lips slightly and quietly headed towards the main bedroom on the first floor. The door was not shut tight. Ji Sang leaned over. Inside, Ji Hanwen was sitting at the head of the bed, holding the photo of him and Yang Jun, caressing it nonstop. Unable to see clearly, yet she could feel that heart-wrenching pain very distinctly. Ji Sang stood silently at the door for a few minutes, then went back to her room. She changed clothes, briefly washed up, took her belongings, and left the Ji Family house. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unexpectedly, Min Yunwen actually came forward to greet her when she arrived. She had heard a bit of the news about Yang Jun¡¯s death from Su Ge, and she had contacted Min Yunwen not long ago. He could roughly guess what she might want to do this time she came over. ¡°You just came over like this?¡± Min Yunwen frowned, looking at Ji Sang¡¯s slightly damp hair ends, went back to the room and came out with a towel, tossing it onto her head. ¡°Is that how he lets you out?¡± Min Yunwen¡¯s tone was less than pleasant. Ji Sang was in an unhealed state at present, looking quite pale, especially those eyes. Completely lacking their usual clarity and brightness. Like a dried-up pond. He really disliked this version of Ji Sang. ¡°Alright, have a seat,¡± he said. Despite his verbal disdain, Min Yunwen was quick to pour her a cup of hot water as soon as he entered the room. ¡°Tell me, when do you want it?¡± There was a flicker of emotion at last in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes as she handed the USB drive to Min Yunwen. ¡°The sooner the better.¡± Min Yunwen took it, pinching it between his fingers and spinning it around. He had never felt as clueless as he did now in his interactions with Ji Sang. He was not good with words, was silent for a few minutes, and could only ask one question, ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡± But as soon as he asked, Min Yunwen furrowed his brows with annoyance. How could she possibly be okay? Her current state said it all. Min Yunwen raised his hand to scratch his head, thinking about how to phrase it differently when Ji Sang suddenly spoke up, ¡°Not good.¡± Chapter 145 - 119 Never Empathized Chapter 145: Chapter 119 Never Empathized Ji Sang had been staring at Min Yunwen, yet her gaze was unfocused, as if she was looking through him at something else. It left Min Yunwen somewhat at a loss when she so candidly and calmly admitted her feelings. Ji Sang had never been like this before. Whether talking about photography or about her hastily arranged marriage, there was always a bright light in her eyes from beginning to end. But now, the dimness in her eyes was somewhat glaring. Min Yunwen tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Together? You haven¡¯t done it yourself for a long time, I think you might want to get involved.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, clearly Min Yunwen¡¯s proposal stirred a ripple in her stagnant mood these past few days. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Knowing his suggestion had piqued her interest, Min Yunwen reached out and pulled her up from the chair. His action was direct, yet gentle. ¡­ At City First Hospital, Fu Yisi had just come out of the operating room, with Xiao Zhang following behind him, his face serious. Seeing the weariness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, Xiao Zhang grew worried. ¡°Dr. Fu, have you not been resting well these past few days?¡± Dr. Fu suddenly took leave during a time when there were many surgeries scheduled and had personally entrusted those surgeries to other doctors, which must mean that something very important had come up at home. Dr. Fu had never done this before. Today¡¯s surgery had to be performed by Dr. Fu, who was called in especially for the task. The surgery had lasted a full four hours; even Xiao Zhang felt his legs were no longer his own, exhausted in both body and spirit. He was genuinely surprised to see Dr. Fu show such fatigue. Previously, Dr. Fu had performed an eight-hour surgery without being as tired as he seemed now. Xiao Zhang was really worried. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t respond and went straight back to his office to change clothes. ¡°Keep a close watch on the patient, and if there¡¯s any sudden change, call Dr. Li.¡± Xiao Zhang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Dr. Fu, are you going back?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Fu Yisi responded in a low voice. Ji Sang had not woken up yet, and he was afraid she might start having fevers again. But just as he finished dressing, Fu Yisi received a phone call from Ji Hanwen. The man paused in his movements, his expression grew grave, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. ¡°Dad?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice trembled uncommonly, and Xiao Zhang, who was about to close the door, stopped dead in his tracks, staring in disbelief at the room. Just a moment ago, the indifferently faced Dr. Fu was now frowning deeply. On the other end of the call, Ji Hanwen¡¯s voice was urgent. With every word he spoke, Dr. Fu¡¯s expression grew darker. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Dr. Fu¡¯s face was tight. After hanging up, he headed straight out of the office. Xiao Zhang, seeing him hurry for the first time, felt a surge of anxiety. On the way back, Fu Yisi called Su Ge to briefly explain the situation. ¡°Do you know where she would have gone?¡± He had been a part of Ji Sang¡¯s life for only a year, missing much of her past, and he was still ignorant of many things related to her. For the first time in his life, Fu Yisi felt this kind of cluelessness was excessively terrible. He was too slow, so slow that at a moment like this he had no idea where Ji Sang would go, what she would do. Su Ge seemed to have been prepared for Ji Sang to do something like this; after listening to Fu Yisi¡¯s description, she was not panicked but calmly said, ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll make a call to confirm and then get back to you.¡± There were too many places Ji Sang had visited, alleys and streets where both of them had left memories. But Su Ge knew, at a moment like this, only photography could touch Ji Sang. Searching her contacts list, when Su Ge saw the name Min Yunwen, she breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, she still had his number from earlier. Her acquaintance with Min Yunwen was solely through Ji Sang, and their relationship was only marginally better than that of nodding acquaintances. When she called, Su Ge¡¯s heart was in her throat. At this time, Ah Shang¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t good, and it was getting dark. And the night is when human emotions are most likely to be magnified. She was afraid Ah Shang might do something to hurt herself. Besides, she was still running a fever. Yet, the phone rang for a full minute with no answer. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Ge hung up and dialed again. This time, just like before, no one answered. Su Ge fell silent for a moment, then pushed away the makeup artist¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Mo, I have something urgent.¡± The agent raised an eyebrow upon hearing this and looked around. ¡°Are you going to leave all this behind?¡± Su Ge pursed her lips without speaking. The agent knew her personality, pinched the bridge of her nose and asked, ¡°Because of whom?¡± ¡°Ji Sang,¡± replied Su Ge. The agent: ¡­ Alright, now there was absolutely no room for persuasion. The agent knew just how strong the bond between Su Ge and Ji Sang was. The agent sighed and waved her off, ¡°Go then, but be careful, my lady.¡± After speaking, they quickly left the makeup room to get in touch with the event organizers. Fortunately, the event wasn¡¯t major, the partners were familiar contacts, so handling things wasn¡¯t too troublesome. Su Ge changed her clothes, put on a cap, and drove straight to Min Yunwen¡¯s place. She had once picked up Ji Sang from there, so she roughly remembered the location. On the way, Su Ge, as instructed, called Fu Yisi. ¡­ If Min Yunwen had to describe this night, the only word that came to mind was ¡®tense.¡¯ Usually, he handled photo printing with ease, but standing next to Ji Sang that night, he felt somewhat at a loss. He carefully handed her the things she needed, constantly attentive to her mood. Especially towards the end, when the images started appearing on the photographic paper, he could acutely feel Ji Sang¡¯s emotional fluctuations. His own feelings towards familial affection were actually quite indifferent, mainly because the old man at home was still lively and would occasionally call to nag about marriage. Thus, the sensation of losing a loved one was something he couldn¡¯t empathize with, nor could he. All words felt empty and powerless under such circumstances. Moreover, he never really identified with the phrase ¡¯empathize.¡¯ Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even make sense of his own emotions, let alone expect others to understand them. Not knowing what to say, Min Yunwen could only clumsily take Ji Sang out. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest. I¡¯ll deliver them to your home later. Your family must be worried about you in your current state. Do you have your phone with you?¡± Ji Sang did not respond. Min Yunwen glanced over her from head to toe and, upon confirming that Ji Sang, wearing a loose dress, had no place to carry a phone, he sighed. ¡°Your mind¡­¡± He gritted his teeth but swallowed all the words he wanted to say and went back inside to find his own phone, only then discovering the two missed calls from Su Ge. Min Yunwen handed over the phone, ¡°Your friend has started looking for you.¡± Ji Sang finally reacted, her eyes flickered slightly as she took the phone. Chapter 1 - 1 Welcome Home Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Welcome HomeOn the big screen that covered the entire wall, a photo was being displayed. A gray background, a little girl in ragged clothes and messy hair, holding a hamburger given by someone unknown, extending the patty to a stray dog squatting beside her. She was smiling, showing her cute little canine teeth, her dirty face had eyes that shone bright like a starry sky. This photographic work has a unique name¡ª"Hungry" "The gold award-winning piece comes from the famous Chinese photographer Ji Sang. Unfortunately, Ji Sang could not attend the award ceremony due to a global tour, but let us give Ji Sang a warm round of applause in gratitude for bringing us such an incredibly beautiful work." The applause below was thunderous. Sitting in the VIP seat, Fu Yisi was indifferent, arms crossed over his chest, uninterested in the excitement. Ye Lin, next to him, stopped her fervent clapping, poked him discontentedly, and said, "I say, Fu Yisi, isn''t that enough? Your wife won a gold award! Aren''t you excited at all? Ah Shang couldn''t come to take the award, you should at least be happy for her, you hear me?" Fu Yisi furrowed his brow, indifferent to his mother''s accusation, emotionlessly retorting, "Oh." Ye Lin rolled her eyes, unable to comprehend how such a sunny and lively person like herself could have a son who dislikes talking so much. "Ah Shang will be back in a few days, you have to go to the airport to pick her up. It''s your duty as a husband!" Ye Lin poked him with her finger again, deflating slightly. Fu Yisi''s brow furrowed even deeper, barely tolerating it, he pulled a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped the spot she had poked. Ye Lin: ... Is this really my son? What kind of son despises his own mother? His obsession with cleanliness is really too strange! "Promise me." "Mm." Fu Yisi stared at the screen displaying Ji Sang''s profile, his eyes utterly unmoved. His wife, Ji Sang, was a photographer. That was all he knew about his wife of half a year. ------ At S City International Airport, Ji Sang, wearing sunglasses, clad in simple white T-shirt and jeans, carrying a travel backpack, and pulling a suitcase, was looking for the car that came to pick her up. After half a year away from China, the moment she stepped off the plane and smelled the scent of her homeland, she felt a profound warmth, dissipating the fatigue from the hours of flight. Though she traveled abroad to gather materials, she couldn''t deny that her motherland was what truly left the biggest impact on her. Thus, she set her suitcase aside, carefully took out her DSLR from her backpack. On the highway to the airport, Fu Yisi connected a call via Bluetooth as soon as it was turned on, Ye Lin''s voice burst forth, "You scoundrel, today is the day Ah Shang gets back, did you pick her up? Your dad and I are waiting at home for you two to have dinner." "Mm." "So did you pick her up or not?" "On the way." "Exactly, saying a couple more words won''t kill you, alright, not talking more, come home early, be careful on the road." Hanging up the phone, Fu Yisi habitually furrowed his brows. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His mother always complained about his lack of words, and likewise, he did not like people who talked too much. Arriving at the airport, Fu Yisi found a parking spot and parked. Ye Lin was initially worried that he would not be able to find Ji Sang, so she specifically left Ji Sang''s phone number in his phone. However, as soon as Fu Yisi reached the airport exit, he recognized her. The woman holding the DSLR. Fu Yisi stood for a moment, waiting until she packed up her gear before he walked over. "Let''s go." Ji Sang was startled by the sudden figure appearing in front of her. The man was standing right in front of her, blocking the light, and at first, Ji Sang didn''t recognize that the man was Fu Yisi, her husband. "Sir, are you..." Mistaking someone... Ji Sang swallowed the last three words. After her eyes adjusted to the environment, she naturally recognized that the man standing in front of her was the same man she had registered their marriage with at the civil affairs office half a year ago. Her thoughts suddenly drifted back to six months ago, when she and Fu Yisi had met through an arranged blind date by their elders, and the very next time they met was at the civil affairs office. He said: "Let''s get married." She asked: "Why?" His face was indifferent, yet his brows were slightly furrowed. "Annoying." She was stunned. Perhaps seeing her too surprised, he rarely explained, "Don''t want the family to keep pushing." That was the most he had ever spoken during their two encounters. Chapter 2 - 1 Welcome Home_2 Chapter 2: Chapter 1 Welcome Home_2For some reason, she agreed. Maybe it was his attitude that swayed her, which was pretty good. They had nothing to do with each other, and getting married not only resolved the worries of their elders but also didn''t interfere with their lives. After obtaining the marriage certificate, they had a meal with their family members. Then... she began her global journey. Speaking of which, this was only the third time she had met him. Fu Yisi stood with his hands in his pockets, frowning at the woman who showed no reaction, and directly reached out to grab her luggage beside her and turned to leave. Ji Sang snapped back to reality in an instant and hurriedly zipped up her backpack and followed him. The man single-handedly placed her luggage into the trunk, his arm muscles looking exceptionally attractive under the sun''s rays, causing Ji Sang to lick her slightly dry lips. That''s it, she''s itching to capture this scene with her camera. Having stowed away the luggage, Fu Yisi turned around only to see the woman spacing out again, looking at him. He frowned as he walked to the passenger side and opened the door. "Get in." Ji Sang snapped out of her daze and hastily retrieved her gaze, bending slightly as she got into the car. "Thank..." Before she could finish saying thanks, the door was slammed shut. Ji Sang sat in the passenger seat, stunned for a moment. She thought that her husband might display the manners of a gentleman on the surface, but deep down he was all arrogance. After all, what did a mere certificate prove? She was just a person on a marriage certificate to him. Having met only three times, how could they possibly gain genuine recognition from each other? Ji Sang raised her eyebrows, not taking the matter to heart. When Fu Yisi got in the car and buckled up, Ji Sang said in a neutral tone, "Thanks for the trouble." Fu Yisi did not respond and confidently maneuvered the steering wheel. Sitting beside him, Ji Sang''s gaze occasionally drifted to his rolled-up sleeves. She never had much resistance to beautiful things, and indeed Fu Yisi''s arms were really nice-looking. Her eyes moved up to his fingers, slender and with well-defined joints. Then, Ji Sang glanced him over again and thought: Her husband had a good appearance, and if possible, she would really like to hire him as a live model. However, that idea, for the time being, was just wishful thinking. Taking her eyes off him, Ji Sang leaned slightly against the window, weary after more than ten hours on the plane. Neither of them spoke much, and the whole ride passed in silence. When the car stopped in the yard of a villa, Ji Sang, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. Fu Yisi, who had been contemplating how to wake her up, paused, his fingers lightly tapping on the steering wheel. Good, no need to wake her. Getting out of the car, closing the door, and opening the trunk, Fu Yisi still lifted her luggage out with one hand, while Ji Sang went to the back seat to grab her backpack. On their way in together, Ji Sang whispered a thank you. Ye Lin and Fu Jue had already been waiting at the door. As soon as the car stopped, they hurried out to greet them. Ye Lin walked straight up to Ji Sang, took her hand with eyes brimming with tears, "Ah Shang, you''re finally back, Mom missed you so much." With those words, she enveloped her in a hug. Ji Sang stiffened slightly, her hand hanging by her side raised a little and gently rested on Ye Lin''s back. After hesitating a moment, she finally called out, "Mom." "Ah!" Ye Lin was overjoyed. She knew that her daughter-in-law had been married off in quite a hurry, having gone on a global trip shortly after getting the marriage certificate, of course, she wasn''t familiar with their family. But who was Ye Lin? She could chat with strangers for hours, so why would she worry about not getting familiar with her own daughter-in-law? What''s hardest to resist in human hearts is the most sincere and enthusiastic initiative. Ye Lin let go of her, looked her up and down, "Oh dear, you''ve lost weight! Come, let your mother nourish you back to health." Ji Sang smiled uncomfortably, thinking that she still needed some time to adjust to them. Beside her, Fu Jue was watching Ye Lin with eyes full of indulgence, "Let the kids come in and sit down for a good rest now that they are back." Then, looking at Ji Sang, "Ah Shang, welcome home." Instantly, Ji Sang felt a sting in her eyes; the words "Welcome home" were too precious to her. She was adopted by her current parents when she was eight years old, and although they treated her extremely well, just like their own daughter, they had never said "Welcome home" to her. Home, for her, was a heart''s vermillion spot. Ji Sang looked at Fu Jue and called out, "Dad." Fu Jue smiled benevolently. This child spoke little and was shy, but her eyes told him that what she desired was simple, very simple. When he thought of this, Fu Jue glanced at Fu Yisi, who was standing aside silently, unsure if his son could give her what she wanted. After the four of them entered, Ye Lin pulled Ji Sang to sit down, and the latter sat up straight, her hands restrained on her lap. Ye Lin attentively inquired after Ji Sang, offering warm concern that left Ji Sang feeling somewhat out of her element, her gaze drifting, not knowing whom to look at. In this house, she still didn''t have someone she could rely on. Fu Jue, noticing Ji Sang''s discomfort, tugged at Ye Lin, "Alright, let the child have a drink of water, isn''t she thirsty after talking so much?" Ye Lin glanced at him disapprovingly, and Fu Jue touched his nose. Meanwhile, Fu Yisi was about to set the suitcase aside in the hallway when Ji Sang suddenly spoke, "Wait a moment." Then, under the three pairs of eyes watching her, she pulled over the suitcase and laid it on the ground, "I''ve brought gifts for Mom and Dad." Ye Lin and Fu Jue exchanged a look and then turned their attention unanimously to Ji Sang, who was squatting there. "Mom, this is a perfume I found in Paris; I thought it was very suited to you." Upon first meeting Ye Lin, Ji Sang thought her mother-in-law was a woman who lived exquisitely. Ye Lin took it, her eyes lighting up. What woman could resist the allure of perfume? Especially coming from her daughter-in-law. "May I open it?" "Of course." Ye Lin immediately sprayed some on her wrist. The fragrance was light but refreshing and very fitting for her age. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you, Ah Shang! I love it." Ji Sang smiled, taking out a box carefully, "Dad, this is a set of tea bowls I found in Japan; I thought you would like it." Fu Jue''s eyes brightened at the sight, and after opening the lid, he couldn''t stop smiling, "Thank you, Ah Shang." He enjoyed a good cup of tea and naturally cherished teaware. He didn''t expect that after only meeting once, she had already noticed his taste. Such a considerate girl. Fu Jue held the tea bowls, unable to put them down, admiring the exquisite set, clearly valuable. Seeing another delicate box in the suitcase, Ye Lin''s eyebrows rose. She reached out to nudge Fu Yisi, who was sitting silently, and signaled with her eyes. Fu Yisi''s gaze swept over the suitcase and the squatting woman, his eyes showing no emotion. Chapter 3 - 2 Sleep in the Same Bed Chapter 3: Chapter 2 Sleep in the Same BedJi Sang looked at the box, her hand paused, and finally she took it out and handed it to Fu Yisi, who was expressionless. "This is a watch I saw in Switzerland... I hope you like it." Fu Yisi lowered his eyes to the box in the woman''s hand, reached out to take it, and said coldly, "Thank you." Ji Sang withdrew her hand, not surprised by the man''s reaction. However, Ye Lin, who was at the side, couldn''t stand it and slapped his shoulder with her hand. "Your wife brought you a gift, what kind of reaction is that?" Fu Yisi frowned slightly, looking at the spot his mother had hit. Ye Lin instantly knew he was disgusted, this damn germaphobe! Ji Sang slightly curled her lips, saying nothing. Ye Lin pulled her up, "Ah Shang, are you hungry? I''ve already prepared the meal, let''s go eat now." Fu Jue followed up, "Yes, your mother has been busy since early this morning." Ji Sang looked at Ye Lin, feeling deeply moved. She knew that Ye Lin must have also been curious and doubtful about her, this sudden daughter-in-law, but she hadn''t said or asked anything, just offering all the warmth she could give. As a mother-in-law, she was really good. "Mom, I''ll help you bring it out." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went into the kitchen, leaving only the Fu Family father and son with their partners in the living room. Fu Jue looked at his son, who was naturally indifferent and became even colder after becoming a doctor, and sighed softly, yet his voice was somewhat stern, "Since you''ve married Ah Shang, you should fulfill your duties as a husband and take up your responsibilities. Ah Shang is your wife." Men of the Fu Family must be good to their wives; this is a tradition in the Fu Family, and he did not want this excellent tradition to end with his son. Fu Yisi lifted his gaze toward the kitchen, where the two women were chatting and laughing about something. That woman, she had never laughed like that when she saw him. "I am talking to you." Fu Jue frowned discontentedly. Fu Yisi shifted his gaze back, humming noncommittally. At the dinner table, Ye Lin kept serving dishes to Ji Sang, almost piling them into a small hill in her bowl. Ji Sang could only smile and accept all her kindness. After the meal, Ji Sang felt her stomach was uncomfortably full. After dinner, Ye Lin pulled Ji Sang to sit on the couch, "Ah Shang, tell mom about some of the things that happened to you abroad." Ji Sang smiled and nodded. In the midst of the conversation, Ji Sang even took out a USB drive to show Ye Lin the photos she had taken over the past six months. Ye Lin was captivated by the photos, hastily pulling over the father and son who were playing chess to the side, "Look, the photos Ah Shang took are really beautiful!" Fu Jue dropped the chess pieces and came over, also giving his share of praises after seeing the photos. Fu Yisi, watching the smiles on the three faces, slightly furrowed his brow, but still stood up and sat next to Ji Sang. The photos were indeed very nice. Suddenly, Ye Lin exclaimed softly, "Right, the trophy Ah Shang won last time is still in the study." Then she looked at Ji Sang, smiling as she patted her hand, "I''ll go get it for you." In a little while, Ye Lin came over holding the trophy, and quite formally handed it to Ji Sang. "Our Ah Shang is really amazing." Ji Sang felt the weight in her hands; she knew that her mother had specifically gone to the award ceremony, and when the staff had called to ask if she should hand the trophy to Ye Lin, she felt warmly touched at that moment. "Thank you, mom." Ye Lin smiled, squinting her eyes, "Xiao Si also went there especially." Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi with some surprise, seemingly not expecting him to have gone. Fu Yisi habitually furrowed his brow; he had been coerced by his mother that day, but seeing Ji Sang''s somewhat pleased expression, Fu Yisi didn''t mention it. At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Lin took Ji Sang''s hand, "Stay here today. Xiao Si has been busy and staying at the hospital these past few days, the apartment over there definitely isn''t tidied up." Ji Sang was stunned by this sudden invitation, thinking about how to decline, when Ye Lin added another sentence, Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The parents-in-law went out to travel, the rooms over there must also be uncleaned. Stay here tonight, tomorrow I''ll have the maid clean your new house before you go back." New house? Oh, that was the wedding gift Ye Lin forcefully gave them after she and Fu Yisi got their marriage certificate. Speaking of which, she had only visited once and had left some clothes there. Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi, as if staying here would still depend on his suggestion. Ye Lin followed the gaze, winking and gesturing towards her own son. Chapter 4 - 2 Sleep in the Same Bed_2 Chapter 4: Chapter 2 Sleep in the Same Bed_2Fu Yisi''s gaze briefly paused on Ji Sang''s face. "Okay." Just like that, he agreed. Ye Lin was very happy, no longer made small talk, and directly urged the two to rest soon. At the Fu Family''s, naturally, she and Fu Yisi shared a room. Ji Sang watched as Fu Yisi pulled her suitcase into the room without hesitation. She bit her lip and finally stopped at the doorway. Fu Yisi turned back to look at her, his eyes still cold. "What are you doing?" Ji Sang glanced at him, saw that there was no embarrassment on his face, and secretly clenched her teeth, then walked in. Fu Yisi didn''t bother with her anymore and went straight to the closet to grab some clothes and headed to the suite''s bathroom. Listening to the sounds coming from the bathroom, Ji Sang''s cheeks turned red. Sharing a room with a man she had only met three times, even if he was her husband in name, she still found it somewhat unacceptable. The night in late spring was mild; the window wasn''t shut tightly, and the breeze blew in, stirring up her hair. Ji Sang didn''t know why, but even though the night was cool, she felt a bit hot. The room they were in was previously Fu Yisi''s room; the whole room had a black and grey palette, perhaps because he was a doctor, so everything was exceptionally neat and tidy. There wasn''t a lot of stuff, but it was also not monotonous. About ten minutes later, Fu Yisi came out. Wearing a silver-grey silk robe, the collar unbuttoned, revealing his exceptionally sexy Adam''s apple. Ji Sang glanced at it and quickly diverted her eyes. She has always liked beautiful things and feared that she couldn''t stop staring, or even that she might make some unreasonable requests. "I... I''m going to take a shower." Ji Sang picked up the clothes already prepared on the side and walked into the bathroom, closing the door noisily behind her. Fu Yisi, who was drying his hair, looked at the closed door, his eyes slightly narrowed, feeling a wave of irritation. His need for cleanliness was always severe. Accepting someone into his living space, his life, was not simple. He thought of Fu Jue''s words: She is your wife. Fu Yisi''s eyes lowered, and he went to the small balcony to open the window, his thoughts drifting to six months ago. His parents had specifically called him back and threw a pile of photos at him. "Marry, or come back and take over the company." He was nearly thirty, and his family was anxious. They knew he liked his job as a doctor, so they came up with this method. He disliked trouble. Ji Sang was the first person he had a blind date with and also the last. His eyes narrowed slightly; he didn''t know if his decision was right or wrong, but at least he had been comfortable for the past six months. As for Ji Sang, he didn''t have much aversion to her. It was only when the sound of the door behind him rang that Fu Yisi regained his thoughts. Turning around, he caught sight of Ji Sang, and his gaze lingered. Ji Sang wore a sleeveless nightgown that just covered her knees, and her skin appeared soft and tender after her bath, her face without makeup shining even more, bringing out a different kind of innocent charm. Her damp hair rested on her shoulders, making her skin seem even whiter. Ji Sang, who originally thought her dress was fine, suddenly blushed under Fu Yisi''s gaze. Right, she was comfortable dressing this way when alone, but now, there was another person in the room. She looked at her nightgown and realized it might indeed be inappropriate. She quickly pulled a thin jacket from her suitcase, put it on, and somewhat flusteredly straightened her hair. "Can I use your hairdryer?" Fu Yisi scoffed, amused. She had already used the bathroom, and yet she was asking such a question. Without responding, Fu Yisi lifted the covers and lay down, picking up a medical magazine to read. Ji Sang:... No words, that meant consent. Ji Sang took the hair dryer to the bathroom, closed both the inner and outer doors tightly, and then turned on the hair dryer at its lowest setting. Her hair was shoulder length, not too long, but thick, so drying it was troublesome. It took about ten minutes to dry completely. When she came out, Fu Yisi was still reading. Ji Sang scratched her hair. "Is there... an extra blanket or quilt?" Fu Yisi moved his gaze from the book and looked at the woman next to the bed, who wore a look of awkwardness, and coldly asked, "What for?" "I''ll sleep on the couch." Fu Yisi looked at the double seater sofa, which wouldn''t be comfortable even for her. He closed the book in his hand and placed it aside. "No bed?" Ji Sang remained silent. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a bed, a large one, but is it really okay for two people who only met three times to share it? Seeing the woman hesitate, impatience flashed in Fu Yisi''s eyes. He had already made so many concessions, yet this woman still wasn''t being sensible! He pinched the bridge of his nose. "Turn off the lights." With that, he lifted the covers and lay down. He had a habit, on days without an evening shift, he would sleep at ten o''clock sharp. Coincidentally, so did Ji Sang. She wasn''t a pretentious person; if he could accept sleeping together, why couldn''t she? It was just sharing the same bed. After simple skincare, Ji Sang lifted the covers on the other side, lay down, and turned off the light. After a long flight, Ji Sang was indeed tired. She fell asleep not long after lying down. Meanwhile, Fu Yisi, who had lain down before her, opened his eyes after hearing the steady breathing coming from Ji Sang. He looked at the woman''s sleeping posture thoughtfully. Her body was curled like a bow, an expression of a lack of security. This was different from the image of Ji Sang he knew. Her smile was confident on the big screen at the photography contest award ceremony, natural when meeting his parents, and even when he asked her to marry him initially. It was hard to imagine that such a person lacked a sense of security in private. Just as Fu Yisi''s thoughts wandered, a leg suddenly draped over him, followed by her soft body leaning against him. Her arm embraced his neck, and her legs entwined with his, his nostrils filled with the light fragrance of her body. Even though they used the same shower gel, it seemed to smell particularly pleasant on her. However, seeing the woman''s posture like hugging a teddy bear, Fu Yisi''s face darkened. For thirty years of life, no one had touched him like this, let alone a woman! Fu Yisi frowned tightly, stretched out his hand, and effortlessly shoved the person on him away. Once the constriction on his body was gone, Fu Yisi breathed a sigh of relief. But within minutes, the woman entangled him like an octopus once more. Fu Yisi:... Chapter 5 - 3 Distinguished Photographer Chapter 5: Chapter 3 Distinguished PhotographerThroughout the entire evening, Fu Yisi incessantly repeated the act of pushing the woman off him until, utterly unable to tolerate it any longer, he resignedly slept on the double sofa with a thin blanket. The next day, Ji Sang woke up and habitually stretched her legs, then abruptly regained her awareness that she wasn''t alone in bed and immediately withdrew them. Blinking her slightly bleary eyes, Ji Sang noticed that Fu Yisi wasn''t in bed and let out a sigh of relief. That was a close call. If that kick really hit him, she wouldn''t know what to do. Just as Ji Sang was feeling relieved, the bathroom door opened, and Fu Yisi, fully dressed, came out. Shedding that silver-gray nightgown, he reverted back to his austere and ascetic doctor persona. However... his skin was very pale, and the dark circles under his eyes rather pronounced. Ji Sang frowned slightly. Did he not sleep well last night? Without dwelling on it, Ji Sang got out of bed spryly, tidying up the sheets and duvet without a single crease before heading to the bathroom to wash up. At breakfast, Ye Lin caught a glimpse of Fu Yisi''s half-awake appearance and smiled teasingly. "Ah Shang, did you sleep well last night?" Ji Sang paused with her movement and nodded, "I slept very well." A good night''s sleep without a single dream. Fu Yisi, sitting aside, snorted coldly, which caused Ye Lin, who had a gossiping smile on her face, to narrow her eyes slightly. Was it not as she thought? Ji Sang just lowered her head with a touch of embarrassment. After breakfast, the two set out. Fu Yisi silently put the suitcases in the car and then sat in the driver''s seat, his face showing cold indifference while watching his parents and that woman say goodbye. Ye Lin looked at her son, who was unbearably tactless, in the car and patted Ji Sang''s hand sympathetically, "Ah Shang, Xiao Si may seem cold and reticent, but I know my son has a tender heart. Living with him, you''ll have to take the initiative to communicate more." Ji Sang curved her lips slightly. Based on what she knew about Fu Yisi, it wouldn''t just be communication, it would probably be a monologue on her part. After all, could it be called communication with just one or two words in response? After bidding farewell to the elders, Ji Sang got into the car, and as soon as she fastened her seatbelt, the car sped off. The journey was just as silent. Upon arrival at the matrimonial home prepared by Ye Lin, Fu Yisi directly carried the suitcases to the master bedroom on the second floor, and Ji Sang lightly said "Thank you." Fu Yisi, who was about to exit the doorway, suddenly stopped and turned to look at her, his brows furrowed as if pondering over what to say, "What''s wrong?" Ji Sang today was much more at ease. After spending a night together, living in the same room from now on wouldn''t be a problem. Fu Yisi, with hands in his pockets, stared at the oversized bed in the center of the room and coldly replied, "Nothing." Such a big bed, he didn''t believe she could still wind up clinging to him. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having said that, he left. There was still business to take care of at the hospital today. As the sound of the door closing reached her, Ji Sang stopped unpacking and gently walked to the window, watching as Fu Yisi left, and let out a slight breath of relief. Upon opening the wardrobe, she found a uniform collection of shirts and suits arranged neatly by color, each covered with a dust bag. It seemed he rarely came back here over the last half year; the house must have been cleaned by someone his mother asked to come over last night. Looking at the half-empty wardrobe, Ji Sang thought for a moment and then decided to place her clothes in it one by one. Since she had decided to marry Fu Yisi back then, she ought to be prepared to live with him. Moreover... the Fu Family was much easier to get along with than she had imagined; when she mentioned starting a half-year global trip after getting their marriage certificate and meal, they didn''t hesitate to agree. Rare understanding. After finishing organizing, Ji Sang went down to the kitchen and checked, finding the fridge full of ingredients. She slightly arched an eyebrow, checking the time. It was time for lunch. Ji Sang had developed the habit of cooking for herself after enduring hunger in the orphanage. That''s what she thought back then¡ªif she were ever to fall on hard times again, as long as there was a kitchen, she wouldn''t starve. During the half year of travel, she hardly had a chance to enter the kitchen. Now, faced with this spacious, bright, tidy kitchen with all its complete equipment, she naturally felt an itch to cook. The kitchen happened to have ingredients. So, Ji Sang took action. In no time, she prepared four dishes and a soup, just as the eight-treasure rice in the rice cooker was ready. Gazing at the pleasing dishes, Ji Sang realized she couldn''t possibly finish all this alone. Her delicate brows furrowed; she disliked waste. However, if she stored it in the fridge to eat in the evening, it would lose its original flavor. Chapter 6 - 3 Distinguished Photographer_2 Chapter 6: Chapter 3 Distinguished Photographer_2Anxiously sitting at the desk, Ji Sang suddenly thought of Fu Yisi. Right, today she officially moved in, so asking him if he wants to have dinner shouldn''t be too awkward, right? Ji Sang picked up her phone, opened WeChat, clicked into the chat with Fu Yisi, where the background was empty except for a lonely line: I''ve accepted your friend request, now we can start chatting. Oh, right, at that time, under the pressure of her parents, she was the one who proactively added Fu Yisi on WeChat, and that guy took a whole two days to accept her request. Rubbing the corner of her brow, Ji Sang felt a headache coming on. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She never knew how to interact with people; among those close to her, it was always the others who initiated contact. She seemed clueless on how to initiate interaction with others, even... if that person was her husband. What to do? Ji Sang rested her chin on her hand, her lips unconsciously pouting, her usually aloof face now possessing a touch of playful cuteness. Her slender, fair fingers lightly tapped on the phone screen. Should she send it? Just as Ji Sang was deep in thought, her fingers, unbeknownst to her, sent Fu Yisi a sticker. And it was the popular "I''m so south" one. She had only ever used this sticker when chatting with Su Ge. Instant recall. Looking at the successful recall message, Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief and gently patted her chest; she was truly scared to death. But... seeing the new message on the screen, Ji Sang''s headache intensified. Fu Yisi definitely knew she had recalled the message. Her fingers started to crazily tap lightly; it was a habit of hers, when she was in a bad mood while filming, she would do this, usually helping her mood recover swiftly without affecting her work. But what about today? Why was she getting more and more panicked? After a while, Ji Sang, with her fingers almost sore from tapping, still sent a message. "I made lunch, would you like to have some?" After sending it, Ji Sang put down the phone, leaned back in her chair, and exhaled deeply. It was really difficult for someone like her to initiate a message. After hesitating for a while, Ji Sang decided to pick up the phone again, and seeing that he hadn''t replied yet, she actually felt a bit delighted. She served herself a full bowl of Eight Treasure Rice "It''s not that I want to waste food, it''s just that he didn''t reply to my message, I''ve already tried my best." Then she looked at the dishes on the table and swallowed. "I''ll start eating." She had been busy all morning and was already very hungry! Eating alone might make others feel lonely, but Ji Sang did not feel this way at all, possibly because the feeling of hunger during her childhood was too vivid, she grew up to be a real foodie, and she had a big appetite. After eating, there wasn''t much food left! Ji Sang looked at the leftovers on the table and pinched her waist. Hmm, traveling for half a year and enduring hardship, she had lost quite a few pounds! She wanted to gain it back, no worries! Fu Yisi saw the message at three in the afternoon, and he was just looking at some notifications from the hospital. He wasn''t expecting to see her message Seeing this sentence, a flicker of surprise crossed Fu Yisi''s deep eyes. He thought that they needed some time to adjust to their new roles. But now, it seemed like she was quite proactive? Fu Yisi never expected that Ji Sang was actually forced to send him this message. "At work." "Not eating." After thinking for a moment, Fu Yisi sent another message. "Thank you." This time, nearly all the hospital matters were settled, and Fu Yisi had some leisure time. Rarely without a book in hand, he stared at his phone, seemingly waiting for a reply. Ten minutes passed, his phone remained silent. Fu Yisi felt like a fool, not knowing why he was waiting for her message. He put down the phone and picked up the case file placed aside. When Xiao Zhang, the assistant doctor, came in and saw him like this, he quickly put the medical report on the table, said something, and hurriedly left. Even though he had been with Dr. Fu for some time, he was still quite intimidated by him! On the other side, Ji Sang really didn''t intentionally not reply to Fu Yisi''s message. After winning the award, someone from the city TV station contacted her, offering her a special appointment as a photographer for the station. As it happened, she wanted to stay in S city for a while, so she agreed to meet with the head. The meeting was set for today at three in the afternoon at a coffee shop in the city center. There were few people in the coffee shop at that hour, and Ji Sang recognized the head of the TV station immediately by his meticulous dress, which was quite conspicuous in the coffee shop. Ji Sang walked over, asked in a soft voice, "Are you Mr. Lu Ming?" Lu Ming stood up and extended his hand gentlemanly, "Hello, I am Lu Ming, you must be Miss Ji Sang Ji." Ji Sang smiled stiffly, gently shook his hand, and then let go. Lu Ming was not offended at all, but politely gestured towards the seat, "Miss Ji, please have a seat." Ji Sang sat down, her expression cold, but inside she was extremely flustered. She was not good at interacting with people, and only barely agreed to come out after being vigorously persuaded by her best friend Su Ge. She said: Ah Shang, you can''t just limit yourself to this small world, it would be a waste of your talents. So, she accepted Lu Ming''s invitation. Lu Ming discreetly observed Ji Sang sitting across from him, and almost instantly, he was certain that this renowned photographer wasn''t fond of socializing. Dressed simply in a White T-shirt and jeans, she seemed to embrace a casual spontaneity. "What would Miss Ji like to drink?" "Black coffee." Lu Ming''s eyebrows lifted. The black coffee here was intensely bitter, hard to imagine someone so delicate-looking enjoying such a thing. Truly an artist''s preference. After the order, Lu Ming chuckled lightly, "I didn''t expect Miss Ji to accept the invitation, really grateful." Ji Sang slightly curled the corners of her mouth, not speaking. When the coffee arrived, Lu Ming had a good grasp of Ji Sang''s nature and went straight to the point. After listening to what Lu Ming had to say, Ji Sang''s face didn''t show much change, only she said while looking at the cup of coffee in her hand, "I would like to add a condition." A flicker of scrutiny flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, "What condition would Miss Ji like?" It was then that Ji Sang finally lifted her head to look at him, her eyes avoiding his stare. "If I need to go out for location shooting, I hope your station won''t interfere too much." Ji Sang said this with a firm gaze, and Lu Ming was inadvertently mesmerized. This demeanor, so much like himself back then, intensely determined for what he wanted. Almost without thinking, Lu Ming nodded. "Of course, isn''t it a special appointment?" Ji Sang smiled. That was the most sincere smile he had seen since she entered the coffee shop, so Lu Ming smiled as well. Chapter 7 - 4: Slap! Gave Him a Slap on the Face Chapter 7: Chapter 4: Slap! Gave Him a Slap on the FaceWhen it was time to part, Lu Ming smiled and extended his hand. "Welcome, Ms. Ji. From now on, we are colleagues." Ji Sang shook his hand in response. "Can I come to the studio to report tomorrow?" "Of course." Lu Ming lowered his eyes to check his watch. "Sorry, there are some other matters at the studio, so I will head back first." Ji Sang nodded slightly, and as soon as Lu Ming left, she immediately sent a message to Su Ge in Milan, not caring whether she could see it right now or not. This was the first time she had interacted alone with someone; when her best friend Su Ge wasn''t famous yet, it was usually her keeping her company. Now that Su Ge didn''t have as much time, she had to learn to be on her own. Of course, she had to share such joy with her too. It wasn''t long after she had sent the message that Su Ge called. "Hello, Sister! You''re not busy, are you?" During this period, Su Ge had a show in Milan, so their communication had decreased significantly. "Are you still backstage? How was it? That TV station''s person in charge?" "It was okay, really like Sister said, very nervous at first, but much better towards the end." Su Ge''s laughter came through. "Our genius photographer has finally taken a big step. When I come back, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Ji Sang smiled as well. "I should be the one treating you." "Who cares who among us treats whom? By the way, how are things with what''s-his-name?" "Who?" "Your husband, what''s his name... Fu... Fu Yisi, right, right, that''s him." Ji Sang''s hand was tapping on the coffee cup intermittently. "Mmm, pretty good." Their current relationships was neither too close nor too distant, which felt quite comfortable for her and within her range of acceptance. On the other end, Su Ge let out a heavy sigh. "How did you suddenly just go and get married like that? I didn''t even get to screen him for you." Ji Sang didn''t understand why she agreed back then either, but... "Sister, are you sure you''re in any position to ask me that?" After all, who was the one who got married in a flash? On the other side, Su Ge ran out of words. Could she say that she and her dear husband truly fell in love at first sight... cough cough, plus a one-night stand? Someone as anti-social as Ah Shang would definitely not understand. "Alright, I''ve got to go on stage. We''ll make a video call next time. Bye." "Bye." After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang left and stopped by the mall on her way home. She needed to buy some care products. She would probably be staying in S city for quite a while. Her parents also said that it was time to settle down now that she was married. At that moment, Ji Sang realized she hadn''t contacted her parents for a while and didn''t know how they were doing on their trip. She decided she should give them a call later. Ji Sang had just returned; her car was still at the Ji family house and not picked up yet, so she had to take a taxi home. She didn''t like taking the bus and had never ridden one. When she got home, it was just about time to make dinner. That''s when Ji Sang remembered the message from Fu Yisi. She picked up her phone, hesitating as she looked at the screen. Should she make a call? Otherwise, cooking too much dinner would be wasteful. While Ji Sang was struggling with this, noise came from the front door. She looked over and saw a man in a white shirt and black trousers returning. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react and stuttered out a question. "You''re... back?" Fu Yisi placed his bag on the side cabinet, nodding slightly. He was a bit out of sorts today, feeling restless all afternoon. Fortunately, there were no issues at the hospital, so he came back early. At first, he drove towards his apartment out of habit, only remembering halfway that they had moved here. He loosened his collar slightly, looking at the woman who had put on an apron and the ingredients on the cooking table. "You... are cooking?" Ji Sang nodded slightly; she had wanted to ask what he would like to eat. But he walked towards the upstairs, stopping halfway before coming back down, right up to her. Ji Sang: ... What was this about? Fu Yisi looked at the woman in front of him with a somewhat awkward expression, swallowed a few times without her notice, and said coldly, "Thank you." And then he added, "I''ll take a shower." The first thing he did when he got home every day was to take a shower; it was his habit. Before Ji Sang could react, the man had already disappeared by the stairs. Thank you? Was he thanking her for cooking? Ji Sang shook her head slightly. She and Fu Yisi were still unfamiliar with each other; both of them needed to adjust. Upstairs, the man standing at the bedroom door frowned slightly. Chapter 8 - 4: Slap! Gave Him a Slap on the Face_2 Chapter 8: Chapter 4: Slap! Gave Him a Slap on the Face_2From the message she sent at noon, he thought she was quite proactive, but why didn''t it seem that way when he started the conversation just now? The man''s eyes shimmered with fluctuating light. If his father had not told him that phrase: She is your wife He might not have been troubled about their interactions. After all, Fu Yisi, this person, dons the coat of a gentleman on the outside, but deep down he is a proud and haughty prince, succinctly put ¡ª he''s reserved but passionate. After finishing his wash, Fu Yisi, dressed in a grey homewear, came downstairs and silently stared at the four dishes and one soup laid out on the table. He never imagined that there would come a day in his life when there would be a woman at home who would don an apron for him and prepare four dishes and a soup waiting for his return. Just as Fu Yisi was trying to experience the so-called warmth of family his father spoke of, the woman merely said "let''s eat" and started devouring her food. Her manner of eating... was somewhat bold. As if, she made these dishes more for herself rather than as the so-called duty of a wife. His mood dropped significantly. Ji Sang saw that Fu Yisi hadn''t touched his chopsticks for a long time and paused slightly, "Don''t you like these?" Fu Yisi didn''t speak, but eventually, he moved his chopsticks. He had just eaten a small piece when his gaze paused and looked at the woman opposite in surprise. He really did not expect her culinary skills to be so good. It was said that Mr. and Mrs. Ji doted on her greatly, yet they were willing to let her cook. Both of them were not very talkative, making the meal exceptionally quiet, with only the occasional sound of chopsticks touching the edge of the bowl. Fu Yisi didn''t like eating outside, and he would cook at home as well, although his cooking skills were just barely enough to make the food swallowable. After the meal, Fu Yisi took the initiative to say, "I''ll wash." Ji Sang looked at him somewhat surprised, and before she could recover, Fu Yisi''s long legs had already stepped into the kitchen, reaching for an apron to put on, and then pulled out gloves from a cabinet below, putting on two pairs! Ji Sang watched in astonishment as he began washing. Watching his proficient movements, Ji Sang confirmed that he really knew how to wash dishes. Since he did, she didn''t need to stay there anymore and went upstairs to take a bath first. She felt a bit weary today, her head somewhat groggy. The master bedroom here was bigger than Fu Yisi''s room in the Fu Family''s home, with a considerably larger bathroom that even contained a bathtub. Ji Sang ran hot water, laid in it, and slightly closed her eyes, enjoying the relaxation the hot water brought to her body. Ji Sang didn''t dare to soak for too long, afraid she might accidentally fall asleep. She had done this before, and the consequence was a severe cold that wouldn''t heal without lying in bed for a few days. After drying her hair, Ji Sang lied on the bed and made a video call to her parents. It took about a minute before it was picked up. "Hey! Ah Shang! You''re back in the country?" Yang Jun looked at the camera with a smile, Ji Hanwen stood behind Yang Jun, looking at the camera affectionately and asked warmly, "Ah Shang, did you miss daddy and mommy?" Ji Sang''s eyes immediately reddened, "Yes." She hadn''t seen them for six months, naturally, she missed them. "Daddy and mommy miss you too. We haven''t seen Ah Shang for half a year, and you seem to have lost weight, haven''t you been eating well?" Ji Sang smiled, they always thought she was too thin, always wanting her to eat more. "Mom and dad, I''ve been eating well! Is Singapore fun?" "It''s quite nice, next time let''s go, the three of us together." Yang Jun said with a smile, it''s just that Ji Sang didn''t notice at the time, a touch of sorrow flickered in the eyes of the two in the video. "Mhm." This was when Yang Jun noticed the color of the bedsheet behind her, "Ah Shang, where are you?" Ji Sang hadn''t had the chance to respond when Ji Hanwen gently nudged Yang Jun, "Of course, at her and Xiao Fu''s new place, darling, right?" Ji Sang nodded, and only then did Yang Jun come back to her senses, tears welling up in her eyes, "Ah, just like that, Ah Shang is married." "Mom¡ª" Ji Sang found it somewhat hilarious, given that it was her mom who had been keen on setting up the blind date with Fu Yisi, yet half a year had passed and she had seemingly forgotten all about it. At that point, Ji Hanwen clicked his tongue, pointed at his head, and wore a smile, "Sweetheart, don''t mind your mom? She''s got a bit of a problem here." No sooner had the words left his mouth than Yang Jun''s palm made its way towards Ji Hanwen''s head, "Are you despising me now?" Ji Hanwen hastened to shout several times, "Not at all, not at all." Then came a little playful skirmish. Watching this, Ji Sang couldn''t help but smile. Her parents, oh her parents, had a great relationship, consistent over the decades. Since she joined the Ji Family, they often playfully bickered like this. Of course, both of them were exceedingly good to her, treating her just like their biological daughter. "Mom and Dad, you''ve played all day, go rest well." Ji Sang spoke out to stop their bickering. Mr. and Mrs. Ji looked reluctant but after lecturing her a few more times, they slowly hung up the call. It was only after hanging up that Ji Sang realized she had forgotten to share today''s events with them. Oh well, it could always be shared later. Truly tired, Ji Sang fell asleep not long after hanging up. By the time Fu Yisi came out of the study it was almost ten o''clock. Returning to the bedroom, he saw the woman sleeping sweetly on the bed, a vein on his forehead throbbed slightly, How did this woman manage not to leave any space for him to lie down on such a big bed? Pinching the bridge of his nose which was becoming sore, Fu Yisi walked to the bed, looking at the woman whose mouth was slightly open. He gently pushed, "Wake up." The woman smacked her lips and her palm ungraciously slapped the man''s hand. Smack! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That sound was particularly loud in the room. Looking at his reddened hand, Fu Yisi''s face darkened, but the culprit flipped over unconsciously, Still sprawling in a starfish position, occupying the entire bed. Fu Yisi''s eyes then shifted to the sofa at the foot of the bed, mentally weighing whether sleeping on the sofa or the bed would be less painful. After pondering for a long while, Fu Yisi decided to still sleep on the bed. Sleeping on the sofa would definitely cause backache, while there might be a slight chance of comfort on the bed. Thus, Fu Yisi leaned over, unapologetically moved Ji Sang''s legs to one side, then grabbed the blanket and rolled her up tightly. Looking at the woman who couldn''t move, Fu Yisi nodded in satisfaction, took a thin blanket from the closet, and laid down. Comfortable! In the middle of the night, Ji Sang woke up feeling hot. Blearily looking at the blanket rolled around her and the man deeply asleep next to her, she scratched her head, exerting some effort to unwrap the blanket from herself. "Phew¡ª" She remembered the blanket was properly covering her when she fell asleep. How did it suddenly get so tightly wrapped? Looking at the thin blanket on the man, a flicker of guilt passed through Ji Sang''s eyes. Could it be because she had rolled all the blanket to herself that he had no choice but to use just the thin blanket? Although it was late spring, the nights were still quite chilly. Thinking this, Ji Sang carefully divided some blanket over Fu Yisi, then turned over and went back to sleep facing away from him. Chapter 9 - 5 How Can There Be a Woman with Such Bad Sleeping Postures Chapter 9: Chapter 5 How Can There Be a Woman with Such Bad Sleeping PosturesThe next day, Fu Yisi woke up from the cold, looking at the leg on his body, and his forehead twitched. The woman was still sleeping sweetly, the tightly rolled quilt had long been lost somewhere, and the thin blanket originally on him was rolled into her arms... Sighing deeply, Fu Yisi felt that he was still too naive. No matter how big the bed was, as long as he slept here, the woman would definitely wrap around him. How could anyone have such bad sleeping habits? After finally prying the woman''s leg off, Fu Yisi got out of bed and checked the time¡ªit was only six-thirty. After washing up, Fu Yisi went downstairs, looked at the kitchen, then glanced upstairs. Since he usually made breakfast, making breakfast for one more person was no big deal. So, when Ji Sang came downstairs, she saw this scene: a man wearing an apron coming out of the kitchen, holding a prepared Western-style breakfast. Although... his face was as usual, not very expressive, under the sunlight, he appeared somewhat gentle. Ji Sang felt a bit embarrassed. "You... woke up so early." She had set her alarm for seven o''clock, not expecting that when she got up, the man had already made breakfast. The man didn''t reply, just brought the breakfast to the table, sat down and was about to start eating when he noticed the woman still standing agape, slightly frowning, "Not eating?" Ji Sang came back to her senses. "I will." Why not eat when there''s breakfast ready? Sitting down, looking at the man, even in an apron, simply eating breakfast yet looking beautiful like a painting, Ji Sang suddenly had a thought. She must find an opportunity to make Fu Yisi her model. Halfway through eating, Ji Sang paused and looked at the man opposite her. "Could I trouble you to take me to the downtown area today? I... need to report at the TV station." The man paused for a moment, then looked up at Ji Sang. "My car is still at the Ji Family home, I''ll pick it up after work." Ji Sang thought there was a brief moment of silence after she spoke, making her think he was reluctant. "No need." Ji Sang lowered her eyes, a hint of disappointment flashing through them, but then the man spoke again, "There''s a car at home." Ji Sang looked up. "Can I use it?" The man frowned. "Of course." Ji Sang smiled upon hearing this reply. Fu Yisi watched her smile, somewhat puzzled. The car bought and stored in the garage, why not use it? Although they married through matchmaking, she had already taken his surname, she was fully entitled to use Mrs. Fu''s things. No need to go back home to fetch the car, Ji Sang felt a lot better, and she looked at Fu Yisi with added warmth. Su Ge was right, it''s better to drop one''s guard against others to discover their good qualities. Fu Yisi, although not very talkative and often expressionless, felt... actually quite kind. If Fu Yisi knew the woman was describing him as ''kind'', he might not be able to refrain from scoffing. Reaching the garage, Fu Yisi realized that his other car was parked near the apartment by the hospital. Feeling slightly embarrassed for once, Fu Yisi gave a light cough, observing the woman''s curious look, his face showed an unfamiliar embarrassment. "...I''ll drive you." "Hmm?" "The other one is at the apartment." Ji Sang nodded. "I see." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman scratched her head. "Thanks, then." In the car, the atmosphere returned to that of the day they drove back from the airport to the Fu Family home, with neither of them speaking. Fu Yisi directly dropped the woman off at the TV station''s entrance. "Thank you." Fu Yisi rolled down the window. "Come find me after work, and you can drive back." "Ah?" Before Ji Sang could respond, the car had already driven away. Ji Sang frowned, thinking about finding him after work? At the hospital? But she didn''t know which hospital he was at? Shaking her head, she decided to figure it out later. Ji Sang turned to face the building in front of her, took a deep breath, slightly clenched her fists, and encouraged herself internally. You can do it, Ji Sang. "Ms. Ji?" Ji Sang turned around and saw Lu Ming dressed in a silver suit, holding a briefcase. Seeing that the woman didn''t react, Lu Ming stepped forward¡ª "Ms. Ji, you came this early?" God Lu glanced at the time; he always liked to come half an hour early, and he didn''t expect her to be here this early too. Ji Sang adjusted the bag on her shoulder and nodded slightly, Lu Ming chuckled lightly, jokingly, "Ms. Ji, you didn''t forget my name, did you?" Ji Sang quickly waved her hands. "No..." Lu Ming raised his eyebrows, breaking into a smile, "Just kidding, let''s go inside." Ji Sang held her bag straps and nodded slightly. As soon as they entered the building, they saw quite a few people bustling around. Although not everyone was in formal wear, they were dressed more formally than her, in a simple white shirt and jeans, too casual and unrestrained, appearing as if from another world. Chapter 10 - 5 How Can There Be a Woman with Such Bad Sleeping Habits_2 Chapter 10: Chapter 5 How Can There Be a Woman with Such Bad Sleeping Habits_2The sense of discomfort invaded her brain in an instant. Sure enough, when it came to adapting to a new environment, she still felt at a loss. Lu Ming seemed to notice her reaction, slowed down his steps, and began introducing the place to her. "There is a large studio on the first floor where the station''s major programs are usually recorded. I''ll take you to have a look." People passing by were all greeting Lu Ming, "Vice director." It was only then that Ji Sang learned that he was the Vice Director of the television station. Looking at the man in his thirties but not yet forty, Ji Sang genuinely admired him; so young and already sitting in such a position. Unlike her, who was still struggling to adapt to this communal society''s life. The largest studio on the first floor was indeed very big, able to accommodate several hundred audience members, and the stage had both a main and secondary stage. Lu Ming kept on introducing, but without receiving any response, he looked and saw that her gaze had long since wandered. "Right, Ms. Ji must not be interested in this. How about we go up to the photography studio first?" Ji Sang''s eyes lit up; she had always heard that the television station had a top-equipped photography studio, for which she had long harbored admiration. "Can we?" Lu Ming looked at her eyes filled with galaxies and couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile. "Then please, this way." Reaching the photography studio, Ji Sang couldn''t wait to explore. Closing the door, all the sounds from outside were shut out; whether it was the camera, tripod, spotlight, and so on, everything was of the highest-grade configuration she knew of. The more Ji Sang looked, the brighter the light in her eyes became. Her family wasn''t short of money, but when it came to photography, she has always been insistent on not relying on her family''s support. After all, this was her dream, and she wanted to cultivate every inch of land personally. She took a small step back; if she damaged the equipment here, she couldn''t afford to compensate. Lu Ming stood at the door with his arms crossed, watching the curious yet cautious woman examining everything, feeling increasingly that this person was interesting. "How about it? Does it match up to Photographer Ji?" More than just match up! Ji Sang felt emotional inside, suddenly feeling that coming to the television station was a good choice. The woman didn''t respond, and Lu Ming had grown accustomed to her quiet nature. "Alright, you can use it anytime you want, now can you come up with me?" Ji Sang withdrew her gaze, looking at Lu Ming somewhat apologetically. "Sorry, I was mesmerized for a moment." Lu Ming raised an eyebrow with a slight smile, "I understand. Shall we go then?" Upon arriving at the office area, as soon as they walked in, everyone stopped their work and looked at the two people at the door. Feeling the person beside him holding their breath, Lu Ming scrapped the idea of introducing her to everyone for now and led her straight to his office. "Song Xiu, come to the office for a moment." The called young man stood up, his face slightly red and his expression nervous as he followed amidst everyone''s gaze. In the office, Lu Ming poured a cup of tea for Ji Sang and looked at the young man who had followed in. "Do you know who she is?" The young man immediately nodded, "Teacher... Teacher Ji." Ji Sang quickly waved her hand, "Don''t call me Teacher Ji, just Ji Sang is fine." Lu Ming quickly corrected himself, smiling as he said, "Ji Sang, this kid is your loyal fan. He has been looking for me numerous times since learning you were coming over." Ji Sang looked at the standing young man; indeed, admiration was visible in his eyes toward her. She started feeling somewhat uncomfortable, as she never knew someone would admire her. She also wasn''t quite sure how to handle this feeling. "This kid is very talented; from now on, he will be following you." Ji Sang''s eyes widened, looking incredulously at Lu Ming, "What do you mean?" ``` "Afterwards, he will follow you and be your assistant." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Xiu''s gaze was intense, making Ji Sang even more uncomfortable. "Teacher Ji, I''ll be looking forward to your guidance in the future." Ji Sang quickly crossed her hands in front of her and leaned back slightly, her eyes full of rejection. "No...no need, I can manage on my own." Lu Ming hadn''t expected Ji Sang to refuse and instinctively glanced at Song Xiu, whose disappointment and sadness in his eyes made Lu Ming feel quite reluctant to see. The office fell into a moment of silence. Ji Sang blinked, not feeling that there was anything wrong with what she had just said, only... upon seeing the deep sadness in the eyes of the young man standing before her, she felt a bit uncomfortable. She didn''t mean to disdain him; she was truly just used to being alone. She opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, Ji Sang didn''t say anything. Lu Ming took a sip of tea. "I''m afraid that won''t do." Ji Sang immediately turned her head to look at him. "Why?" Meeting Ji Sang''s astonished and puzzled gaze, Lu Ming slowly placed the tea cup down, his fingers interlaced on his lap. "The work at the television station is different from your usual photography; it requires negotiation with various parties, and sometimes, you need to go on-site to capture footage, so it is simply impossible for you to do it alone." Ji Sang frowned, her fingers unconsciously tapping on the armrest of the sofa. "I can carry the equipment by myself." Lu Ming laughed out loud. He laughed at Ji Sang''s consistent avoidance of interacting with others. "But in that case, you would have to handle all the negotiations as well, and when the time comes, you''ll have to deal with all sorts of people. Are you willing?" As Lu Ming said this, a smile was on his lips, his eyes intently fixed on Ji Sang. He knew she wouldn''t want to. Compared to dealing with many people and having an assistant, she would definitely choose the latter. Sure enough, after pondering for a while, Ji Sang first looked at Lu Ming and then at Song Xiu, who was looking at her fervently and with hope, making her feel that if she refused again, she might really hurt the young boy''s heart. So, under the earnest gaze of the two men, Ji Sang nodded. "Let''s give it a try then." "Of course." Both men smiled, Song Xiu''s hand at his side clenched into a fist, and his smile couldn''t be contained. "Thank you, Teacher Ji! I will do my best." Ji Sang quickly waved her hand. "Just call me by my name." Song Xiu realized she probably didn''t like the title "Teacher," but it was impolite to call her by name directly. After thinking, he called out, "Sister Ji." Ji Sang glanced at him, not rejecting, as long as it wasn''t Teacher Ji. Lu Ming cleared his throat. "Now that you two are here, I''ll assign you a task. This is something the station has been placing great importance on recently." When it came to work, Ji Sang sat up straight, her eyes filled with more seriousness. At Lu Ming''s gesture, Song Xiu sat down beside Ji Sang, still keeping a distance of about one person''s space. After sitting down, Song Xiu, seeing that Ji Sang showed no sign of repulsion, breathed a sigh of relief; he had really been startled just now, thinking he might not be able to be Teacher Ji''s assistant. What he didn''t know was that Ji Sang, with her hand hanging by her side, was gripping the sofa tightly underneath. She found it hard to accept being so close to someone she had just met. She tried to ignore the presence of the person next to her, focusing all her attention on the work Lu Ming was talking about. "The station is going to make a publicity film for City First Hospital, featuring several authoritative doctors. The theme is to promote the hospital''s high-end equipment and top-tier talent, with the most important message being medical compassion and love." At this point, Lu Ming''s expression darkened slightly. "As you both know, several hospitals in the city have recently been experiencing medical disturbances." Ji Sang, who always pays attention to social issues, was aware of this matter. "This is a way for the higher-ups to address the issue, so it''s very important." Ji Sang seemed to understand why Lu Ming had approached her. Because her work is all about hidden human nature in society; what she excels at is exposing ignored truths. ``` Chapter 11 - 6: The Surgical Wizard Dr. Fu Chapter 11: Chapter 6: The Surgical Wizard Dr. FuAlthough it was Ji Sang''s first day at the TV station, Lu Ming had already prepared a small independent office for her, with two desks inside, one for Ji Sang and the other for Song Xiu. Of course, he did not show any extra leniency just because Ji Sang was new, and directly had Song Xiu take her to the office to start preparing for the hospital promotional video. This matter was indeed urgent. Ji Sang had only participated in social work during her junior year and right after graduation, spending the rest of her time on freelance photography, and occasionally taking photos for some magazines, after all, she still needed to eat. But she had never done this kind of work at a television station before. Although she was specially hired, her involvement in content planning and style management was indispensable. Fortunately, there was Song Xiu. Although he was just an intern, he was much better at communicating with other departments than Ji Sang. Ji Sang spent the whole morning looking at previous content plans, and frowned at these hollow materials. Seeing Song Xiu also busy with his head down, she asked, "Have you guys been to the hospital?" Song Xiu shook his head, "We''ve been too busy recently, no one has been able to go, and..." Song Xiu snorted lightly, "The people in the planning department only need to sit in the office," relying on their never-ending imagination. Moreover, the hospital is crowded, they are busy too, and it''s hard to schedule a time, hard to find someone to host. These people ''indulging in ease'' at the station, why would they bother going there. Hearing this, Ji Sang furrowed her brows even tighter. Without going on-site for an inspection, how could one create the most realistic and moving content? "Let''s find a time to go, no... let''s go after work today. Contact the hospital and tell them we are just there to look around," Song Xiu nodded, his eyes shining. Looking at the clock on the wall, he asked softly, "Sister Ji, shall we go eat together? The TV station''s cafeteria is not bad." Ji Sang paused in her actions, "No, you go ahead, I''ll finish up these tasks first." Song Xiu frowned, "How can you skip meals? Work can always be finished later." Ji Sang knew Song Xiu meant well, but just the thought of eating in front of so many strangers made her uncomfortable, especially since there was no one she was very familiar with here. Noticing the woman''s aversion, Song Xiu swallowed the words he wanted to continue with, thinking about her resistance when she heard in the vice-director''s office that he would be her assistant, and... the rumors that the famous Photographer Ji actually had social anxiety. Song Xiu''s eyes flickered, "Sister Ji, how about I go to the cafeteria and then bring something back for you? What would you like to eat?" Ji Sang reflexively declined, "No need, I can order takeout." A look of helplessness crossed Song Xiu''s eyes, "I''m just offering to bring it along, waiting for takeout will take quite some time." That was true. Ji Sang pursed her lips, looking at the sincerity and seriousness in the boy''s eyes, she wavered, and finally asked uncertainly, "Is... is that okay?" "Of course! Sister Ji, I''ll go down now and be right back." As if afraid Ji Sang would decline again, the boy rushed out before she could say anything. When he arrived at the cafeteria, Song Xiu annoyed tapped his forehead. He hadn''t even asked what Ji Jie liked! How did he come down so hastily? He took out his phone, only to realize that they were busy all morning and hadn''t had a chance to add each other on WeChat. So... should he go back up and ask now? No, if he went back up, who knows if Sister Ji would reject him. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So Song Xiu pursed his lips, looking at the displayed dishes, trying to guess what Ji Sang would like. When Song Xiu came back up with the meals, Ji Sang was editing the content plan. She was surprised to see two portions of food in Song Xiu''s hands, "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Song Xiu''s face turned slightly red; he had been pondering what Sister Ji might like downstairs, and without paying attention, he took a little too long to decide. He placed the food on the table, "Sister Ji, see if you like it, if not, I can go get you something else." Ji Sang looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table, a bit surprised. The station''s food is this good? "How much? I''ll transfer it to you," she said as Ji Sang took out her phone. Song Xiu couldn''t help but laugh, "Sister Ji, the meals here are free, but... we could add each other on WeChat for easier contact in the future," He said while already fetching his phone to pull up the WeChat QR code. Ji Sang was first taken aback, then scanned the code, and looking at the WeChat profile picture that appeared, she couldn''t help but glance at Song Xiu. Chapter 12 - 6: The Surgical Wizard Dr. Fu_2 Chapter 12: Chapter 6: The Surgical Wizard Dr. Fu_2This profile picture really is her most recently awarded piece. Song Xiu seemed a bit embarrassed, touched his head, and whispered "I said it before, I am Sister Ji''s loyal fan" Ji Sang blinked a few times, averted her gaze, and coughed lightly "Let''s eat" So, the office, neither particularly big nor small, fell into silence again. Ji Sang didn''t have anything to say, while Song Xiu didn''t know how to speak. Seems like his admiration was actually a burden to Sister Ji? After the meal, Song Xiu took the initiative to clean up. Ji Sang wanted to offer help, but was rejected by Song Xiu "Sister Ji, I''ve got this" Song Xiu was quick with his movements, hardly giving Ji Sang the chance to reach out, she pursed her lips "Thank you" The boy smiled, "It''s what I should do" But Ji Sang furrowed her brows "You just need to help me with work" As for everyday life, he didn''t have to do these things. Song Xiu''s hand-wiping stopped for a moment, then he smiled helplessly "Sister Ji, then please teach me more" Ji Sang didn''t reply, going back to her seat. There was a slight dim in the boy''s eyes, and when he sat down, he heard Ji Sang say "I''m not good at teaching, but you can ask me if you don''t understand something" Song Xiu''s eyes immediately brightened "Thank you, Sister Ji!" Ji Sang was somewhat uncomfortable with his gaze, and asked S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you have the information on the interviewee?" "Yes" Song Xiu brought over the materials that he had prepared earlier to Ji Sang''s desk. "The most important doctor for this promotional video is this one, Dr. Fu, he''s the big name of City First Hospital, a master surgeon." Hearing the name Dr. Fu, Ji Sang''s hand holding the materials stopped, her household also had a Dr. Fu. But truth to be told, she really didn''t know anything about him, not even which hospital he was with. Thinking about this, Ji Sang felt a headache coming. Doesn''t this mean she''d have to make a phone call after work? "Sister Ji? Is there a problem?" Ji Sang suddenly snapped back to reality, slightly pursing her lips "No, it''s nothing" Looking back down at the material in her hands, her eyes flickered with surprise upon seeing the photo. She didn''t expect that the person she was going to interview would actually be her husband. Well, that meant she wouldn''t need to make a call before the end of work. Due to professional habits, Ji Sang''s gaze lingered for a bit longer. The man had his hands tucked inside his white coat, no particular expression on his face, even his eyes held a hint of impatience. She could imagine that he must have been compelled to take this photo. For some reason, Ji Sang suddenly felt like laughing. She coughed lightly "After work, let''s make a trip to the hospital" "Okay, should we bring equipment?" Ji Sang''s eyes fell slightly, contemplating for a moment "Bring it with you." Only in the most ordinary days can one capture the most genuine things. Just around the end of the workday, Ji Sang and Song Xiu packed up and headed for the hospital. In the elevator, they encountered many employees from the TV station. Obviously, they didn''t recognize Ji Sang who had just arrived today, but they seemed quite familiar with Song Xiu by her side. Moreover, Song Xiu had quite a good reputation. Especially... with women. After all, he was a young, sunny, and handsome guy. The elevator was cramped, and the chatter among a few people made it particularly noisy. Ji Sang wasn''t very comfortable with this, and she kept shrinking into the corner of the elevator. By the time they stepped out of the elevator, Ji Sang heard someone behind her say, "Who is that person? Acts so high and mighty?" Ji Sang''s steps barely faltered as she reached the hospital''s main entrance and was about to hail a taxi when Song Xiu next to her took out his keys from his pocket and shook them in front of her, "Sister Ji, I have a car." Ji Sang retracted her extended hand. She remembered that when Lu Ming introduced him, he said he was just an intern. Are interns these days so wealthy? She had to save up her bonuses for a long time to buy her first car. However... Ji Sang also noticed that the clothes and shoes Song Xiu was wearing were all from well-known luxury brands. That was not surprising. After all, those who could afford the expensive hobby of photography usually came from fairly well-off families. The rush hour after work was indeed not to be underestimated; a mere ten-plus minutes'' distance between the TV station and the hospital took a full half-hour to drive. Song Xiu had made a call ahead to inform the hospital, so when they declared their identities, the nurse at the information desk became even more enthusiastic. "Do you need me to guide you two?" Ji Sang shook her head, "No need, thank you." The nurse had her own duties and did not insist upon hearing Ji Sang''s reply. "If there''s anything I can assist you two with, please don''t hesitate to ask." At this time, the hospital became even busier. There were patients who had been putting up with discomfort all day and only came to the hospital after work, and there were family members who visited their sick relatives after work. The hospital staff''s shift ended a little later than theirs, but even after one group of people left, another would stay to provide services. Nowadays, the daylight hours were getting longer, and even though it was past six in the evening, the sky was still bright. Ji Sang and Song Xiu both tacitly agreed not to take out their SLR cameras, but just quietly walked around the hospital. It seemed aimless, but Song Xiu felt that every place Ji Sang visited had meaning. Like the hospital canteen, where patients, family members, nurses, and doctors were eating. Those in a hurry were nurses and doctors, along with family members getting food for their patients. However, the patients who leisurely dined in the canteen mostly wore smiles, even if their complexions weren''t great. They chatted with other patients. Sometimes, doctors would greet patients they recognized and talk about their health. Smiles appeared on both of their faces, and it was at such a moment that Ji Sang took out her SLR and captured the scene. Then, they went to the garden, a good place for an after-dinner stroll. Ji Sang said, "You also take pictures." Song Xiu was slightly startled, then heard Ji Sang focused on the SLR say, "You asked me to teach you; you must let me see your level. Let''s split up and shoot what you find meaningful." After saying this, Ji Sang walked away on her own. Patients saw the SLR in her hand and cast curious glances at her. The patients walking slowly here were of older age, perhaps accompanied by family members or hired caregivers. Although Ji Sang had a slight social anxiety disorder, seeing the kind faces of these elderly people made her gradually lower her guard. She even managed to smile back when an elderly person smiled at her, though the smile was somewhat stiff. If Su Ge were here, he would certainly feel relieved because of her smile. The garden of City First Hospital was not small; Ji Sang walked slowly and did not lift the SLR in her hands. This place actually contained much warmth and affection, but that wasn''t what she wanted. Suddenly, Ji Sang turned a corner and saw a white-coated doctor squatting down, seemingly inquiring about a patient''s condition. The patient appeared agitated, but when the doctor gently patted the old man''s back, his emotions started to calm down. At that moment, Ji Sang lifted her SLR. The setting sun''s light fell upon them, the old man''s furrowed brows were just beginning to smooth out, and the squatting doctor looked up as if smiling. With a "click", the tranquility between them was broken. When the doctor turned his head, Ji Sang was stunned. Chapter 13 - 7: Blame His Bewitching Charm Chapter 13: Chapter 7: Blame His Bewitching CharmSo it turns out, Fu Yisi is capable of smiling. Ji Sang stood there, staring a bit dumbfounded at the man who was looking her way. In the moment Fu Yisi turned back around, he became that cold-faced man again. When he saw the newcomer, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes, but that too was only momentary. Behind him was the sunset, in his eyes were deep waters, he asked, "What are you doing?" His voice was truly cold and clear, a stark contrast to the warm scene just before, thought Ji Sang. However, a sudden memory came to her of the photo she had seen in the office, where he was furrowing his brow in the same manner. Does he not like having his photo taken? If that were true, then her actions just now would have offended him. Ji Sang put down the SLR camera she was holding, and looked at the man who had coldly asked the question. "Sorry, I was just..." It was because she found the scene just now to be beautiful. "If you don''t like it, I can delete it," Ji Sang thought that to Fu Yisi, such reasons at this moment were the cheapest of excuses. Yet, Ji Sang was mistaken, the seriousness in her eyes even caused the man some irritation, furrowing his brows even more. He was only inquiring why she was here, not asking her to delete the photo. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yisi lowered his gaze, his hands tucked in the pockets of his white coat, an aura of ''keep out'' exuding from him. Sensing the odd atmosphere between the two, the old man asked, "Dr. Fu, do you know this young lady?" The man gave a cold hmm in response, and the old man, squinting his eyes, looked towards Ji Sang and reached out, "Young lady, may I take a look?" Ji Sang first glanced at Fu Yisi, seeing his expressionless face, unable to discern whether he was angry or not, pursed her lips, squatted slightly and showed the old man the photo she had just taken. Because the old man was sitting, Ji Sang had to squat halfway. The SLR camera was not very heavy for her, but it could be burdensome for an old man, particularly one who seemed extremely frail. Thus, she could only squat halfway, holding the SLR in her hands. The old man''s eyesight was not good, and it took him a full minute to examine the photo, nodding as he looked, "Not bad, not bad, Dr. Fu looks very handsome from this angle, very appealing." Although Ji Sang was not adept at socializing, she would unconsciously let down her guard around kind elderly people or superiors. And towards those in her works, she was even more friendly, never feeling that communication was a bother. Upon hearing this praise, her eyes curved in a smile, "I also think this angle looks great." The man standing to the side heard this, and his furrowed brows slightly relaxed. Looking down at Ji Sang, who was still squatting, the remnants of the sunset illuminated her face, allowing him to clearly see the fine hairs on her cheeks. As beautiful as that of a newborn babe. Such a smile, as someone who shared the bed with her, he had never seen before. Fu Yisi''s eyes narrowed slightly, His wife, it seemed, had a different kind of face. The weight in her hands, coupled with this awkward posture, caused Ji Sang to tilt to one side as she stood up, unsteady. Her pupils dilated, and Ji Sang instinctively hugged the SLR to her chest, anything could be damaged, but not the SLR in her hands. It was her livelihood. Resignedly closing her eyes, Ji Sang wondered where she was going to be hurt this time, when her body fell into a warm embrace, surrounded by the faint smell of disinfectant. She suddenly looked up, and the perfect jawline of Fu Yisi caught her gaze. She was not inexperienced in photographing people, and many top magazines had contacted her to collaborate while shooting covers for movie stars. But her interest was not there, entering the fashion field was also entirely because of Su Ge. So, after a few shoots, she stopped accepting such work. Yet, at this moment, seeing Fu Yisi''s finely chiseled jawline, she began to itch. To see such perfection, occasionally shooting a magazine cover didn''t seem too bad. Ji Sang thought, and unconsciously started to compare the stars she had photographed in the past with Fu Yisi. Astonishingly, she found that neither the mature and solid movie stars nor the fresh-faced rising talents could compare to Fu Yisi. Since returning to the country that day, the idea of having Fu Yisi model for her was now overwhelmingly invading her mind. She couldn''t help but start to conceive in her mind what angles and what lighting would best bring out Fu Yisi''s exquisitely beautiful jawline. Chapter 14 - 7 Blame His Bewitching Appearance_2 Chapter 14: Chapter 7 Blame His Bewitching Appearance_2So... Dr. Fu Yisi looked at the woman in his arms with a darkened face as she was absorbed in examining him, even caressing his chin with her restless hands. "Ji Sang-" A deep voice tinged with danger sounded in her ear, and Ji Sang immediately recovered her straying, overthrown soul, as the temperature of her face started to uncontrollably rise sharply. What on earth was she doing? She had uncharacteristically lost her restraint, and as someone who usually kept her distance from others, she had never been so offensive before. It was strange; this was the first time she felt out of control, making her somewhat flustered, panicky. Ji Sang quickly got out of Dr. Fu Yisi''s arms, steadied herself, and immediately said: "Sorry... Your jawline is just too attractive." Unlike other people who are into hands or voices, she was wholly infatuated with jawlines. She had really spilled the beans, damned if she hadn''t. Could it be because he was her husband? Ji Sang subconsciously shook her head to discard the thought; he was merely her husband in name after all. As for familiarity, they had only shared a bed for a couple of days. Ultimately, it was all because Dr. Fu Yisi was just too exquisitely handsome, so much so that he beguiled people''s hearts. The revulsion that Dr. Fu Yisi initially felt due to the contact on his chin magically dissipated upon seeing Ji Sang''s reaction and... hearing what she said. A slight unnoticed smile curled up the corners of his lips. The old man seated saw the commotion, his worried expression turned into a smile. He teased, "Is this Dr. Fu''s girlfriend?" Ji Sang, almost reflexively, waved her hands, "No... not at all..." "It must be soon then; I''ve never seen Dr. Fu so close with a girl before." Ji Sang: ... He had merely happened to catch her, how could that be considered intimate? However, Ji Sang looked up at Dr. Fu Yisi, and seeing that he had no intention of explaining, she did not continue. "Sister Ji!" From the other end of the garden, Song Xiu ran over. "Are you alright?" He had obviously seen the moment Ji Sang nearly fell to the ground. Ji Sang shook her head. It was only then that Song Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and looking up, his gaze collided with Dr. Fu Yisi''s probing stare. Song Xiu was not unfamiliar with this face, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. "Dr. Fu!" He had heard that the surgical virtuoso Dr. Fu didn''t like socializing, and for the promotional film to be successful, good communication with the protagonist was essential. He had been worried about the difficulty of getting through to Dr. Fu, but now what do you know, he had run into him here. Dr. Fu Yisi''s eyebrows slightly raised when he heard those three words, his gaze falling on Ji Sang as he silently inquired. Ji Sang lifted the SLR camera in her hand and simply said three words, "Promotional film." Dr. Fu Yisi, piecing together what she had said about going to the TV station this morning, understood immediately. He nodded slightly, "I have some work to attend to; find me in my office once you''re done." After saying that, he greeted the old man and left. Song Xiu watched Dr. Fu Yisi''s retreating figure with some confusion, "Sister Ji, do you... know each other?" Ji Sang pursed her lips, unsure of how to explain their relationship. Her eyes fell on the SLR camera in his hand, and she asked a question, "Finished filming?" "Not... yet." "Let''s continue" ... It wasn''t until the sky had completely darkened that the two finished their photography. Song Xiu excitedly showed Ji Sang the photos they had taken, sharing his rough ideas for the promotional video. "Sister Ji, we can totally start from the hospital''s facilities and the dynamics of each department. City First Hospital''s equipment is top-notch, and it provides excellent service. Just now, on my way over from the cafeteria, I happened to come across a patient and heard his story. We could include that, present it from the patient''s perspective, and share their views on the hospital." "Sister Ji, what do you think?" Ji Sang silently looked through the photos on Song Xiu''s DSLR twice. "Have you been involved in planning promotional videos before?" "No, I''m quite new here. I''ve only been working on some basic tasks and haven''t touched the core parts yet. I''ve planned some small videos back in school." Ji Sang nodded to show she understood. But Song Xiu was somewhat uneasy. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sister Ji... Is it not okay?" Just as he finished speaking, a commotion broke out. "Patient, 60 years old, collapsed at home, no heartbeat, no pulse, all vital signs absent." The medical staff took over the stretcher and quickly assessed the patient''s condition. Fu Yisi also rapidly made his way over from inside. Ji Sang''s eyes alerted and she immediately followed, taking multiple consecutive photos with her DSLR. "Sorry, you''re not allowed to..." The nurse who came to stop them paused upon seeing the permit Song Xiu handed over. Once Ji Sang got into the zone, she blocked out all external noise. In this corridor leading to the operating room, she seized those precious tens of seconds to capture the urgent scene that had just unfolded. It wasn''t until peace resumed that Song Xiu dared to approach. "Sister Ji," Ji Sang nodded as she checked the photos in her DSLR. "If it were a regular promotional video, your suggestion just now would indeed have been good. However, Lu Ming wouldn''t approve it." Song Xiu stood stunned for a moment, then quickly took out a notebook from his pocket to take notes. "This promotional video is City First Hospital''s response to the recent medical disputes, posing as a top facility in the city. Moreover, they''ve chosen Dr. Fu as the protagonist of the video. What do you think that''s for?" "City First Hospital''s ace surgeon?" Ji Sang gave him a glance. "Exactly. City First Hospital''s facilities and service quality are well-reputed locally and nationally ¨C that''s commonly known, and there''s no need to stress it further. But when it comes to surgery, as a public hospital, its track record and equipment are on par with the top private hospitals. So, what are they aiming for?" "Competing with private hospitals? To attract the wealthy class of patients." Ji Sang shook her head. "No, it''s not that. Song Xiu scratched his head, not quite grasping the intricacies. "Although City First Hospital''s facilities and services are indeed good, they''re certainly not as perfect as those of top private hospitals. There''s no need to vie for that group of patients. However... there are many hospitals, but there''s only one Dr. Fu." Ji Sang finished speaking and curved her lips slightly. During the day in the office, she had gone through Fu Yisi''s records extensively; his track record was nothing short of astonishing. Such talent, one could easily imagine how many hospitals would want him. Song Xiu suddenly realized. "So, by choosing Dr. Fu as the face of the promotional video, they want to make him the ace of City First Hospital, but even more so, to retain Dr. Fu?" A flicker of surprise crossed Ji Sang''s eyes; no wonder Lu Ming had Song Xiu report directly to her as her assistant ¨C his mind was sharp, catching on with just a hint. "That''s right, though these are only my speculations. When planning the content, we should focus in this direction." "Okay, Sister Ji!" That single ''That''s right'' successfully exhilarated him as an ardent fan. "Sister Ji, are we continuing to shoot today?" Ji Sang shook her head, noting the completely darkened sky outside and apologizing, suggesting that Song Xiu head back first. She, on the other hand, inquired with a nurse and then located Fu Yisi''s office. Chapter 15 - 8: The Woman Who Picked the Flower from the Summit Chapter 15: Chapter 8: The Woman Who Picked the Flower from the SummitThe fourth room from the left on the fifth floor is Fu Yisi''s office. The nameplate at the door says: Surgeon Fu Yisi. Ji Sang knew that Fu Yisi was busy in the operating room; the previous flurry suggested that the patient''s condition was not simple. The door was left ajar, presumably in the haste to leave it hadn''t been properly closed. Ji Sang stood at the door, somewhat uncertain what to do. He did say he would wait for her to finish and then have her come to find him, but now, he wasn''t inside. After pondering for a moment, Ji Sang chose to sit on the bench outside and wait. It was nearly 7 o''clock in the evening now, and having often gone hungry in the orphanage, Ji Sang had a somewhat fragile stomach, so he always ate very regularly. Yet now, since he was only half an hour late for dinner, his stomach was already starting to ache faintly. The hospital corridor had a unique chill to it, and Ji Sang, wearing only a thin casual shirt, could hardly fend off the cold, compounded by the stomach pain; at times, his consciousness was blurry. When exactly would Fu Yisi be done? As Ji Sang pondered aimlessly, the distinct sound of footsteps reached his ears. Assistant Xiao Zhang had to nearly jog to keep up with Fu Yisi''s steady pace, trailing behind while recounting, "The patient had surgery in B City before. I''ve contacted their attending physician. The surgery is underway; it will take another hour to finish. Their assistant has sent all the data over." Fu Yisi smoothly took the documents handed to him and quickly looked through them, already committing the key information to memory, "In one hour, can B City Hospital arrange the surgery?" Fu Yisi nodded, "Then arrange for an ambulance to transport the patient over, have you contacted their family?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "They''ve been informed and are on their way." Xiao Zhang, seeing the tiredness in Fu Yisi''s eyes, remembered that he had already performed three back-to-back surgeries today without even having time to eat, "Dr. Fu, do you want to go back and rest?" Just as the words left his lips, the person ahead suddenly stopped. Xiao Zhang braked immediately, tensing his body to avoid a collision. Fu Yisi, looking at the woman sitting on the bench, unconsciously furrowed his brows as he pinched the sore spot at his temple, finally recalling the words he''d said earlier in the garden. Feeling the gaze fixed on him, Ji Sang opened her eyes alertly, her gaze crashing into a pair of cold, profound black eyes like the deep night sea, along with the cool arc of his lips. She trembled slightly in body and mind, immediately sitting up straight. The man in front of her was tall and straight. He wore a white lab coat over a light grey shirt with the collar slightly open, revealing his attractive collarbones. From her angle, his perfect jawline was fully visible. "You... are you done with your work?" Ji Sang''s consciousness quickly returned as she stood up, her body slightly swaying from the stomach pain. Fu Yisi acted swiftly to support her hand, furrowing his brows even more, as if blaming Ji Sang for her foolishness, "Why aren''t you waiting in the office?" Ji Sang instinctively covered her aching stomach, perhaps because Fu Yisi had supported her twice in one day to prevent her from falling, she had become somewhat more accustomed to his touch, "I was afraid you wouldn''t like it." From the layout of his home and her scarce observations of Fu Yisi over these two days, he seemed to be a man with a strong sense of territory, not tolerating invasions by others. Their marriage had been established without familiarity. She wouldn''t do something pesky to annoy others. Fu Yisi heard her words, his eyebrows lifting slightly in non-denial. But he also keenly noticed her hand covering her stomach, "Haven''t eaten yet?" Ji Sang pursed her pale lips and nodded lightly. Seeing her like this, Fu Yisi likely understood that his wife had a delicate stomach. Looking at her pale, delicate hand on his arm, he unusually did not move his hand away, his voice hoarse from the recent busyness, "Let''s go inside first." Saying so, he grasped her hand and led her towards his office. This action startled Ji Sang, and Assistant Xiao Zhang, standing by, widened his eyes in shock. What had he seen? Dr. Fu, who was notoriously averse to women - to the point they jokingly called him frigid - was actually taking the initiative to hold a woman''s hand! Xiao Zhang''s exaggerated gaze shifted from Fu Yisi to Ji Sang, sizing up this simply dressed yet still strikingly poised beauty, and thought to himself: So Dr. Fu prefers the cool and quiet type. Fu Yisi turned his head, saw Ji Sang frozen in place, and followed her gaze to his own hand holding her wrist. A corner of his mouth curled in a cold smirk as he let go of her hand. Chapter 16 - 8 The Woman Who Picked the Flower on the Precipice_2 Chapter 16: Chapter 8 The Woman Who Picked the Flower on the Precipice_2"What, do you dislike it?" Ms. Ji quickly snapped back to reality and shook her head. She was just marveling that Fu Yisi wasn''t as cold and distant as he appeared. Fu Yisi''s eyes were dark and deep, his smile cool and detached. He no longer looked at her as he entered the office, walking straight to the changing area without regard for the person behind him. The door, however, wasn''t closed. Xiao Zhang watched Fu Yisi''s actions with some amazement, swallowed a few times, then approached, "Miss? Uh... Do you want to come in and wait? It''s quite cold outside." Ms. Ji nodded slightly at him and also walked into the office. It was indeed cold outside, and with the stomach pain, she really couldn''t bear it. But she didn''t close the door either; instead, it was Xiao Zhang who followed her in and asked with a beaming smile, "May I know how to address you, Miss?" Ms. Ji paused for a moment, considering his relationship with Fu Yisi, and then gave her name. Having found out what he wanted, Xiao Zhang''s eyes crinkled with a smile, "Then I won''t disturb you, Ms. Ji." After saying this, he quickly left the office, even taking the care to close the door for them. Ms. Ji: ... She always felt that Fu Yisi''s assistant''s expression was somewhat ambiguous. Ms. Ji, waiting in the office, did not know, and neither did Fu Yisi who was inside, that at this very moment, rumors of the aloof and frigid top flower of City First Hospital having a girlfriend had spread to every corner of the hospital. Indeed, all thanks to Xiao Zhang''s big mouth. In just a few minutes of waiting, Ms. Ji couldn''t resist and fell asleep on the office desk. However, it wasn''t long before Ms. Ji''s face turned pale, her brows furrowed restlessly, and she began to mutter softly: "Don''t hit, don''t hit Xiao Feng." "Ah, don''t hit us, we didn''t steal food." "We didn''t steal, please don''t hit anymore." "Xiao Feng, we''re not scared, the reporter aunt said she would help us." ... When Fu Yisi came out after tidying himself up, this was the scene he encountered. Ms. Ji was wearing a thin shirt, leaning on the desk with her eyes closed, furrowing her brows, and whispering something, her face looking even paler under the office lights. His eyebrows moved slightly, and as Fu Yisi came closer, he noticed the cold sweat on her forehead. "Ms. Ji?" Fu Yisi pursed his lips and gently patted the woman''s shoulder with his hand. Ms. Ji woke up from the nightmare in an instant, her pupils contracted, and she looked shockingly at the man before her. Fu Yisi furrowed his brow and spoke as if his voice was coming from the distant sky, "What happened?" Seeing her awaken and stare at him, Fu Yisi straightened up and slipped the hand that had patted the woman''s shoulder into his pocket. Ms. Ji moved without thinking, her body instinctively sitting upright as she reached forward and grasped his sleeve. This action made not only Fu Yisi''s figure pause, but even Ms. Ji herself instantly snapped out of the nightmare. Ms. Ji quickly withdrew her hand. Her face showed confusion and even a bite to her own lip in annoyance, "Are you... alright now?" Fu Yisi''s hair was slightly damp, and the smell of disinfectant on him had also diminished significantly. Ji Sang was surprised, thinking about the sound of water he had heard before falling asleep. Is the facility at City First Hospital that good? A doctor''s office comes with a shower. Fu Yisi loosened his shirt collar and handed his coat to Ji Sang. "Let''s go." Ji Sang blankly took his clothes, looked at Fu Yisi who had already walked to the door waiting, and noticed the impatience in his eyes, she hurriedly followed. Along the way, they encountered quite a few people, and all of them cast measuring glances at Ji Sang. Fu Yisi showed no difference in demeanor, but Ji Sang was somewhat puzzled. There weren''t so many people in the hospital just now, why are there suddenly so many people at this time? What Ji Sang didn''t know was that after the news that Fu Yisi had a girlfriend spread, everyone in the hospital, men and women alike, made it a point to walk around the fifth-floor surgical clinic as if on cue, wanting to see who the sacred woman was that could pick the high-standing flower, Dr. Fu. For Ji Sang, this journey was particularly difficult. She was not like Fu Yisi, who could ignore the stares of those people. This kind of attention was what gave her the biggest headache. As a child in the orphanage, because of the attention, she suffered, and thus she had always been fearful, which led to what was now called social anxiety disorder. The moment she sat in the car, Ji Sang let out a long sigh of relief. The inside of the car was somewhat dim, hiding many things, yet it could not conceal the fear lurking in Ji Sang''s eyes. Fu Yisi sat in the driver''s seat, staring at her, watching for a long while. Ji Sang sensed it and turned her head. "What''s wrong?" Fu Yisi didn''t speak, starting the car. They returned to a silent and peaceful atmosphere. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang was a bit tired, she sat back limply, her fingers tapping on the window intermittently, occasionally turning to look at the night view of S City outside the window. It was then she realized that this was not the way home at all. Thinking back to what Fu Yisi said in the morning, Ji Sang thought he was taking her to his apartment near the hospital to pick up a car. Her fingers unconsciously pressed on her abdomen. It was already numb from not eating an hour later than usual. Fu Yisi caught her small motion without a word, and silently pressed the accelerator a bit more. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a restaurant. Ji Sang blinked and turned to look at Fu Yisi. "Weren''t we going to your apartment to get the car?" Fu Yisi unbuckled his seatbelt, got out of the car, and then walked to Ji Sang''s side, opening the car door for her. "Eat first." Hearing these words, Ji Sang suddenly looked up at Fu Yisi, paused for a moment without getting out of the car. Fu Yisi was not in a hurry, standing at the door, waiting. People nearby glanced over, Ji Sang''s face turned slightly warm, suddenly feeling that the gentlemanly Fu Yisi was not cold at all. She lowered her gaze and got out of the car, following Fu Yisi into the restaurant. Obviously, Fu Yisi was very familiar with this restaurant, and without the need for the waiter''s guidance, he headed straight to a private room inside. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly. It had only been about ten minutes since they left the hospital, and Fu Yisi had made a call in the middle. It was coincidence that they went out to eat tonight, and a single phone call could book a private room in this upscale restaurant. It was only at this moment that Ji Sang truly understood. Just how deep the roots of the Fu Family were in S City. After sitting down, Fu Yisi expertly ordered, choosing all the light dishes, and even ordered a porridge. Ji Sang, who always loved spicy food, wanted to order a spicy dish but was silently stopped by his deep gaze. After the waiter left, Fu Yisi leaned back slightly in his chair and said faintly, "Have a stomach problem?" Chapter 17 - 9: Fancy a Jawline, Huh? Chapter 17: Chapter 9: Fancy a Jawline, Huh?Ji Sang was truly astonished by Fu Yisi''s attentiveness and thought to herself: As expected of a surgeon, his observational power is impressive. Sitting opposite her, Fu Yisi seemed as if he had seen through her thoughts, his hand idly playing with his cuff. "Go ahead and eat if you''re hungry." These four simple words were Fu Yisi''s slight apology for having made Ji Sang wait for so long. He was a man of few words, not one to speak clearly, but Ji Sang inexplicably understood what he meant. She thought that although her husband seemed aloof, if she paid attention to his words, she would discover his thoughtfulness. Besides, she found it more relaxing to be around someone who spoke less. With these thoughts, Ji Sang''s brows and eyes relaxed, and even the corners of her eyes carried a trace of joy that she herself didn''t notice. How could she not be happy? Initially, she had opted for an arranged marriage just to keep her parents from worrying, without any fantasies about her future partner or even the expectation of living together peacefully. But now, it seemed, reality was much better than she had imagined. And her husband''s facial features were simply perfect ¨C she might even be able to convince him to become her model someday. Ji Sang was secretly scheming her photography plans when she noticed Fu Yisi squinting from across the table. He had only said a few words ¨C how had this woman suddenly become so cheerful? He poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Ji Sang. "We need to go back home this weekend." Ji Sang looked up from her daydreams to meet Fu Yisi''s deep and dark eyes, which seemed to swirl with some emotion she couldn''t understand. She felt a sudden sense of oppression and just nodded subconsciously. On the day she returned, her mother-in-law Ye Lin had already told her that Fu Yisi was not fond of staying at home, often not showing up for months, and reminded her to frequently take Fu Yisi to visit the Fu Family. Now, not long after their last visit, Fu Yisi was the one who mentioned going back. Ji Sang looked down at the cup in her hand, sensing the warmth of the water. She had always been sensitive to what people said, a trait honed by her environment since childhood. Perhaps this weekend marked a special occasion. The meal was eaten in an unusual silence. Ji Sang usually loved dining like this, but for some reason, she felt a bit restless today. Fu Yisi was deeply distressed. That was the conclusion she had reached by the end of the meal. Even though he remained outwardly unaffected, she could still sense an undercurrent of emotion in his solemn eyes. On the way back, Ji Sang couldn''t help but glance over at Fu Yisi several times. She wanted to offer words of comfort but didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know why Fu Yisi was suddenly sad, and even if she did, she wasn''t very good at offering comfort. Maybe it was because she had seen Fu Yisi''s smile in the hospital garden, or perhaps it was because he had helped her twice in one day, or maybe it was his attentiveness that made her feel that this seemingly cold and indifferent man was actually tenderhearted inside. Because she had felt a bit of warmth from him. So, she couldn''t help wanting to be nicer to him. Fu Yisi observed every movement of Ji Sang, and just as he was about to ask her something, the woman in the passenger seat finally turned to him, as if mustering her courage, and asked, "Are you... unhappy?" What was clearly a question came out as a statement from Ji Sang. Fu Yisi turned his head to look at her; Ji Sang''s eyes were not dimmed by the night, still clear and bright. It was precisely this clarity that told him she could see through everything. No one had ever been able to discern his feelings before, but his wife of half a year, with whom he had lived for only two days, did so effortlessly. Fu Yisi''s gaze was too profound, and this silent scrutiny made Ji Sang feel out of place; panic flashed across her eyes, and she quickly turned away. "I''m not..." Before she could finish, a pedestrian suddenly jaywalked, and the car was about to crash into them. "Watch out!" Ji Sang''s eyes widened as she quickly spoke up, but Fu Yisi had already turned and braked in time. The car finally stopped in front of the pedestrian. Ji Sang patted her chest, relieved, but then the car was suddenly hit hard from behind, thrusting her violently forward. The seatbelt dug painfully into her abdomen. Especially since she had just had a full meal, the pressure on her stomach almost instantly made her feel nauseous. Fu Yisi had not expected this turn of events either. He turned to look at Ji Sang, whose face had just regained its color but in an instant turned pale ¨C his brow furrowed deeply. He immediately reached out to unbuckle her seatbelt, carefully checking for any other injuries. Luckily, the car behind them managed an emergency brake, otherwise, the impact would not have been so light. Meanwhile, the jaywalking pedestrian, startled by the incident, fled the scene without waiting for anyone to exit the car. Ji Sang saw this happen and patted Fu Yisi''s hand, which was checking on her. "He''s run away." Fu Yisi was not concerned with the traffic violator; after verifying that the woman was not hurt elsewhere, he finally moved away from her. The tension in his forehead eased, but his face turned colder in a way Ji Sang had never seen before. The car owner behind had already gotten out, cursing and swearing, rudely banging on the window on the driver''s side, loud enough for Ji Sang to hear clearly. Dr. Fu had no intention of getting out of the car and simply rolled down the window. The vulgar words from the man outside became even clearer, but Dr. Fu did not even glance at him, and then the cursing man slowly fell silent. This was the best demonstration of the innate authority of a man who had grown up in a wealthy family with profound heritage. As if unable to contain his irritation, the man outside uttered another sentence, "Can''t you drive?" But this sentence had already lost its previous aggressiveness. Dr. Fu''s right hand rested on the steering wheel, and he spoke unhurriedly, "Check the surveillance, there was a pedestrian running a red light ahead, and as for you, you didn''t maintain a proper distance." Finally, Dr. Fu turned his head to look at the man outside, "Do you still want to claim compensation?" His fingers lightly tapped a few times on the steering wheel, as if sounding the drums in the man''s heart. The man instantly widened his eyes, opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say, and in the end left with a frustrated "f***." A few brief sentences had resolved the issue. Sitting aside, Ji Sang watched his undisturbed demeanor and couldn''t help but marvel. Truly a member of the Fu Family. Even though he had not taken over the Fu Family''s business, and was only a doctor, he still exuded an undeniable presence. Dr. Fu turned his head back, not missing the hint of surprise and admiration that flickered through Ji Sang''s eyes. His elegant brows twitched slightly, pushing her leaning body back into the seat, then leaned in to fasten her seatbelt again before stepping on the accelerator to leave. The car stopped at Dr. Fu''s apartment near the hospital, and Ji Sang realized how different Dr. Fu''s other car was compared to the one they were in. If this silver-gray Volvo S90 they were in matched Dr. Fu''s understated and cool doctor image completely, then the Range Rover in the garage couldn''t be further from Dr. Fu''s persona. Two completely different styles. Ji Sang bit her lip, no wonder he had let her go to the hospital to find him this morning; for her, driving this Volvo was indeed much more convenient and comfortable than a Range Rover. The Volvo''s rear end had been damaged, so they left it in the apartment''s parking garage. When Dr. Fu sat in the driver''s seat, he strangely melded with the domineering aura of the car. His demeanor was no longer the restrained Dr. Fu. Ji Sang faintly felt that this was the real Dr. Fu. Along the way, Dr. Fu''s expression wasn''t good, and the car''s speed was much faster than before. When they arrived home, Dr. Fu went straight upstairs to the bedroom. Ji Sang sat alone on the sofa, rubbing her stomach while falling into contemplation about the promotional video. During work, it was hard for her attention to be diverted. But this time, she couldn''t help but continuously recall the lines of his jaw. Dr. Fu had attractive collarbones and a sexy Adam''s apple, and she could vaguely sense that his physique under the white coat was impressive. What about a uniform series? The austere temptation of a doctor, the scornful mockery of a wealthy heir... The more Ji Sang thought about it, the brighter her eyes shone. She was certain that when shot, it would be stunning. Ji Sang was so deep in thought that she didn''t even notice when Dr. Fu had finished showering and came down, until a strip of pills appeared before her. Looking up in a daze, Ji Sang''s eyes were somewhat hazy, still not having extricated herself from her recent fantasies, only to find that Dr. Fu standing in front of her was only wearing a bathrobe! Exactly like the fantasy she just imagined! Sexy, abstinent to the point of being fatal. Ji Sang subconsciously held her breath, unwilling to disturb this moment of beauty. Dr. Fu clearly had no idea how impacted Ji Sang was by his appearance, "Take this, it will make you feel better, one is enough." Ji Sang blinked, then realizing that what he held in his hand was something like a digestive tablet. "Hmm?" The person sitting on the sofa had not responded for a full half a minute, Dr. Fu raised an eyebrow, looking at her gaze fixed on himself, his brow slightly raised, and then he thought of what he said when the woman had escaped from his arms in the garden. Do you like jawlines? "Ha." The man''s low and sexy voice squeezed out of his throat, successfully calling Ji Sang''s soul back. She looked up and met his somewhat teasing, even mocking gaze, and boom¡ªJi Sang''s face turned as red as if she were in a sauna. "Cough, cough, thank you." Dodging the gaze in a fluster, Ji Sang reached out to take the digestive tablet from his hand, but failed. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sensing the strength on his hand, Ji Sang looked up, puzzled, only for the man to lean down slightly, stopping just a few centimeters from her. "You like jawlines, huh?" The suggestive tone at the end of his words was so sexy that it made Ji Sang''s heart skip a few beats. Chapter 18 - 10 Why Are You So Tough Chapter 18: Chapter 10 Why Are You So ToughWhen Ji Sang came to her senses, she was already sitting in the bathtub. The water was a bit hot, and she had soaked for quite a while, the steam before her eyes making her feel slightly dazed. Fu Yisi''s words seemed to echo in her ears again: "You like the jawline, huh?" The man''s voice sounded deliberately suppressed, huskier and sexier than usual, perhaps also because he had just taken a bath... A silver-gray bathrobe, below its loose V-neck collar was a delicate clavicle, then a sexy Adam''s apple... and then... the jawline that she had absolutely no resistance against. Thinking of this, Ji Sang''s face reddened further. She first covered her face, feeling its scorching heat, then her hand gradually moved down, and beneath her left breast, her heart lost its calm, beating wildly and fervently. Ji Sang never thought that one day a man would render her speechless, and what was even more incredible was the way she had just responded in the most obvious and foolish manner. She actually ran directly from Fu Yisi to upstairs! Wasn''t this clearly showing she couldn''t handle the flirting, setting herself up to be the butt of his joke? Moreover, just now, he was clearly doing it on purpose. A trace of perplexity flashed in Ji Sang''s eyes. The Fu Yisi she had encountered before was never like this. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was a man who, under the guise of a cultured gentleman, was actually cold, taciturn, and even heartless. But today, she realized that wasn''t the real Fu Yisi. That Range Rover he drove back, and just now, the slight upturn of his mouth and the seductive charm in his eyes... The bathroom door was suddenly knocked, and Ji Sang, who was zoning out on the edge of the bathtub, suddenly looked up, staring in astonishment at the tall silhouette reflected on the frosted glass door. In the misty white vapor, the silhouette of the man seemed to appear and disappear like the deep mountains in the early morning. She squinted her eyes, slightly coming back to her senses from her deep thoughts. "What''s the matter?" As she spoke, she realized her voice was hoarse. She had soaked for too long; even her brain felt heavy, unable to figure out which was the real Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi, appearing unusually relaxed and casual, leaned against the door, raising his eyebrows slightly when he heard her husky voice. "Aren''t you coming out?" After saying that, he thought back to the scene that had happened downstairs twenty minutes ago. He was just teasing Ji Sang after noticing she seemed captivated by his appearance, not expecting her to react so strongly. Really irresistible to tease. Fu Yisi chuckled lightly, suddenly finding his wife quite amusing. In front of the parents, she is a gentle and obedient daughter-in-law, in front of elders, a polite young lady, in front of colleagues, the serious and prudent Photographer Ji... and in front of him, someone who could clearly read his emotions. "Are you...unhappy?" When Ji Sang said this, the brightness in her eyes made him momentarily overlook her careful tone, as if she were dealing with someone extremely fragile. Fragile, huh! That had nothing to do with him. Fu Yisi squinted his eyes, suddenly remembering that out of a bunch of photos, he had picked Ji Sang in just a few glances. Why? He couldn''t say. But after he made his choice, he knew that his father had shown a rare look of surprise. Only then did he realize, Ji Sang was the most satisfactory choice for both of them. The rustling sounds from the bathroom snapped Fu Yisi out of his thoughts, sensing that the woman inside might be a bit flustered, Fu Yisi straightened up and chuckled lightly, "No rush." After saying that, he left the doorway. She had just flipped open the blanket when she heard the door open, instinctively turning her head back, only to see a small head poking out from just the right gap of the door, Ji Sang pressed her lips tightly, her face full of embarrassment, "I forgot to get my pajamas." She said, then bit her lip in annoyance. She had come up in a hurry earlier, and fearing that Fu Yisi might follow, she simply hid directly in the bathroom, not even thinking about pajamas. "Could you get them for me?" Ji Sang whispered, her eyes and brows carrying a shy charm. Fu Yisi raised his eyebrows, got up, and walked to the wardrobe. Just as he was about to reach for the set of ordinarily styled pajamas Ji Sang wore last night, her shy face suddenly flashed before his eyes, and then his hand turned, taking from beside it the sleeveless champagne-colored nightgown she had worn in the Fu Family''s house. Then, under Ji Sang''s dumbfounded gaze, Fu Yisi walked to where they kept their underwear, leisurely checked out the selections, and picked for Ji Sang a set of rather sexy black underwear. Ji Sang:... Blushing, she took the items handed over by the man, and immediately retracted her head, ''bang'', closing the bathroom door. Chapter 19 - 10 Why Are You So Tough_2 Chapter 19: Chapter 10 Why Are You So Tough_2He definitely did it on purpose! Ji Sang angrily stared at the black lingerie in her hand, unable to imagine how the man just now could have picked it out with such a demeanor, and picked this particular set! This was the wedding gift from Su Ge, a model, when she received news of Ji Sang''s marriage! It was totally her sexiest set! The more Ji Sang thought about it, the redder her cheeks became, and she felt more convinced that the man''s smile when handing over the clothes was teasing, playful, and mocking. How could there be a man so different on the inside and out! "Bottled-up." Ji Sang spoke out harshly. Even if she was somewhat reluctant, she had no choice but to put on the lingerie she had never worn before. She didn''t want to talk to Fu Yisi any longer. By the time Ji Sang came out, Fu Yisi was already sitting at the edge of the bed, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his nose, holding an English medical magazine. Ji Sang initially wondered why, being a surgeon, he didn''t wear glasses while working. Wasn''t he afraid of misjudging and affecting his work? However, when she also sat down at the edge of the bed, she realized there were no lenses in them at all! So, why was he wearing them? Especially since the glasses were such.... an educated scum color. Ji Sang silently assessed him a few times, increasingly convinced that Fu Yisi was a "bottled-up" person. Fu Yisi didn''t know that he had just happened to see the glasses in the magazine drawer with an unclear origin and simply put them on because he was in a good mood, only to be tagged as "bottled-up." It was already past ten, and as Fu Yisi watched the woman sleeping with her back to him, he put down the magazine and turned off all the lights. During that time, Ji Sang didn''t speak, and even silently moved a bit farther away after Fu Yisi lay down. Fu Yisi paused his movements, facing the woman''s slender back, her whole body exuding an air of displeasure. Angry? Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow, his lips curving slightly, full of joy. He really couldn''t help teasing her. After performing three surgeries during the day, Fu Yisi was genuinely tired. After relaxing his mind, he slowly drifted off to sleep, naturally unaware that during his deep sleep, Ji Sang had turned toward him, stared at him, and even stealthily touched his jaw with her hand. "What a seducer." After retracting her hand, Ji Sang didn''t turn away and fell asleep in that position. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the middle of the night, Fu Yisi was woken by the cold again. He saw the woman clinging onto him like an octopus, her nightgown pulled up to her thighs due to her movements, and the moonlight stream through the window was enough for him to see her glaringly white thighs. With a headache, Fu Yisi closed his eyes and pulled off Ji Sang''s hands and legs, picked up the blanket that had fallen on the floor at some point, and covered both of their bodies. Just as he was about to fall asleep again, Ji Sang started fidgeting again. Her leg kicked right into Fu Yisi''s kneecap. Unable to endure it anymore, Fu Yisi pulled the woman close into his arms, his legs firmly pressing down on hers, nearly imprisoning her within his embrace, making it impossible for her to move. Finally, he was able to sleep. ... The moment Ji Sang woke up, she found herself with both hands and feet bound, the man''s chest right in front of her eyes. Fu Yisi''s bathrobe had gotten messy from the fuss in the middle of the night, now revealing half a shoulder and allowing Ji Sang to see his tight muscles. Seeing such a sultry scene first thing in the morning, Ji Sang couldn''t help but feel stirred. For a moment, she didn''t realize there was anything improper about being in a man''s arms, and quickly looked up at the man''s jawline. Last night, afraid of waking Fu Yisi, she didn''t dare touch it for too long. Now she could take a good look. Because of the angle, Ji Sang could only see Fu Yisi''s jawline, naturally unaware that the man had opened his eyes the moment she woke up. As Ji Sang fidgeted, conflicted about whether to reach out or not, the man''s chest suddenly trembled slightly, followed by his husky voice coming from above her head, "Want to touch?" Panic ensued. A quarter of an hour later, Ji Sang sat at the dining table, pursing her lips and rubbing her forehead, her gaze fixed unfriendlingly on the man preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Unable to resist, she took out her cellphone and confided to Su Ge, who was far away abroad. Ji Sang: Sister, you know what, he woke up and didn''t make a sound! I think he did it on purpose! Having just finished work, Su Ge was nestled in Milan''s most luxurious hotel, her previous fatigue swept away, eagerly reading her best friend''s rant. Ji Sang: It scared me so much, my forehead still hurts, I don''t know what''s with this man, his chin is so hard. Su Ge: Is your husband really that good-looking? Enough to mess with your mind so much? Ji Sang: ...Sister, he''s an absolute tease! Last night when I forgot to take my clothes to wash, he actually brought me that lingerie set you gifted me! So annoying! While typing this, Ji Sang couldn''t help but recall the man''s mischievous smirk, feeling even more vexed. Ji Sang: After coming out, he even wore his clothes and gold-rimmed glasses! He''s really a wolf in sheep''s clothing! And I thought he was considerate! Su Ge: Hold on, hold on, you guys even played cosplay? That was quick! Ji Sang: ...You''re thinking too much, Sister, don''t you think this man is too annoying? Su Ge: No, Ah Shang, I now think your husband is not bad, being able to flirt with you, just go with it. Ji Sang: ... Su Ge: Anyway, you guys won''t divorce, just get along well, he is a legitimate ''friend with benefits'', don''t waste it. Plus, didn''t you say he has a nice build? And you love his jawline. Ji Sang: Su Ge! Ji Sang no longer dared to continue chatting with Su Ge, fearing her uninhibited best friend might blurt out something else. Putting down the phone, Fu Yisi just came out with their breakfast. Though she was annoyed, seeing that the man took the initiative to prepare breakfast, Ji Sang didn''t show her displeasure. Moreover, Fu Yisi''s breakfast indeed tasted good. While eating, Ji Sang often unconsciously rubbed her forehead where it had bumped on the bed. Fu Yisi put down his knife and fork, staring at the redness on her forehead, and asked gently, "Does it still hurt a lot?" His tone was no longer cold, but gentle, the concern also audible, which made Ji Sang feel momentarily uneasy. "It''s... it''s okay." Ji Sang quickly looked up at him, and suddenly realized that there was also redness on his jaw, then blurted out what she had been complaining about in her mind, "Why is it so hard?" Chapter 20 - 11 When Can Brother Fix His Bad Temper? Chapter 20: Chapter 11 When Can Brother Fix His Bad Temper?After speaking, Ji Sang wished she could just bite her tongue off, burying her head even lower. Fu Yisi watched the timid woman with a hint of amusement, swallowing the words "I have places that are even harder" that he was about to say. He was afraid that articulating this thought might indeed enrage her. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he certainly couldn''t scare away such an interesting person. Even though... she was already the one on his marriage certificate, with nowhere to escape. On the way to work, the car was as quiet as usual, yet there was a difference from the norm. In the past, they had nothing to say to each other, but now, the awkwardness belonged to Ji Sang alone. She just didn''t understand¡ªwhy did she always act so foolishly in front of Fu Yisi? It was like that last night, and it was the same this morning. Could it be that Fu Yisi hexed her? Thinking this, Ji Sang couldn''t help but steal a glance at the driver''s seat. Noticing a smile hooking on the usually expressionless face of Fu Yisi, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. He must be hexing her! There must be something wrong with the magnetic field between them! Could it be that when her parents were setting her up for matchmaking, they didn''t check the compatibility of their birth charts? While Ji Sang''s thoughts were running wild, Fu Yisi was also pondering over this matter. If she was this interesting, it wouldn''t be so bad to get along with her properly; also, it would spare him the nagging from the elders. The car soon arrived at the TV station. Ji Sang stared at the still unfamiliar building and sighed silently. She pursed her lips, somewhat reluctantly. "Thank you." After saying this, she took her things and got out of the car, only to be stopped by Fu Yisi asking, "What time do you get off work?" Ji Sang''s mouth gaped slightly as she turned to look at Fu Yisi. The man had rolled his sleeves up to his elbows at some point, exposing his pale, slender arms. Under the sunlight, they glowed brilliantly. Ji Sang immediately averted her gaze, fearing that she would be beguiled into speaking more foolish words if she wasn''t careful. "Six... Six o''clock, what''s up?" Fu Yisi didn''t miss the avoidance in her eyes, confirming the suspicion in his heart. His wife, it seems, was truly fixated on appearances. The corners of his mouth curled slightly. "I''ll pick you up after work." Ji Sang instantly turned back, the surprise in her eyes too late to be concealed, as if wondering why he had suddenly become so nice. Just a husband in name, and he was actually being gentlemanly enough to fulfill his duties? Obviously, Fu Yisi understood the meaning in her eyes. His gaze suddenly deepened, his fine brows slowly furrowing because of her reaction, his eyes drawn back as his aura instantly turned severe. Ji Sang thought quickly, blinked her clear eyes a few times, and laughed dryly. "I didn''t mean... I didn''t have any other intentions." The man''s expression grew increasingly grim. "No, I mean you''re so busy, there''s really no need..." Ji Sang waved her hands frantically, her words becoming more confused as she spoke, and eventually, she simply gave up trying to explain, pursing her lips. "I''ll come find you. Anyway, I have to prepare for the promotional video." As soon as she finished speaking, the man stepped on the gas and drove off uncompromisingly. Ji Sang: "...." How had she said the wrong thing again? Her mind was tangled with incomprehensible emotions, making this fresh morning exceptionally irritating. Sister was right; she really had a lot to learn when it comes to socializing. She sighed and walked into the building with her head down. "Sister Ji!" Song Xiu, carrying a bag, ran up from behind and stopped, his chest heaving slightly as he caught his breath. Ji Sang was somewhat distracted. "Morning." "Morning! Sister Ji, I went home yesterday and revised the entire proposal. I think the deputy director will be really pleased this time." Song Xiu''s voice was bright. After going back last night, he had pulled an all-nighter to write a proposal in the direction Ji Sang had indicated. Now he was full of energy, eager to showcase his efforts to Sister Ji. However, it was obvious that Ji Sang was a bit distracted, absentmindedly nodding along. Song Xiu stopped, pursed his lips slightly, remembering the scene of Ji Sang getting out of the car just now. He couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Ji... do you know Dr. Fu?" Ji Sang snapped back to reality. "What?" Song Xiu was dazzled by her clear eyes and turned to scratch his head. "Weren''t you just dropped off by Dr. Fu?" He had only gotten a brief look, not clear enough to discern the details, but Dr. Fu, with his cold and aloof demeanor, was hard to forget once seen. He simply thought that the figure in the car just now had a presence similar to Dr. Fu''s, plus the scene he had witnessed yesterday in the hospital garden... S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was natural for him to make such a guess. Ji Sang pursed her lips. She really didn''t quite understand what needed to be avoided in the work atmosphere, especially when it came to cooperation between public service units, and instinctively tried to conceal her marital relationship with Fu Yisi. Chapter 21 - 11 When Can Brother’s Bad Temper Be Cured?_2 Chapter 21: Chapter 11 When Can Brother''s Bad Temper Be Cured?_2"You... must have seen it wrong?" "Really?" Ji Sang shifted her gaze away, nodded, and turned to walk into the elevator. But Song Xiu stood in place, watching Ji Sang''s flustered footsteps, and shook his head with a smile. Sister Ji really can''t lie. So, was that really Dr. Fu in the car just now? What is their relationship? A fleeting, unnameable emotion crossed Song Xiu''s eyes. His lips mechanically curled up a bit before he hurriedly followed her, pulling out the proposal he had written overnight. The two weren''t particularly early, and most of their colleagues had seen them discussing seemingly without noticing anyone else. Song Xiu was a celebrity in the office, a young, handsome, and capable fresh face, while Ji Sang had also become a ''celebrity'' at the office since yesterday, a high-profile special-hire photographer. Thus, right after the two of them entered the office, the outside started bustling with conversation. "Did you see that? She pretended not to notice us at all, didn''t even greet us. She really thinks she''s something special just because she''s specially hired huh." The speaker was the studio''s previously sole female photographer, but now, she was one of two. "Look at how she looks, hooking up Xiao Song as soon as she arrived, who knows how she got those awards, all high and mighty." "Right, right, I think so too, what''s her name?" "Ji Sang." "Not very famous, I don''t even know the name." After saying this, a few of the women scoffed coldly. And just as a yawning man was entering the office, he heard the name and halted his steps. "What did you say?" The sudden reaction startled everyone, and Zheng Xia, who had spoken of Ji Sang''s false airs, rolled her eyes when she saw who it was, "Zhang Quan, what''s gotten into you! You never come in this early usually." Zhang Quan touched his nose and chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, what''s the name of that new special hire you mentioned?" "Ji Sang." Zheng Xia, scared and disdainful, begrudgingly spat out those two words. Seeing Zhang Quan''s dazed face, another woman asked, "What''s wrong, Brother Quan, do you know her?" Zhang Quan suddenly laughed, familiar indeed! That was the goddess he had chased unsuccessfully for three years. He never expected that one day they would become colleagues! The laugh was a bit uncontrollable, his mouth couldn''t close properly, and the several women watched him in horror. Zhang Quan didn''t care, and just marched forward although he didn''t get far before retreating. "Don''t speak ill of her, okay?" As the group leader of planning, Zhang Quan had that bit of authority. Without waiting for the women''s surprised reactions, he left the office. He had to go find his goddess! Meanwhile, after Ji Sang finished revising Song Xiu''s proposal, she went straight to Lu Ming''s office. Although the station was a top player locally and even provincially, they had to be cautious in dealing with City First Hospital. After all, they had the capital to collaborate with the national station. Therefore, this time, they were continuously meticulous about the content. After all, they needed to present a proposal that City First Hospital would be satisfied with. The discussion lasted until noon, stretching over three hours, but no one showed tiredness on their faces; Lu Ming even had a smile. And Song Xiu naturally did too. "Let''s go eat at the restaurant across the street for lunch, my treat." Lu Ming patted Song Xiu''s shoulder affirmatively, and as his hand moved habitually towards the person next to him, Ji Sang stepped aside, leaving his hand hanging in midair. Lu Ming: .... Song Xiu: .... Ji Sang also sensed the awkwardness in the air, pursed her lips, and looked up at Lu Ming. Before she could speak, Lu Ming was already voicing out, "Let''s go." He waved his hand nonchalantly in the air. As for Ji Sang''s temperament, he probably understood. It wasn''t a big deal that needed fussing. .... While eating, Lu Ming was called away by a phone, and, coincidentally, just as they were finishing, Song Xiu also received a call. His expression changed instantly, and he quickly got up to go out. Eventually, only Ji Sang was left alone in the private room. Ji Sang felt even more comfortable, happily finishing her meal alone, and only when she went to the front desk to pay the bill did she find out that Lu Ming had already settled it. She hadn''t expected her first pre-work arrangements after joining the TV station to go so smoothly, sweeping away the morning''s irritations; she took out her phone intending to share with Su Ge. But just as she was looking down, she suddenly bumped into someone''s chest, and her phone dropped to the ground with a crack, the screen shattered. Ji Sang, holding her forehead, took a step back, "Sorry." She bent down to pick up her phone, which was completely black-screened now. "Goddess!" Zhang Quan paused in rubbing his chest when he heard Ji Sang''s voice, his deeply furrowed brows relaxing, and with trembling hands, he attempted to help Ji Sang, but she brushed him off. "Goddess, don''t you recognize me?" Ji Sang stood up, examining the evidently excited man in front of her, and frowned slightly, "Who are you?" "Me? Zhang Quan!" As if afraid Ji Sang wouldn''t remember, Zhang Quan gestured wildly with his hands. "The same Zhang Quan who declared his love for you under the dormitory with candles back in school!" Ji Sang: .... A snort of laughter¡ªpeople around them couldn''t hold back laughing outright after hearing this, especially a purple-haired man who laughed even harder. "Oh." Ji Sang nodded slightly, side-stepping and walking straight past Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan: .... He slapped his forehead abruptly. "Why mention that, of all things?" He hurriedly followed her out. This scene made the purple-haired man laugh so hard that he clutched his stomach, nearly dropping his phone. "What exactly happened?" A deep and cold voice came from the phone; the purple-haired man finally caught his breath. "Brother Si, you wouldn''t believe the hilarious thing that just happened, really, I''ve never seen such a foolish man in my life, hahaha, and that woman was absolutely cool! I think her walking out like that was super suave!" Having just finished a consultation, Fu Yisi pinched the bridge of his nose, "You called just to tell me this?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Si, it''s really funny! Had I known it''d be this entertaining back home, I would''ve returned earlier." "Yuxuan." The man''s voice carried a hint of displeasure, and Yuxuan immediately stopped laughing, knowing that this irritation from his brother Si was a prelude to ending the call. "Cough, Brother Si, let''s gather tonight, it''s been half a year since we met. I''ve just come back to the country." Yuxuan theatrically sniffed, as if he was about to cry right there, "No time." After saying that, the man hung up the phone. Yuxuan: .... When is Brother Si going to fix that temper of his? Chapter 22 - 12 The man’s gaze suddenly darkened Chapter 22: Chapter 12 The man''s gaze suddenly darkenedHanging up the phone, Fu Yisi tossed his cell phone aside and picked up a patient''s file to review. Holding a black glossy pen made his hands appear even paler and more slender. His handwriting on the white sheet, elegant yet sharp, seemed just like him. Suddenly, the tip of the pen paused slightly, his fingers curled up, faintly revealing bluish veins. A hint of emotion flashed through the deep pools of his dark eyes. He picked up the cellphone he had thrown aside and called back the recent caller. Ling Yuxuan, as if he had been waiting on the other end, immediately picked up the phone. "Brother! Have you agreed to hang out?" The noisy voice made Fu Yisi frown; he didn''t respond but instead tapped the tabletop with his pen gently but firmly. Ling Yuxuan: ... He chickened out. The spoiled and pampered only son of the Ling Family, fearless of everyone, even his parents couldn''t control him. But before Fu Yisi, he acted as tame as a little pony, which both angered and relieved his parents. They were angry that they couldn''t control their long-awaited son even fractionally; relieved that there was still someone he feared, preventing him from going astray. With a tone of appeasement, Ling Yuxuan chuckled twice, then lowered his voice and asked softly, "Brother?" Fu Yisi then stopped tapping, letting Ling Yuxuan breathe a sigh of relief on the other end of the phone. The calls were as incessant as the "Band-Tightening Spell" from the Monk Tang. Of course, Brother was nothing like the kind Monk Tang. "I''ll set the time; you pick a quiet place. I''ll bring someone." "Someone?" Ling Yuxuan exaggeratedly raised his voice, "A woman? Brother, since when do you have a girlfriend?! How come I didn''t know; do our eldest brother and second brother know? Brother! You actually have a woman now! Which blinded... no, no, insightful woman fell for my brother!" Fu Yisi: ... "Shut up." The man, somewhat headache from Ling Yuxuan''s dramatic nature, felt that half a year away had not diminished it. "It''s your sister-in-law." He spoke these words perhaps without realizing his tone was no longer so stiff. "Sister-in-law! When did I..." Did I get a sister-in-law? Ling Yuxuan didn''t finish the last three words as he remembered that Brother indeed had gotten married. It was a family union, exactly when he had just gone abroad, unable to even object! Ha, he wouldn''t acknowledge any so-called sister-in-law from a family union! Ling Yuxuan subconsciously branded Ji Sang as a wicked woman who coerced his brother. But now, Brother was actually planning to bring her to meet them! Was he brain-kicked, or enchanted by that woman? No, he mustn''t let that woman succeed! "Fine, Brother, bring her along." He was surely not going to let that woman off easily. "Brother, let''s make it today. I''ve already called our eldest and second brothers; they''re both free. It''s my first day back in the country, Brother, you''ve to make some time!" Fu Yisi neither refused nor agreed, only said to wait for his message. After hanging up, he sat quietly for a few minutes. Thinking about what had happened this morning, he was suddenly unsure whether Ji Sang was willing to meet his brothers. However, Fu Yisi was not one to indulge in doubts or delays, he picked up his phone and dialed Ji Sang''s number. Beep, beep, beep... It went unanswered for a full minute. His brow furrowed tightly, and before the call could drop naturally, the office door was suddenly opened. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Xiao Zhang, the assistant, looking somewhat panicked, "Dr. Fu, there''s been a sudden complication in surgery in the Oncology department. Director Zhao needs you there." Fu Yisi pursed his lips, hung up the phone, and quickly followed. ... On the other end, just as Ji Sang had arrived at the TV station building, she was worrying about when to find time to buy a new phone. "Goddess!" A voice, not unfamiliar but overly lively, came through with the breeze from behind, chilling Ji Sang despite the early summer weather. Again, this. Back in school, she had been persistently badgered by Zhang Quan, seeing his approaching figure every moment of every day. Just hearing his voice triggered an inexplicable fear reflex. With a headache, she turned her gaze, expecting to see Zhang Quan approaching with a 150-degree smile. "Zhang Quan, can you..." Ji Sang''s words were interrupted as Zhang Quan looked at her with surprise. "Goddess! You remembered me!?" Chapter 23 - 12 The man’s gaze suddenly darkened_2 Chapter 23: Chapter 12 The man''s gaze suddenly darkened_2Ji Sang:.... With a hint of bitterness, Ji Sang mustered a faint smile, trying her best to phrase her words less bluntly. "Zhang Quan, I''ve already told you this back in school." "I know, you said you wanted to focus on your studies and on photography, so I didn''t bother you at all in the last year, hehe. Now that you''ve graduated, it should... be possible, right?" Zhang Quan scratched his head, thinking he could continue pursuing his goddess once he graduated, but he never expected that when he was ready to approach her, the news he received was that she was going abroad. "It''s not possible." Ji Sang didn''t give Zhang Quan even a moment to fantasize, she didn''t quite comprehend why Zhang Quan could fall for her and persist so tenaciously. After all, she had rejected him so many times. Ji Sang''s words poured cold water over Zhang Quan, catching him off guard. "Why... why not?" The joy of seeing his goddess again plummeted by half instantly. His heartbroken expression made Ji Sang, who already felt apologetic, even more remorseful. She blamed herself for not being clear enough from the start. But.... Ji Sang pursed her lips, knowing well that her current feelings were entirely her own fault, not because of Zhang Quan''s affection. She never believed that someone''s affection should be used to feed one''s vanity. "Zhang Quan, all I can say is thank you for liking me, but I can''t give you anything else." Zhang Quan''s face fell, his back no longer as straight as when he arrived, and he snorted lightly, "So it''s true... I''m still not good enough." Actually, he wasn''t that naive; after being rejected so many times, how could he not know the answer? But, ah... he knew exactly what it was that he was persisting for, and such persistence gave him the motivation to become a better person. He had no regrets. "It''s okay... Goddess, I used to like you, it''s enough now to just admire you, back then... I must have been really annoying, right?" Ji Sang knew that this matter should be mostly resolved, and she sighed a sigh of relief in her heart. "Zhang Quan." "Hmm?" "One should not judge their own excellence solely from the perspective of the person they like." She wasn''t good with words, and that was all she could say. But it was precisely this simple statement that made her image soar even higher in Zhang Quan''s heart. As a result, when Ji Sang went to work in the afternoon, she found Zhang Quan always seemed to "accidentally" appear before her. Whether it was when she went to the tea room to get water, when she went to the break room balcony to rest, or during afternoon tea, Zhang Quan''s figure was there. Ji Sang distinctly felt that the way other people looked at her in the office had started to get weird. More or less, she also knew why. Ji Sang had planned to talk things over with Zhang Quan after work, but Lu Ming called her over to discuss a promotional video. This meeting went on straight until seven in the evening. Ji Sang''s head felt hazy, and when she came out and saw the dark sky outside, an inexplicable sense of emotion densely tangled around her heart. It was unsettling. "Ji Sang, thanks for your hard work. In a couple of days, you''ll go with me to the hospital to present the plan. Go home and rest well today." The hospital... Ji Sang''s pupils suddenly shrank, she raised her hand to check the time. Seventeen past seven. How could she have forgotten! She promised in the morning to visit Fu Yisi at the hospital after work. Now, it was more than an hour past the agreed time of six o''clock. Ji Sang instinctively reached into her pocket for her phone, fumbling around to realize that it had been broken since noon. "Sister Ji, what''s wrong?" Song Xiu turned his head, looking at the person in the back who was in a panic. "Song Xiu, can I borrow your phone?" Perhaps because Ji Sang''s face was a bit too serious, Song Xiu started to feel nervous too, quickly pulling out his phone. "Oh, use it." Upon reaching the phone contacts page, Ji Sang was at a loss on how to proceed. She simply did not know Fu Yisi''s phone number. After saving it initially, she allowed it to collect dust in a corner of the contact list, let alone making an effort to remember that string of digits. "Sister Ji?" Ji Sang snapped back to reality and handed the phone back. "Thank you." After saying that, without waiting for Song Xiu to respond, she hurriedly made her way to the office. At this time, there were hardly any people in the TV station, and lights in many areas had been turned off. Normally, Ji Sang had a fear of places that were both dark and silent, but at this moment, she pushed that fear aside. She couldn''t quite explain why she was so worried. The only thought in her head was: Fu Yisi must have misunderstood. Their marriage, already on a fragile foundation, could be thrown into chaos by a small misunderstanding. She didn''t want to cause her parents to worry. Not very familiar with the layout of this office area and unable to turn on the lights, Ji Sang could still see the path under her feet; it was just that such an environment made her tense up. Even her own footsteps sounded frantic. Just as she was about to touch the door of her office, a muffled groan suddenly came from somewhere. Ji Sang was startled, her hand gripping the doorknob suddenly tightened, and she whipped around. "Who''s there?" But all that answered her were ragged breaths and faint moaning sounds. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without a moment''s hesitation, Ji Sang walked into the office, turned on the light, and with a sweep of her gaze saw the broken cell phone on the desk. Her expression froze for a second, she picked it up carefully and walked back out. By this time, Song Xiu had followed her. "What... What happened? Sister Ji?" Ji Sang put a finger to her lips and whisperingly asked, "Did you hear any sounds?" As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of a chair hitting the ground could be heard. Song Xiu''s expression instantly turned serious. He shielded Ji Sang with his body and slowly walked outside. The closer they got to the main office area, the clearer the sounds became. With a "clatter", Song Xiu turned on the lights, and what came into view was Zhang Quan curled up on the floor. ... "Dr. Fu, we''re really indebted to you today, that was tough." The words came from the head of the oncology department at City First Hospital. The afternoon''s surgery was complex, with the director, plus two attending doctors involved, but still, some unexpected issues arose. Luckily, Fu Yisi hadn''t scheduled any surgeries for today. Head of Oncology, Dr. Zhao, couldn''t contain his admiration: Truly a young talent. At 28, to achieve such heights, there really aren''t many in the country. Thinking this, Dr. Zhao started to make plans in his mind. "Dr. Fu, how about coming over to my place this weekend? My father-in-law has always wanted to meet you, and my daughter just returned from a foreign medical school, she has a lot she wants to consult you about too..." Before he could finish, Fu Yisi already understood Dr. Zhao''s intentions. "I have something at home this weekend." "Well..." "I apologize, Director Zhao, I still have patients to attend to." Fu Yisi nodded slightly in courtesy, then left directly. On his way back to the office, he ran into Xiao Zhang and, uncharacteristically, he initiated a conversation. "Has anyone been looking for me?" "Eh?" Fu Yisi stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Xiao Zhang, who was standing still, with a slightly furrowed brow. Xiao Zhang immediately snapped out of it and shook his head. "No." The man''s eyes suddenly darkened. Deep, cold, making Xiao Zhang shiver uncontrollably even from two meters away. Chapter 24 - 13 Fu Yisi Acts Like a Child Chapter 24: Chapter 13 Fu Yisi Acts Like a Child"Dr. Fu, are you..." Waiting for someone? Xiao Zhang''s question was interrupted by a sudden flurry, and he didn''t manage to finish his sentence. "The patient is 26 years old with acute appendicitis, perforation and pus formation, showing symptoms of chronic peritonitis, requiring immediate surgery." "There''s an OR now available." "Where''s the doctor?" "Uh... Dr. Fu is available, but he just..." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The nurse didn''t finish speaking, as Fu Yisi had already stepped forward. "I''ll do it." He had just finished a four-hour surgery and hadn''t even had time to take a sip of water, his voice was somewhat hoarse. The nurse was taken aback, then nodded and turned around. "Who is the patient''s family?" Two people quickly came forward from behind. "We are his colleagues." Just as he finished speaking, Fu Yisi immediately noticed Ji Sang behind the nurse, and Ji Sang also looked over at the same time. His gaze became intense, his cool and deep eyes hiding turbulent waves. Almost tranquil, yet not. Ji Sang abruptly froze on the spot, her throat suddenly feeling as if scorched by a harsh wind, too dry to speak. Such a look in Fu Yisi''s eyes, she had never seen before. It lacked the initial indifference and aloofness, and also lacked yesterday''s playful teasing. "Hello, we need a signature for the patient''s surgery, are you his?" Unable to help herself, the nurse measured Ji Sang from head to toe. This woman actually managed to make Dr. Fu watch her for more than ten seconds. Song Xiu noticed the unusual atmosphere between Ji Sang and Fu Yisi and quickly spoke up, "Colleagues, but he instructed us before he passed out." Only then did the nurse shift her focus onto him, and her eyes suddenly brightened. Song Xiu was actually quite handsome, possessing a completely different character from Fu Yisi¡ªsunny and cheerful, exactly what these nurses, accustomed to the cold aloofness of Fu Yisi, preferred. "Oh, I see, then please sign here." The nurse''s suddenly gentle tone made Fu Yisi lift his eyes to the man standing next to Ji Sang. Young, lively, handsome, a fellow assistant at work, his eyes filled with fervent admiration. Ha! The man''s lips curled slightly, carrying a hint of scorn. Just a naive young kid, after all. The surgical table was already pushed into the OR, everything was ready and the assistant physician, Doctor Zhou, called out, "Dr. Fu, we can start now." Fu Yisi nodded and coolly withdrew his gaze, following them into the OR. For a while, only Ji Sang and Song Xiu were left in the corridor. For a long time, Ji Sang didn''t move a step, her gaze following Fu Yisi until blocked by the door. Song Xiu quietly stood by, and after a few minutes, he finally spoke, "Sister Ji, let''s wait over there. Dr. Fu is excellent in his practice; the surgery will surely be over soon." Only then did Ji Sang retrieve her gaze, appearing somewhat distracted. She was somewhat puzzled; having only interacted with Fu Yisi for a few days, he was already so able to affect her emotions. She was just late off work and her phone was broken so she couldn''t call him, yet, seeing his cold, distant, indifferent gaze earlier, she couldn''t help blaming herself. After a moment, Ji Sang raised her hand to her forehead, even more troubled than when she was preparing for the Hassel International Photography Competition. She was never good at handling relationships with others, let alone marital relationships. If only Su Ge were here right now. Ji Sang lowered her head and pursed her lips, ultimately just sighing. Sitting beside her, Song Xiu wanted to speak several times, but seeing her state, he could only give up. In the operating room, With the nurse''s help, Fu Yisi put on his surgical gown, donned a face mask, and approached the operating table. The scene of encountering Ji Sang outside just flashed before his eyes; her eyes full of concern watching the person lying in the OR, and that young kid beside her, afraid she might get hurt, constantly shielding her in front. A sudden irritation rose from his heart; he wasn''t sure if it was because of Ji Sang, or the man beside her, or perhaps both. The turmoil in his eyes was more intense than before, no longer calm. "Dr. Fu?" Getting no response, the others in the OR looked at each other. Everyone had worked with Dr. Fu before, but none had seen him come into the OR and still be unable to calm down. "Dr. Fu?" The assistant physician called again, and Fu Yisi finally snapped back to reality. "I apologize." His gaze slightly lowered, and when he looked up again, it was filled with cold composure. "Let''s begin the surgery." Chapter 25 - 13 Fu Yisi Acts Like a Child_2 Chapter 25: Chapter 13 Fu Yisi Acts Like a Child_2.... This surgery was very simple for Fu Yisi; it was over in just over an hour. Upon receiving the news, Ji Sang and Song Xiu immediately stood up. Ji Sang stood in the front, staring straight at the most noticeable man among the crowd, yet Fu Yisi didn''t even spare her half a glance. Ji Sang: .... Turning her head, she quickly spoke to Song Xiu beside her, "Song Xiu, you go check on Zhang Quan, I have something to deal with." As she spoke, the man''s figure had already walked out of sight. Ji Sang didn''t think much and hurriedly trotted to follow behind. "...." The accompanying assistant doctors and nurses were confused, but they caught sight of Fu Yisi''s assistant Xiao Zhang not far away and quickly called out, "Xiao Zhang, that woman just now..." Xiao Zhang, with a polite smile on his lips, nodded slightly as he walked past them, and just as everyone was ready to resign themselves to not getting an answer, Xiao Zhang said quite proudly, "That''s Ms. Ji." Everyone: "!!!" Ms. Ji. So it was Ms. Ji, the magical woman who plucked the blossom of their City First Hospital that they didn''t get a chance to meet yesterday! However... seeing this, were Ms. Ji and Dr. Fu having a conflict? It was indeed novel; even a person like Dr. Fu who seemed untouchable also argued with his girlfriend. Everyone shook their heads, smiling as they left. How could they not be happy? They had just gotten juicy information about the "star" Dr. Fu. ... Here, Ji Sang caught up to Fu Yisi just before he entered the door, but this man, upon clearly noticing her following behind, not only didn''t slow down but used his tall stature and long legs to ditch Ji Sang. Bang! The door closed loudly, startling Ji Sang, who reflexively touched her nose. Thank goodness, she hadn''t hit it. Yet even so, Ji Sang suddenly felt considerably more relaxed. In fact, she stood at the door, unable to help but laugh out loud. Fu Yisi''s action just now was really like that of a child. Last year, she was on location at a kindergarten, and that''s exactly how angry kids acted. They told others they were angry with all their body language. Actually, this was quite good. At least, she didn''t have to guess Fu Yisi''s feelings anymore. At least... it meant Fu Yisi was still willing to deal with her, right? Then she wasn''t so scared anymore. Compared to a cold war, she preferred to resolve issues promptly. Ji Sang took a deep breath, trying to calm the nervousness and chaos inside her. Raised her hand to knock on the door, "May I... come in?" No response. But Ji Sang knew Fu Yisi had heard what she said, and more importantly, even though he had slammed the door, he hadn''t locked it. "Then... I''m coming in?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang''s hand was on the doorknob, pressing down slowly. Click, the door opened, the light inside instantly spilling out through the crack. Fu Yisi, who had just picked up a medical record, paused for a moment, looked down, continued writing with his pen, without lifting his head, "Get out." His voice was extremely cold and distant. Luckily, Ji Sang had mentally prepared herself outside; otherwise, she really wouldn''t have been able to withstand this kind of sharpness from Fu Yisi. Ji Sang''s hand hanging beside her leg suddenly pinched herself hard, her lips tightly closed, as if mustering up courage, she pulled out a chair and sat down opposite Fu Yisi. "I didn''t mean that this morning." Upon hearing this, Fu Yisi''s pen paused, and he looked up at her indifferently, raised an eyebrow, his voice clear and sharp like a stream in early spring, "That... what does that mean?" Ji Sang: ... She had thought of a thousand possible answers from Fu Yisi, but not once did she consider that he would play dumb! Why did she feel like Fu Yisi was doing it on purpose? Thinking of everything that happened last night, Ji Sang suddenly was sure, Fu Yisi was definitely doing it on purpose. .... Sultry. "That... doesn''t mean anything; it was just... um... moved?" Ji Sang wasn''t good at talking, let alone lying. Even after searching her mind for the right words, this was the best she could come up with. Hearing those two words, Fu Yisi suddenly threw down his pen and leaned back in his chair with a cold laugh, "Moved?" Getting a response, Ji Sang thought she had said the right thing, and eagerly nodded, "Yes, moved... It was the first time someone offered to pick me up after work. I was... very moved." After she finished, even Ji Sang herself believed it to some extent. She never had a fixed job before, and indeed, Fu Yisi was the first person who had offered to pick her up. Amused, Fu Yisi loosened the second button at the neck of his shirt, "Ji Sang," This was the first time he had called her by her name when she was conscious. His voice carried a laugh, but it was cold and indifferent. "Do you believe it yourself?" Ji Sang instinctively wanted to nod, but seeing the sneer at the corner of Fu Yisi''s mouth, she suddenly stopped. Yeah, how could a person as calm and wise as Fu Yisi believe the excuse she came up with on the spot. The heavy and tense atmosphere spread in the office. Ji Sang lowered her head, stopped talking, and her hands on her lap wrapped around each other nonsensically, just like her thoughts at the moment. Chaotic, complicated. Just as she was about to tear the skin off her fingers, Fu Yisi suddenly spoke up, "Your phone? Why don''t you answer?" Ji Sang''s head snapped up, her gaze somewhat fervent as she looked at him. Fu Yisi couldn''t stand her bright and piercing eyes, as if they could see right through to the bottom of one''s heart, and he averted his gaze, again picking up the pen he had thrown aside. "My phone was broken at noon, haven''t replaced it yet." Ji Sang paused momentarily, "Because of the promotional film, the meeting ran late, so..." I didn''t manage to come find you in time. The tight frown on Fu Yisi''s face finally relaxed a bit, the characters absentmindedly written on the paper also had a bit of a spring to them. "Why didn''t you borrow a phone to call?" Fu Yisi had just asked casually, but Ji Sang was really too careful and tense, he even felt tense for her. However, he did not expect to see Ji Sang''s guilty, evasive eyes, Fu Yisi:... Chapter 26 - 14 The Woman’s Body Tottering Chapter 26: Chapter 14 The Woman''s Body Tottering"Don''t remember?" Fu Yisi''s voice was cold. Ji Sang touched his nose uncomfortably. "That... I haven''t... had time to remember." Ji Sang''s voice became fainter as Fu Yisi''s facial expression grew stern. He frowned unhappily and muttered softly, "Do you remember then?" Unfortunately, Fu Yisi had exceptional hearing and heard her clearly. "Heh, I have a good memory." Just a string of eleven digits, he memorized them at a glance. In contrast, Ji Sang... really didn''t seem to take this marriage seriously. Fu Yisi''s eyebrows gradually knitted, not because of Ji Sang, but... wondering why he suddenly changed his mind. "Thump, thump, thump" The door was knocked, followed by Xiao Zhang squeezing his head through a small opening. "Dr. Fu, the patient is awake." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, he immediately withdrew his head. Fu Yisi stood up immediately, put on his white coat, and walked out. The moment he opened the door, Xiao Zhang, who was eavesdropping, lost his balance and staggered, falling towards Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi glanced downward and unhesitatingly stepped aside. Xiao Zhang:... Ji Sang:... Xiao Zhang still couldn''t stabilize himself and fell to the ground. Yet, Fu Yisi didn''t pause for even a moment and disappeared through the door. The remaining two exchanged an awkward glance. Xiao Zhang quickly got up from the ground and chuckled foolishly twice, symbolically dusting off his clothes. "Dr. Fu performed surgeries all afternoon, he must be tired, heh heh." He certainly wouldn''t admit that Dr. Fu just disliked him. Ji Sang had already stood up when Fu Yisi left, watching his disappearing figure and inevitably feeling a bit lost. Xiao Zhang noticed her expression and already started imagining a couple''s quarrel drama, but the story encountered difficulties from the beginning. Dr. Fu, in his mind, was an unworldly lofty figure. He simply couldn''t imagine what would make such a person argue with his girlfriend. Was it forgetting an anniversary? Or was there a misunderstanding? But neither seemed likely. Looking at the situation, it seemed like Dr. Fu was the one upset with Ms. Ji? Xiao Zhang suddenly remembered that after ending the oncology surgery in the afternoon, Dr. Fu seemed to have asked if anyone was looking for him. After hearing a negative answer, his face turned as cold as ice. Was Dr. Fu angry because Ms. Ji was late in coming to see him? Xiao Zhang''s eyes widened, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck. The Dr. Fu, who always observed things with a slight, cool smile, was actually getting angry with his girlfriend over something like this?! Xiao Zhang swallowed and looked at Ji Sang, who appeared downcast, suddenly feeling pity for her! "That... Ms. Ji" "Hmm?" "Don''t take it to heart with Dr. Fu, he... this person is like this, very strict about time, you... just don''t forget next time, you are his girlfriend, he won''t stay angry for long." Ji Sang looked at the sympathy in Xiao Zhang''s eyes, coupled with his words, and felt somewhat amused. It seemed that even a bystander could see the odd atmosphere between her and Fu Yisi. "It''s okay, can you take me to Zhang Quan''s room?" Ji Sang temporarily set aside her issues with Fu Yisi, recalling that she had brought Zhang Quan, who had fainted, to the hospital. Since Zhang Quan had woken up, she should go and check on him. Yet, Xiao Zhang misunderstood, thinking that Ji Sang wanted to find Dr. Fu. Right, as the chief surgeon, Fu Yisi was still in the ward asking questions. Ji Sang initially didn''t understand Xiao Zhang''s subtle look until she saw the person inside the room... "." She was really confused. Didn''t Fu Yisi just come here? Did he... mistakenly think she was pestering him? Ji Sang sighed inwardly, trying to make her presence less noticeable, waiting for Fu Yisi to leave. However, Zhang Quan, who had woken up, spotted Ji Sang at the door instantly. "Goddess! You''re here!" Song Xiu: "??????" Xiao Zhang still at the door: "??????" Ji Sang: "......" Ji Sang involuntarily looked towards Fu Yisi, seeing the man''s handsome eyebrows raise slightly, glancing at her briefly before his lips curved slightly. "It''s nothing serious, just rest well for the next few days." With that, Fu Yisi, hands in his pockets, walked away. As the door was closing, he heard, "Goddess! I really owe you today, otherwise I might have lost my life." Chapter 27 - 14 The Woman’s Body Tottering_2 Chapter 27: Chapter 14 The Woman''s Body Tottering_2``` "Uh... take good care of yourself." "Goddess, we really are fated!" Hearing this, Fu Yisi''s lips tightened, his dark and cold eyes filled with endless chill as he looked towards Xiao Zhang, who was still eavesdropping at the corner. "Not leaving?" Xiao Zhang immediately straightened his body. "Leaving! Right away!" Xiao Zhang covered his chest, eavesdropping at the corner really stressed his heart! Fu Yisi walked straight back to his own office, casually placing his hands on his waistline. After pacing a few steps in front of his desk, he realized how silly he was behaving, sat down with a cold laugh, his slender fingers tapping on the desk repeatedly. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. ... Five minutes! She still hasn''t come. Fu Yisi burst into a bitter laugh, directly changed his clothes, picked up his things, and left. Why should he care about that heartless woman? In the hospital room, Zhang Quan, who had just undergone surgery, was excitedly discussing his and Ji Sang''s fate. Standing by, Song Xiu listened word by word to the conversation between Zhang Quan and Ji Sang, no... more like Zhang Quan''s monologue, his interest apparent. He asked out loud, "Brother Quan, you have waited for Sister Ji for so long? I don''t believe it, are you still a lifetime solo?" The smile on Zhang Quan''s face stiffened a bit, he tugged at the corner of his mouth. "This... that''s not it." Zhang Quan scratched his head, his gaze fixated on Ji Sang began to shift guiltily. Song Xiu looked as though he understood everything, "I thought so, Brother Quan, you see Sister Ji as a goal to strive for, as an idol, not someone you like as you said. Don''t bring up that reminiscing stuff." With these words, Song Xiu''s gaze also became serious. He didn''t want his idol to be morally kidnapped, especially not emotionally. Even if that person was also his boss. Zhang Quan''s expression changed slightly; what Song Xiu meant, he couldn''t pretend to not understand, otherwise, he wouldn''t have survived in the television station. Being admonished by a younger colleague naturally made Zhang Quan uncomfortable, yet, he found himself at a loss for words. Although he didn''t want to morally coerce Ji Sang into compliance, being continuously rejected over the years added some displeasure to his heart. He just lost control for a moment. The two men had different thoughts, but Ji Sang was seemingly wandering outside. She escaped from Zhang Quan''s emotional bombardment and naturally missed Song Xiu''s well-intentioned advice. "That... I''ll head back first, you take care." After speaking, she stood up immediately; Song Xiu followed along, Zhang Quan opened his mouth but it was too late to ask them to stay longer. "Goddess, thank you for today, and you too, Xiao Song." Ji Sang politely tugged at the corner of her mouth and then quickly left the hospital room, Song Xiu following closely. "Sister Ji, do you want me to take you home?" Ji Sang shook her head. "You go ahead, be careful on the road." The expected answer, Song Xiu raised his eyebrows, nodded. "Then Sister Ji, remember to eat. You''re starting to look pale." Only then did Ji Sang realize her stomach had been aching faintly. It made sense, it was already nine o''clock. After all that trouble, how could her stomach withstand it. "I know." Song Xiu knew she was going to find Dr. Fu, and without lingering further, he turned and left after seeing her walking towards the office. But Ji Sang couldn''t find Fu Yisi. The door to the office was tightly shut, the nameplate on the top right showing the status board indicating that Fu Yisi had already left work. ``` A great sense of loss surged into her heart. Ji Sang dragged her weary body along, while many passersby looked at her curiously. She could vaguely hear their conversations. "Isn''t that Ms. Ji?" "What happened? Where''s Dr. Fu?" "Seems like he left, did those two have a fight?" "As expected, Dr. Fu is cold by nature, treats his girlfriend the same way." Ji Sang wanted to escape, but her exhaustion only allowed her to numbly listen. Xiao Zhang, almost reaching the hospital entrance, heard the nurses talking along the way, furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, and then turned back. He discovered Ji Sang at the corner. Her pale face, red eyes, and the sweat seeping out from her forehead startled him. "Ms. Ji, what happened to you?" Ji Sang looked up, saw it was Xiao Zhang, and shook her head. "Just a bit tired." Xiao Zhang wanted to support her, but recalling Dr. Fu''s terrifying gaze, he stopped his hand in mid-air and could only walk beside Ji Sang at her pace. "Still... not made up?" He didn''t catch the whole conversation; he didn''t know what exactly happened. But, it seemed like Dr. Fu was very angry. Ji Sang also remained silent, her eyes brimming with exhaustion. Xiao Zhang was not good at comforting, but couldn''t bear it either, hesitated for a bit, then spoke, "Ms. Ji... Is Dr. Fu jealous?" Thinking carefully now, being late was really a minor issue, but if it was because of another man, and that man called her a goddess... If it were him, he definitely couldn''t bear it either. "Jealous?" Ji Sang''s eyes widened slightly, full of confusion. Seeing this, Xiao Zhang couldn''t help but slap his hand. "See, I knew it..." Ji Sang: "?" "Cough cough." Xiao Zhang covered his mouth with his hand, trying not to laugh. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Right, men, after all, have a sense of possession, especially for their girlfriends." Moreover, given Dr. Fu''s extreme obsession with cleanliness, his possessiveness must be even stronger, intolerant of anyone else touching his belongings. Ji Sang blinked, not quite understanding Xiao Zhang''s words. By then, they had reached the hospital entrance, where Xiao Zhang stopped short. "Ms. Ji, it''s just a matter of playing coy; I''m off, bye!" With that, Xiao Zhang waved his hand and ran into the night, leaving Ji Sang standing there, dumbfounded. Jealous? Playing coy? How could Fu Yisi possibly be jealous? Their relationship was merely a contractual marriage. Although they got along fairly well these past few days, it couldn''t have reached the point of jealousy, right? There was nothing between her and Zhang Quan! Playing coy? Ji Sang strained to imagine herself acting coquettishly towards Fu Yisi and what his reaction might be. The image in her mind was of that sulky man, smirking with a half-smile, deliberately lowering his voice, "Heh!" Uh... Ji Sang shrank her neck, too terrifying. Moreover, she wasn''t the type to act coy. No, she would never act coy towards Fu Yisi. The cool night breeze blew, making Ji Sang involuntarily wrap her arms around herself, her stomach, feeling even more painful. ... At the hospital entrance, under the night sky, sat a black, imposing Range Rover. The man inside casually tapped on the steering wheel, then suddenly spotted a familiar figure at the hospital entrance. Watching Ji Sang and Xiao Zhang talking happily, Fu Yisi''s deep dark eyes narrowed slightly. After Xiao Zhang left, Fu Yisi lowered his hand intending to start the car, casually glancing towards the entrance, but then he saw that woman, covering her stomach, her body swaying. Chapter 28 - 15: Is it... just a matter of acting coquettishly? Chapter 28: Chapter 15: Is it... just a matter of acting coquettishly?Ms. Ji never thought it would hurt this much. For so many years, she had been carefully protecting her stomach, eating on time every day, and even though she had a passion for spicy food, she only indulged occasionally, not eating too much spice normally. But just after three hours, the pain tonight was even more ferocious than last night, to the point where it was almost unbearable. Ms. Ji clutched at the aching spot fiercely, instinctively squatting down, but she couldn''t stabilize herself. At this moment, Fu Yisi immediately opened the car door and rushed over to her. Finally, as she was about to fall, Fu Yisi caught her in his arms. "Ms. Ji?" Fu Yisi''s voice was tight as he looked down at the woman who had fainted in his arms. Only then did he notice that her face was terribly pale, her delicate eyebrows deeply furrowed, with sweat from her forehead soaking her hair. His jawline instantly tensed, his deep eyes dark as ink. He squatted slightly and carried the woman horizontally, walking toward the hospital. The nurse still on duty, upon seeing Fu Yisi return with a woman in his arms, opened her mouth in surprise. "Is there an empty ward available?" The coolness in Fu Yisi''s voice snapped the stunned nurse back to attention, and she hurriedly led the way. "Dr. Fu, this is..." "Prepare an IV infusion." "Ah?" The nurse was puzzled, gazing dully at Fu Yisi as he carefully laid the woman in his arms onto the hospital bed and tenderly covered her with a blanket. "!!!!!!" This was unbelievable; she had actually seen such a considerate side of Dr. Fu. If she wasn''t mistaken, there seemed to be a hint of tenderness on his face just now. The nurse shivered suddenly. Tenderness... It really was a word that she would never have associated with Dr. Fu. Not hearing any movement, Fu Yisi turned his head and saw the nurse still standing there, his brows furrowing slightly. "What are you still doing here?" It was only then that the nurse had a clear view of the woman''s face. My goodness, it was Ms. Ji. What exactly had happened between them? How could she have been made to faint? The nurse was lost in speculation when she suddenly felt a chill around her, and subconsciously looked in the direction where the cold air emanated from, only to see Dr. Fu standing up, his cold and thin eyes looking at her displeased. "...." "Um, Dr. Fu, what kind of infusion is needed?" Although the nurse had been at the hospital for two years, she had hardly ever interacted with Fu Yisi. She stood at the doorway, timidly asking this question. Fu Yisi was silent for a moment before he spoke indifferently. "Dextrose solution." "Dextrose... Ah, okay." The nurse hurried out of the ward. So Ms. Ji had fainted because Dr. Fu didn''t take her out for a meal and she went hungry? For the first time, the food-loving nurse criticized Fu Yisi. To be so angry that he didn''t even take his girlfriend out for a meal, Dr. Fu went too far! Fu Yisi had no idea what people outside were thinking. He stood at the foot of the bed, looking at the woman on the hospital bed. The frown on his face hadn''t loosened since they arrived at the hospital entrance. This woman''s stomach was far too fragile, getting like this just from missing a meal. The nurse was quick, and in just a few minutes, she was back in the ward. After seeing that she had finished setting up, Fu Yisi asked her to stay and watch over her, and then he left the ward. Fu Yisi didn''t go far before he went to the porridge shop near the hospital that had not yet closed, picking up two orders. His gaze passed over the still brightly lit mall, and his steps towards the hospital abruptly changed direction. At a flagship store of a domestic well-known cellphone brand, two clerks who were lazily chatting stopped their chatter dead as they saw Fu Yisi enter. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, they must be seeing things¡ªthere was actually a customer coming in at this time, and it was a very handsome man! The two clerks stood up simultaneously, flashing smiles more perfect than at any job interview. "Sir, may I help you find something?" Having someone else beat her to it, the other clerk was not discouraged and discreetly sized up Fu Yisi from head to toe. The usual combination of a white shirt and dress pants, but worn on this man, it radiated an exceptional and aristocratic quality. Plus the poise in the man''s every movement, she immediately classified him as a potential VIP. "Hello, sir, this is our premium series. The new model here is quite good; please have a closer look." Indeed, upon hearing this, Fu Yisi walked straight over. The clerk''s heart leaped with joy, and immediately presented the phone, introducing it to Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi''s requirements for phones weren''t too high; he didn''t know which type Ms. Ji would like, but considering her profession, he asked in a deep voice, "What about the camera capabilities?" "Sir, one of the highlights of this model is its photography skills. This phone is equipped with a movie camera lens, an ultra-wide-angle lens, and a TOF lens. Its photographic quality is absolutely top-tier among domestic phones." Fu Yisi''s eyebrows slightly raised, gesturing for the clerk to wrap it up. This transaction was unexpectedly quick. The two clerks smiled broadly; this was the first sale of this model in their store! Seeing the faint fatigue in Fu Yisi''s eyes, the clerk very perceptively didn''t push any other products. This was the first time Fu Yisi had bought something for a woman other than his mother. ... In the hospital ward, only a quarter of the glucose had been infused when Ms. Ji woke up. The nurse, who was silently battling in games on her phone, took notice of the movement on the bed and made a swift decision¡ªto turn off her phone. "Ms. Ji, you''re awake!" The joy in the words left Ji Sang somewhat bewildered. "What''s... what happened to me?" The nurse said with a beaming smile, "Ms. Ji, you fainted. It was Dr. Fu who carried you in. Now you''ve been given some glucose. Do you feel any better?" Fainted? Ji Sang blinked her eyes and tried to remember. She was at the hospital entrance, in unbearable pain, consciousness fading. All she remembered before passing out was the scent of wood mixed with the smell of disinfectants, and... a man''s warm chest. So he didn''t leave after all. Just... Ji Sang looked up at the nurse, who was curiously staring at her, somewhat confused, "What''s... what''s wrong?" Subconsciously thinking there was something dirty on her face, she reached up to touch it, but felt nothing. "Ms. Ji, how do you know Dr. Fu? Did you pursue Dr. Fu first, or was it Dr. Fu who pursued you first?" Ji Sang: ... Just as Fu Yisi reached the halfway point of pushing down the door handle outside the sickbed, he raised his eyebrows in intrigue, let go, and leaned against the wall, appearing completely nonchalant and not as if he was eavesdropping. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He really wanted to hear how that ungrateful woman would answer. Faced with such a direct question, Ji Sang was a bit at a loss. She could have straightforwardly declined, just as she had rejected Zhang Quan, but the person in front of her was her colleague from Fu Yisi Hospital. She subconsciously didn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of them. But what could she say? That she and Fu Yisi met through matchmaking? That there was absolutely no question of who pursued whom between her and Fu Yisi? Even if Ji Sang wasn''t social, she wasn''t foolish enough to discuss such private matters with someone she''d just met. After hesitating for over ten seconds, Ji Sang vaguely replied, "Just... like that?" The uncertainty in her voice was clear even to Fu Yisi listening outside. However, the nurse mistakenly thought that it was Ms. Ji who pursued Dr. Fu, a bit too embarrassed to say it out loud. After all, it was hard for her to imagine someone as cold and indifferent as Dr. Fu actively pursuing anyone. Hearing this, Fu Yisi stood upright, pushed the door open, and came in. Fu Yisi''s sleeve was rolled up, revealing his lean and well-defined arm. Having taken off his white coat from the daytime, he also shed the air of a cold gentleman, instead exuding an undeniable male charm that overwhelmed the senses. The nurse''s face immediately turned red. "Dr. Fu, you''re back; I''ll leave first." She hurried out, as if afraid to disturb the pair''s time together. The room instantly became quiet. Ji Sang was still a bit weak, and the dim light specially adjusted in the sickroom made it hard for her to clearly see the man''s expression. The dim lighting cast onto him perfectly outlined his sharp and clean features. Especially his perfectly chiseled jawline, which at that moment was all the more fatally alluring in the shadowy seduction. Fu Yisi indifferently shifted his gaze from the weak woman on the bed and placed the item in his hand on a short cabinet beside him. His voice was cool and slightly raspy, "Find a time to get a check-up." Ji Sang''s mind was foggy, and for the moment, she didn''t grasp the meaning of his words. Fu Yisi uncommonly added, "You should pay attention to the stomach pain." Ji Sang understood now. "It''s useless." Fu Yisi''s hand at his side flicked abruptly, The woman sitting on the bed lowered her eyes slightly, her long lashes casting a shadow beneath her eyes, and vaguely, he saw her eyelids twitch a few times. She had a slight smile on her lips, but not a trace of amusement, her voice was filled with a sense of melancholy, "I''ve had a check-up. It''s an old ailment from childhood, incurable." These words, filled with a sense of sorrow for past experiences, inexplicably stirred unrest in Fu Yisi''s heart. The man''s lips pressed tightly as he raised the bed table and brought out the porridge he had bought. "Eat first." The scent that filled the air pulled Ji Sang back from her memories in an instant. She looked up blankly at Fu Yisi. His complexion wasn''t especially good, still indifferent and nonchalant, but the fatigue in his eyes somewhat softened his aloofness. "Are you... not angry anymore?" Fu Yisi continued his actions without a pause, glancing indifferently at the woman on the bed, casually raising his eyebrow, a low chuckle squeezing from his throat, Yet the words he spoke carried no trace of humor, "Why would I be angry." Ji Sang: ... Xiao Zhang''s words suddenly echoed in her ears. Is it... just about acting like a spoiled child? Caught between ruining her relationship with Fu Yisi and losing face, Ji Sang hesitated for a brief moment, and then resolutely chose the latter. Ji Sang moved her free right hand, cautiously pulling the corner of Fu Yisi''s shirt, and gave it a slight tug, "Not angry anymore." After a pause, Ji Sang looked up at the standing man, her lips pursed slightly, "Is that okay?" Chapter 29 - 16: Carry on Well Chapter 29: Chapter 16: Carry on WellFu Yisi''s hand movement paused, his eyes lowered to glance at her. He didn''t think Ji Sang was the type to have a sudden epiphany. Thinking of the scene he had witnessed at the hospital entrance, his gaze became cold and indifferent as he spoke, his voice revealing no hint of joy or anger. "Are you very familiar with Zhang Ting?" For some reason, Ji Sang felt a chill run through her body under his gaze, imperceptibly shrinking her neck and increasing the distance between herself and Fu Yisi. "Zhang Ting?" Perhaps because she had just recalled some unpleasant memories, Ji Sang''s eyes were somewhat moist, and her puzzled expression tightened Fu Yisi''s throat, causing him to swallow involuntarily. It seems they''re not close; she doesn''t even know his name. Fu Yisi raised his brows slightly, speaking indifferently, "My assistant." The sudden sense of oppression vanished, and Ji Sang, not understanding why Fu Yisi''s mood had changed so quickly, suddenly realized, "So his name is Zhang Ting." But... does this have anything to do with whether he is still angry or not? Ji Sang was unaware that Fu Yisi had been standing at the hospital entrance all this time, nor did she know he had seen her talking with Xiao Zhang, and naturally, she didn''t realize that Fu Yisi''s question stemmed from a man''s instinctive possessiveness. It was just as Xiao Zhang had mentioned, Fu Yisi''s possessiveness has always been strong. He couldn''t claim to have any deep feelings for Ji Sang at the moment, but since she had taken his last name and become Mrs. Fu, Fu Yisi naturally counted her among the relatives with whom he was deeply connected. He attributed his recent emotions to the workings of possessiveness. Not to mention being late, she had come to the hospital for another man. For someone like Fu Yisi, who had always had things go his way, it was impossible not to feel a bit uncomfortable. However, the man looked at the delicate hand still clutching the hem of his shirt and raised his eyebrows slightly. Zhang Ting didn''t seem stupid. He knew to take others'' advice, to... to act coquettishly. This ungrateful woman did not totally dismiss the idea of settling down. Where could Ji Sang know that during this short interval, the man had entertained such extensive thoughts? Her considerations were genuinely quite simple: if she fell out with Fu Yisi, given her inability to articulate well, life wouldn''t be easy going forward. And there would be explanations owed to her parents. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because... she was really not adept at lying. Moreover, there was nothing to criticize about Fu Yisi''s looks or figure, especially that jawline she adored so much ¡ª the best she had ever seen, without a doubt. She was looking forward to the time when she could persuade him to become her model. With that thought, the discomfort in Ji Sang''s heart dissipated quite a bit. She let go of the fingers that were pulling at Fu Yisi''s shirt hem and prepared to devour the porridge in front of her. She truly was famished after nearly ten hours without food. Fu Yisi felt an involuntary twitch in his brow at the moment her fingers let go. Seeing the woman struggle with one hand, he went to the en suite bathroom to wash his hands thoroughly. Oh, right, the nurse had seen that it was Dr. Fu''s patient and had immediately shown them to a VIP ward without thinking. When the man came back out, Ji Sang had already eaten nearly a third of the porridge in front of her. Tsk. Her table manners when it comes to eating were really not commendable. Fu Yisi abruptly turned on the room''s overhead light, and the sudden bright light made Ji Sang squint in discomfort, pausing her eating. "What''s wrong?" While speaking, Ji Sang absentmindedly licked the corner of her lip, which under the illumination of the light, shimmered enticingly. This unconscious gesture was full of allure. Fu Yisi: ... The man coughed lightly and averted his gaze, gently taking Ji Sang''s left hand which was hooked up to an IV. Feeling the coldness on her hand, Ji Sang reflexively shrank back but was firmly gripped by the man. "Don''t move." His voice, somehow, had turned hoarse and deep, lacking its previous coldness. Ji Sang was still squinting slightly at this time, so she was extra sensitive to his voice. Abstinent yet enticing. These words, which should be opposites, she wanted to use to describe Fu Yisi''s voice at this moment. The man moved quickly, and before Ji Sang could feel much of anything, she saw that the needle had already been removed as she opened her eyes. "Do I not need the IV anymore?" Fu Yisi threw the pillow into the trash can and slightly lifted his chin. "Drinking porridge is enough." Only then did Ji Sang remember that she had indeed fainted from hunger, and with a stiff expression, she touched her nose uncomfortably. Her gaze fell onto another bowl of porridge, and she focused intently, "Have you not eaten yet?" After saying this, Ji Sang frowned in annoyance. How could she have forgotten? Xiao Zhang had said that Fu Yisi had been in surgery since the afternoon; where would he have had the time to eat? Chapter 30 - 16: Carry on Well_2 Chapter 30: Chapter 16: Carry on Well_2He deliberately went out to buy some porridge, but ended up starting to eat it himself without waiting for even a moment. Thinking of this, Ji Sang felt somewhat guilty and turned her eyes away, pushing the porridge in the direction of Fu Yisi. "You should eat quickly, it''s... really tasty." The man raised his eyebrow but didn''t seem intent on teasing her. After a busy day, he was also tired. No sooner had he picked up the spoon than his phone began to ring. At this hour, Fu Yisi didn''t need to guess to know who it was. Acting as if he hadn''t heard it, he took his time sipping a few mouthfuls of porridge. The simple melody of the ringtone sounded repeatedly. Seeing that Fu Yisi had no intention of answering, Ji Sang couldn''t help but remind him, "Your phone is ringing." It was somewhat shrill in the dead of night. Fu Yisi lifted his eyelids and gave her an indifferent glance, then put down his spoon and took out his phone to answer. "Speak." In that simple word, Ji Sang heard a hint of impatience. It seemed the person on the other end was a very familiar one. "Brother, you actually stood me up! It''s my first day back in the country, and you ditched me!" The caller was Ling Yuxuan. He was partying in a bar, with noisy background music blaring. Fu Yisi frowned and held the phone a bit away, and it was this action that let the sound from the phone leak out. The room was very quiet to begin with. Fu Yisi sat at the edge of the bed and Ji Sang easily overheard the voice from the phone. Her eyes widened slightly, as if incredulously. Fu Yisi also has... bad friends? Fu Yisi caught the woman''s reaction out of the corner of his eye. His hand, resting on the table, tapped a few times, signaling her to hurry up and finish the porridge. Afterward, the man, as if annoyed by the person on the phone, casually tugged at the collar of his shirt a few times. "I didn''t agree." "Why not agree? Why not come, brother, I''ve even summoned Big Brother and Second Brother, you know how busy those two are! Could it be that woman didn''t let you come? That woman is really venomous! She actually..." "Ling Yuxuan." The man''s deep voice suddenly interrupted the person on the other end, the depths of his eyes emanating chill. "Who taught you to speak like this?" ... There was a moment of silence on the other end before exploding with a shout, "Brother, are you actually scolding me for that woman?! She is just a marriage partner Uncle Fu forced on you, whereas I''ve been your brother ever since we were kids!" Ji Sang, who was engrossed in eating her porridge, looked up blankly. "...?" The woman they were discussing on the phone was... herself? Fu Yisi glanced at her, then continued to speak with a low voice, "Getting bold after half a year abroad?" Certainly, Fu Yisi''s words were influenced by Ji Sang''s presence, but more than that, he wanted to teach Ling Yuxuan a lesson. That kid had been unrestrained abroad for half a year, and his character hadn''t changed a bit. He got used to speaking without care around Fu Yisi, but if he went outside, his mouth could easily cause trouble at any time. Ling Yuxuan was silent for a long while, and the background music behind him lowered, probably because he found a quieter spot. "Brother, then why didn''t you come?" His voice dropped. After half a year abroad without permission to return home, Ling Yuxuan was actually quite stifled, and Fu Yisi understood. "The hospital was busy, and your sister-in-law wasn''t feeling too well." Sister-in-law? Drinking her porridge, Ji Sang was successfully choked by these two words, tears of reflex instantly moistening her eyes, even the corners carried a faint blush. She looked up, eyeing the man by the bed, and upon discovering a hint of teasing in his eyes, her lips pursed slightly. This man, when playfully reticent, was simply boundless. Ling Yuxuan equally became unsettled upon hearing those two words, and protested, "So it really is because of that woman?!" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, the chill seeming to travel from this side through the phone to the other end. "Say that again?" Ling Yuxuan:... Reluctantly. "Sister-in-law." Fu Yisi''s brows relaxed, and noticing the woman on the bed prick up her ears to the conversation, his eyes gleamed with more interest. "She''s right beside me, say hello." Ji Sang: ???!!! Ling Yuxuan:.... Fu Yisi didn''t say much more, and simply handed her the phone. Ji Sang swallowed hard, inquiring silently. The man''s lips curled slightly, introducing in a nonchalant tone, "Ling Yuxuan, the young master of the Ling Family." Of course, Ji Sang knew the person on the other end of the phone was Ling Yuxuan, whom he had mentioned twice just now. Moreover, even as the adopted daughter of the Ji Family, she had some understanding of the wealthy clans in S City. Ling Yuxuan, she had heard of the title little devil. But... Why should she speak to him? Yet the man continued to extend his hand, with no intention of retracting it. As Ji Sang was hesitating, Ling Yuxuan was also unhappy, wondering why he had to address an unknown woman as his sister-in-law. The perpetrator of all this, Fu Yisi, simply shoved the phone into Ji Sang''s hand and went back to savoring his porridge. Ji Sang:... After all, to leave someone hanging on the phone was also quite impolite, and considering Ling Yuxuan''s temper, she was genuinely afraid he might say something that would be passed on to her parents. She cleared her throat with a couple of coughs, "Hello?" It wasn''t the ingratiating speech Ling Yuxuan expected, and he was momentarily taken aback. Since he had already thought badly of Ji Sang, his tone was not very friendly. "Sister-in-law, why don''t you let my brother come out and have fun?" Ji Sang had nothing to say. Whether or not Fu Yisi wanted to go out was not her business to control. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draw the line, Fu Yisi didn''t really intend to use the call to make the two become acquainted, so he took the phone back from her. "Let''s meet up another day. Bye." After finishing, he cut off the call. Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief, her shoulders slumping. "What are you doing?" Her voice unknowingly contained a trace of complaint, but was still soft, really quite like that of a grumbling wife. Fu Yisi pondered this, simply explaining briefly, "He just came back, wanted to hang out, I was thinking about bringing you..." He paused there and didn''t continue. But Ji Sang understood. He wanted to introduce her to his brothers. At that moment, Ji Sang suddenly realized something. Fu Yisi really had wanted to pick her up from work in the morning and sincerely wanted to protect this marriage, to try and have a good life with her. Chapter 31 - 17 Is Fu Yisi Suitable? Chapter 31: Chapter 17 Is Fu Yisi Suitable?Their relationship began in haste; Fu Yisi proposed marriage at their first meeting, and she agreed to get the certificate without much consideration, one could say this marriage was not taken seriously from the start. Not to mention she went abroad for half a year right after getting the certificate. But these past few days, she discovered that it wasn''t impossible for her and Fu Yisi to get along well. Moreover, compared to dating before marriage, she seemed to prefer this method. At least with the assurance of marriage, she could slowly learn how to live closely with another person. Ji Sang tilted her head, looking at the man who had finished eating, and slowly said, "So... when?" Fu Yisi''s brows moved slightly. "Let''s find another time." There was no need for more IV fluids, the porridge was finished too, it was time to go back. The warmth of the porridge filled her, bringing Ji Sang back to full health. She reached out to help clean up, and Fu Yisi, seeing her cheeks regain their rosy color, did not stop her. His gaze briefly passed over the bag beside them, and the man raised his eyebrows and took it. Ji Sang had noticed this bag as soon as Fu Yisi had entered, its logo was conspicuous, exactly the brand she used before. This immediately reminded her of the phone that was smashed at noon, which she bought with her first scholarship in university, costing her a lot of money. She had used it for so many years and had been reluctant to replace it. She heard that a new model had recently been released, but didn''t know what it looked like. Thinking of this, Ji Sang occasionally glanced over at the object in the man''s hands. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The phone was a high-end shiny black, making the man''s slender fingers appear even whiter. He quickly navigated through the screen, then spun it in his palm and handed it over. Ji Sang: ??? "Isn''t it broken?" The man''s voice was lazy with the ease of a relaxed moment, taking it for granted, "This is... for me?" Ji Sang''s clear eyes shone brighter at this moment due to the surprise and joy within them. She could never have expected that the issue which troubled her all day was easily resolved by Fu Yisi. She hesitantly took it, still seemingly in disbelief. Apart from her parents, Su Ge, and... Fu Yisi''s parents, no one has ever been so thoughtful and considerate in gifting her something she desired. "Really, is this for me?" The man glanced at her and remained silent. Ji Sang more or less understood some of Fu Yisi''s reactions by now. If there was a teasing glint in his eyes, it meant he was in a good mood; his current silence did not mean he was downhearted. He was just used to being expressionless, or so Ji Sang thought. A mobile phone was not a particularly valuable gift for them, but its sentiment was something Ji Sang cherished dearly. She glanced at the man cautiously before extracting her SIM card from the smashed phone and inserting it into the new one. Ji Sang subconsciously opened the contacts list, memorizing Fu Yisi''s number in her heart. Noticing the woman''s action, Fu Yisi''s graceful eyebrows moved slightly. Ji Sang glanced over at Fu Yisi a few times, inadvertently, and quickly lowered her head upon catching his gaze, then contentedly stored away the phone. After a while, Ji Sang could barely conceal the smile on her lips, following behind Fu Yisi. On the way back, the car was quiet, but the atmosphere was much more relaxed than before. After what Ji Sang would call a "thrilling" act of apologizing and asking for forgiveness today, Fu Yisi had in her subconscious become a much closer person. Her nerves relaxed, Ji Sang for the first time casually played with her phone in Fu Yisi''s car. Ji Sang sent a barrage of messages to Su Ge, telling her about everything that happened today, with the majority of the text focusing on the phone Fu Yisi bought her. She dared not show too much excitement in front of Fu Yisi, so she vented her full emotions through WeChat instead. She didn''t expect Su Ge to reply at this time, but to her surprise, she got a response just after sending the message. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly. Ji Sang: Sister, isn''t it two in the morning over there? Just finished work? Su Ge: ...No, [Han City] came by. Ji Sang: ??? Doesn''t he always make sure you sleep early? Su Ge: You know ???? Ji Sang: ??? Don''t understand Su Ge: ... Absence makes the heart grow fonder, ended up going at it until now, what, Ah Shang, you''ve been married for half a year and still don''t understand? Fu Yisi hasn''t laid a finger on you. Chapter 32 - 17 Is Fu Yisi Suitable?_2 Chapter 32: Chapter 17 Is Fu Yisi Suitable?_2Ji Sang: ... Her face''s temperature kept rising; Sister always chatted with no holds barred! Although she and Fu Yisi had been married for half a year, the time they actually spent together was only these past few days since she''d returned to the country! Su Ge: Feeling shy? Looks like your Dr. Fu hasn''t laid a finger on you, having time to message me at this hour. Tsk, with a pure-hearted little sprite like Ah Shang, just those eyes of hers looking at me are unbearable, yet Fu Yisi can keep his hands off you? Could it be he''s incapable? "...." Ji Sang suddenly slammed her phone down on her lap; she didn''t want to chat with Sister anymore, there was no seriousness in it. But peace of mind was, after all, disturbed. Ji Sang could acutely feel her face growing hotter, ceaselessly fanning herself with her hand, trying to cool down her face and suppress the inexplicable restlessness at the bottom of her heart. Fu Yisi noticed the movements of the person next to him, glancing her way. "Hot?" Ji Sang paused her movements, not daring to turn her head to let him see her current state. "...No." Upon hearing her response, Fu Yisi glanced at her again. The car''s interior light was dim; the man didn''t notice the unusual redness on Ji Sang''s face. He moved his fingers and lowered his side of the window a bit more. However, on Ji Sang''s side, there was still only a small crack open at the top. After returning home, Ji Sang went straight upstairs to the bedroom without saying a word, grabbing her pajamas as she rushed into the bathroom. As a photographer, and even an internationally acclaimed one, what people admired most about Ji Sang was her keen observation, always more meticulous than others, able to see what the public could not. Another point was her imagination. Her winning work at the Hasselblad International Photography Competition was due to her boundless imagination. However, sometimes having too much imagination wasn''t a good thing. For instance, on the way back home just now, Ji Sang couldn''t help but think about Su Ge''s words. Could it be that Fu Yisi is really incapable? She had only shared a bed with Fu Yisi for two days; she had no clue if he was capable or not. Ji Sang tried to recall the past two nights. Besides this morning when she woke up in Fu Yisi''s arms, the two had not touched at all. Moreover, she wore the relatively cooler nightgown he had intentionally chosen for her yesterday, but he didn''t seem to give her any extra glances. Could it really be that he''s incapable? Ji Sang leaned in the bathtub, her mind hazily pondering. Suddenly, the sound of a door opening came from outside, and Ji Sang snapped back from her thoughts, pulling back her disturbingly unsettled soul. What was she even thinking???!!! Why was she wondering whether Fu Yisi was capable???!!! Shame quickly overwhelmed Ji Sang''s mind, her heart beating chaotically from the wild thoughts she had, her throat going dry. Desperate to escape this restless and flustered state, she didn''t hesitate to turn on the cold water tap. The cold water of late spring was clear and bone-chilling. Ji Sang shivered all over, almost instantly brought back to her senses. How could she be so foolish! Taking a cold shower on these kinds of days due to such messy thoughts. Ji Sang got up straight out of the bathtub. She had issues with menstrual pain, and although not severe, it was quite distressing on the first day. Checking her calendar, it was nearly time, and she dared not act recklessly. When she came out, Fu Yisi was not in the room. Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief, took care of her skin, and then lay down on the bed. That''s when she noticed her phone on the nightstand kept vibrating. Ji Sang reached out to grab it, unsurprisingly bombarded with Su Ge''s messages. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly and went straight to the top of the unread messages. "Ah Shang, want to give it a try?" "Weren''t you saying he picked out the lingerie I gave you this morning? Change into it, put on a sexy nightgown, and seduce him to find out if he''s capable or not." "Ah Shang, why aren''t you replying? Did you really go and try?" "Wow wow wow, Ah Shang, it''s been almost forty minutes, haven''t you finished yet? Is your Dr. Fu that powerful?" "Though, this is your first time. Although it''s quite fascinating, you have to take it slow, or you won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow, really!" "Ah Shang?" "Ah Shang, if you see this message, reply to me." Ji Sang: ... She was wrong; the one with the imagination was not her, it was Sister for sure. Ji Sang: Stop imagining things, I just took a bath. Su Ge: !!! A bath after the battle? Ji Sang: ...There was no battle. Su Ge, stop with those dirty thoughts in your brain. Su Ge: Cut it, so boring, Ah Shang, are you really not going to try? The doctor looks very abstinent, the feeling must be different. Ji Sang: I screenshotted this and sent it to Han City. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Ge: ...Don''t! Good Ah Shang, I''ll stop talking, don''t send it, he''ll kill me. Ji Sang was just saying that; she didn''t even have Han City''s WeChat, so she certainly couldn''t send a picture message to him, could she? Fu Yisi entered at that moment, wearing only a bathrobe, obviously just having come from a shower in the second bedroom. Feeling guilty, Ji Sang hastily turned off her phone and set it aside upon his entry. It was already past ten o''clock, and Fu Yisi, tired from the day''s surgery, noticed Ji Sang''s unusual behavior and his eyes sparked with interest. The woman had been acting a bit off since the ride home. His eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze falling upon the phone on the nightstand. It seemed that she was fiddling with the phone in the car and then started acting strange. Fu Yisi went to the bed, lifted the covers, and sat down, picking up a medical magazine with apparent nonchalance. "Let me borrow your phone for a second." Ji Sang immediately sat up straight. "For what?" Her voice was tense, her eyes full of wariness. It wasn''t her fault; Fu Yisi had too keen of an eye and was too wise for his own good. She feared he would pick up on the trickery. If he found out she and Sister were discussing whether he was capable or not on WeChat... Ji Sang''s hair stood on end; absolutely no way could Fu Yisi find out! Chapter 33 - 18 Fu Yisi is a kind person Chapter 33: Chapter 18 Fu Yisi is a kind personFu Yisi''s fingers, distinct at the joints, lightly tapped on the magazine twice, eliciting an expected answer as the corners of his mouth slightly curled. Thereafter... The man turned his head, his mouth''s curvature already flattened, his eyes regaining their usual calm and indifference, and he raised an eyebrow. "What?" There was no fluctuation in his tone, but Ji Sang could hear a hint of displeasure. After all, he had specifically bought himself a phone, and now he just wanted to borrow it for a moment, yet she reacted this way. It wouldn''t feel good in her heart either. Ji Sang pursed her lips, exited WeChat, and carefully handed over the phone. "Here." The man silently took note of her actions, his gaze falling on her pale, delicate fingers in front of him. Ji Sang''s fingers were also very beautiful, slender and long, with round tips and clean, especially conspicuous and delicate against the backdrop of the large-screen phone. Fu Yisi turned his head away, not taking it. He was just teasing her, he really wasn''t uncouth enough to intrude on someone''s privacy. But such a reaction in Ji Sang''s eyes was a sign of anger. Could she really be angry about this? A flicker of surprise crossed Ji Sang''s eyes; she always felt that Fu Yisi''s persona wasn''t supposed to be so narrow-minded, and she hadn''t managed to retract her hand in that moment. The man lifted his head from the magazine once again, looking at her indifferently, eyebrows raised. "Did you do something guilty again?" Ji Sang:..... If she still didn''t understand that Fu Yisi was teasing her at this moment, then she really was a fool. Angrily retracting her hand, what did he mean by "again"? It was Sister who had started this topic, not her going off on a rant. She hadn''t done anything guilty. Except... this morning, she couldn''t resist the urge to touch his jawline. But he was already awake and had stopped her before she could act. Could it be... Ji Sang nervously glanced at Fu Yisi a few times. Was he awake during the midnight incident too? Ji Sang frowned, perplexed. If she had to explain why she acted that way at midnight, she couldn''t articulate it clearly. She could only blame the seductive night. But, based on Fu Yisi''s character, if he had really been awake at that time, he would have spoken up. After pondering for a while, Ji Sang still couldn''t figure it out and decided to let it go. Just assume Fu Yisi didn''t know. Ji Sang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, even if Su Ge kept sending messages, she didn''t reply anymore and also turned off notifications and vibration settings. She needed to eliminate all ways for Fu Yisi to find out, and tomorrow, she would delete the chat history from just now. After a whole day of meetings, Ji Sang was a bit overwhelmed; the porridge she could call a late-night snack had already been digested, and a strong sense of exhaustion instantly swept through every cell of her body. Lazily yawning, Ji Sang moved slightly towards the bed and lay down. Fu Yisi glanced at her, and turned off the lights in the room, only leaving a wall lamp on his side. His gaze returned to the magazine, but suddenly, he couldn''t focus. The woman next door soon fell asleep, her breathing increasingly steady, the faint scent of her body wafting over. Fu Yisi frowned, trying to refocus on the magazine, but the vision of the woman unconsciously sticking out her tongue and licking her lips in the hospital suddenly appeared. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Snap! Fu Yisi abruptly closed the magazine, placing it aside carelessly, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and his breathing became slightly heavier. After a long moment, just as Fu Yisi managed to calm his somewhat disordered heart, a leg suddenly draped over his midsection. Fu Yisi:... Looking down at Ji Sang who had turned over unknowingly, he could see the lazy relaxation in her eyes under the dim light. However... Fu Yisi sighed, turned off the bedside wall lamp, and methodically pulled down the woman''s leg, then used his own legs to pin her down, gathering her waist into his arms. His wife didn''t sleep soundly, so he had to do this. ... The next day, when Ji Sang woke up, it was already bright outside, and there was no warmth beside the bed. Heart racing, she quickly reached for the phone on the bedside table. Seven o''clock, fortunately. She had almost forgotten; she hadn''t set the alarm on her new phone yet. But now, Ji Sang couldn''t bother with that, quickly washed up, dressed, and went downstairs, and after seeing the figure in the kitchen, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Yisi hadn''t left yet. Chapter 34 - 18 Fu Yisi is a Kind Person_2 Chapter 34: Chapter 18 Fu Yisi is a Kind Person_2Otherwise, she didn''t even know how she would make it to work. Fu Yisi prepared a simple, healthy, and convenient Western-style breakfast, just as always. Ji Sang, who didn''t like eating greasy foods in the morning, found a special tacit agreement with him on breakfast choices. The man, due to his obsession with cleanliness, wore gloves while cooking breakfast. A streak of morning sunlight fell upon his hair through the window, casting a golden-brown light. From her angle, she could perfectly see the shadow his long eyelashes cast over his eyes. Ji Sang felt a slight stir in her heart and, taking advantage of the man''s lowered head, pulled out her phone. With almost no photography skills, the picture she captured with her camera phone was still beautiful. The tall man, wearing a grey apron, was frying ham in a leisurely manner. Just as Ji Sang pressed the capture button, a sudden ringtone sounded. Her heart skipped a beat. Instinctively looking up, she saw the man in the kitchen turning to look over upon hearing the noise. Her eyebrows raised slightly, and Ji Sang could almost guess the teasing words he was about to say; hurriedly, she lowered her hand and even bowed her head. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that intrusive ringtone didn''t stop, annoying Ji Sang to no end. It was the damned ringtone¡ªif it weren''t for that, she could have taken many more photos. Fu Yisi''s deep eyes held a light smile as he carried the breakfast out of the kitchen, took a seat, and then, unhurriedly, tapped the table. "Turn off the alarm clock." Ji Sang suddenly looked up, and after meeting the man''s amused gaze, she lowered her head to look at her phone. The ringing was her own alarm clock? When had she set an alarm? Ji Sang glanced at Fu Yisi doubtfully, then opened the interface, and that''s when she noticed the three alarms set for: 7:15 12:15 18:15 Ji Sang''s movements abruptly stilled and she looked up at Fu Yisi again, surprise now evident in her eyes. "Did you set these up?" She remembered that last night, Fu Yisi did fiddle with her phone before handing it over to her. The man slightly curved his lip, a meaningful glance at her. "If you faint again, those nurses at the hospital won''t let me off the hook." The hospital was always bustling; even though he hadn''t deliberately paid attention, there would always be some chatter that reached him. At that thought, Fu Yisi''s eyebrows rose slightly. He was somewhat surprised, it seemed that Ji Sang had easily won the support of those nurses. It looked like he, who had done nothing wrong, was seen as a villain in the nurses'' eyes. "...." Ji Sang remained silent for a moment. This man really never missed an opportunity to mock himself. Yet even so, Ji Sang couldn''t suppress the smile tugging at her lips. A man who set three alarms just so she would eat on time, Ji Sang, no matter how obtuse, could feel Fu Yisi''s care and meticulousness. In this marriage, he was seriously fulfilling his duties as a husband. What did she do to deserve such treatment, when the man she had an arranged marriage with was him? With that thought, Ji Sang ate the breakfast prepared by Fu Yisi with exceptional focus, occasionally stealing glances at him. Fu Yisi ate faster than Ji Sang, and after finishing, he casually picked up a medical magazine from the small bookshelf behind him, which was also one of his habits. But what he didn''t expect was that Ji Sang would look up at him after every bite. Fu Yisi''s hand stopped turning the pages, somewhat lazily looking back at the woman whose gaze never left him. His long fingers tapped a few times on the table. "You have three minutes left." "....." Ji Sang suddenly snapped back to reality, biting her lip in annoyance and almost vengefully biting into the toast in her hand, annoyed at herself for constantly staring at Fu Yisi. When he said three minutes, he really meant three minutes. Just as Ji Sang wiped her mouth, the man was already standing at the door. "Leave the utensils be; the maid will come." Only then did Ji Sang stop tidying up. ... On the road, the hospital called, urgently needing Fu Yisi''s attendance due to a patient having a sudden emergency. The situation was critical, and there was no time to waste even for changing seats, so Ji Sang helped by holding his phone, the sound amplified, allowing her to clearly hear the panicked voice from the hospital end. Fu Yisi''s expression didn''t change much, only his slightly furrowed brows let her sense his seriousness. This was the first time Ji Sang observed Fu Yisi''s work demeanor up close. The car sped faster; the man''s voice was still cold, straightforward as he relayed step by step surgical details, his causal tone oddly calming Ji Sang''s own nervousness instantaneously. Fu Yisi''s voice was like magic, instantly calming people down, making them trust him completely. His patients must feel very reassured, Ji Sang thought. The nearly half-hour journey was reduced by ten minutes thanks to Fu Yisi''s urgency. When the car stopped outside the hospital, he didn''t forget to remind Ji Sang, "Be careful on the road." He handed her the keys before running inside. Ji Sang froze for a moment in response, then quickly took out her phone and captured the scene, not relaxing until Fu Yisi''s figure was out of sight. The phone was of good quality, even at Fu Yisi''s speed the photo wasn''t blurred by motion. Ji Sang flipped through the photo she had just snapped, feeling a warm current sweep through her heart. She was right, Fu Yisi was a kind person. A kind, diligent doctor. At that realization, Ji Sang''s beautiful eyes suddenly darkened. Doctors, a group who devotedly fight to save others'' lives¡ªhow could there be ignorant people who slander and even harm them? The several recent hospital violence incidents had yet to be fully resolved, and the doctor who was injured by a patient''s relative was still lying in a hospital bed. In this world, there are always those who impose their vile, narrow-minded, and dark thoughts on innocent or even beneficent individuals. The story of the Farmer and the Snake was often repeated. Chapter 35 - 19 Sister, Xiao Feng Don’t Cry Chapter 35: Chapter 19 Sister, Xiao Feng Don¡¯t Cry Ji Sang¡¯s mind stirred, and she made a call to Lu Ming. Since she was willing to give a voice to those causing trouble in hospitals, she had to go to the scene to thoroughly survey the situation. It was said that the troubling patient¡¯s family member at the Third Hospital had still not given up, and come rain or shine, would bring a banner to the entrance of the Third Hospital every day. Having received Lu Ming¡¯s permission, Ji Sang didn¡¯t stay a moment longer and headed straight for the Third Hospital. Having not driven in over half a year, Ji Sang was somewhat unaccustomed to it, let alone in a Range Rover that isn¡¯t typically comfortable for women to drive. The Third Hospital and the City First Hospital were located, one to the south and the other to the east, and caught in the peak of rush hour, it took Ji Sang a full hour and a half to reach her destination. As expected, as soon as she got out of the car, she saw the conspicuous red banner. Ji Sang didn¡¯t approach it but instead stood at the side of the road and watched from a distance. People coming and going from the hospital seemed to have grown used to the banner¡¯s presence, and they brushed off the obstinate troublemaker who refused to compromise and leave, with an attitude of indifference. No one dared to step forward; even if they were innocent, even if they had a warm, pure, and kind heart, in the end, it would only bring trouble upon themselves. People could never awaken those who conscientiously numb themselves after being beaten down by reality because they are powerless and can only retaliate against society with their unreasonableness. This was the lesson Ji Sang had been forced to understand from a young age. Her eyes slightly lowered, she walked in. Ji Sang didn¡¯t bring any equipment with her, the only thing she could use was the phone Fu Yisi had bought for her the night before. But without permission, places like hospitals wouldn¡¯t allow her to take photographs at all. Ahead was the nurses¡¯ station, but Ji Sang always found it hard to take that step. She knew that even without a permit, if she just mentioned Lu Ming¡¯s name or made a call, she could take photos openly and without issue. But, she couldn¡¯t take that step. Her lips pursed slightly, and Ji Sang suddenly understood why Lu Ming wanted Song Xiu to be her assistant. Situations like this were indeed not her strong suit. ¡°Sister Ji!¡± A familiar call came from behind her, and Ji Sang turned around abruptly, somewhat surprised to see Song Xiu running towards her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Panting, with his hair somewhat disheveled and covering his eyes and brows, ¡°Sister Ji, I brought this for you.¡± In his hand was exactly what she needed most at the moment. ¡°The deputy director said there would likely be a lot you¡¯d want to capture here, so he told me to bring it over immediately.¡± Ji Sang took it, and the two went straight to the nurses¡¯ station at the front. Still, it was Song Xiu who took care of the negotiation. ¡°Sister Ji, last night you¡­ are you alright?¡± The hospital was noisy with many people, and Song Xiu deliberately lowered his body to ask softly. Ji Sang shifted subtly to the side without showing any emotion. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s good. Your complexion scared me. We should still make sure to eat on time in the future.¡± Song Xiu didn¡¯t miss Ji Sang¡¯s small movement, the disappointment in his eyes fleeting before a smile lifted his features and his flirtatious peach blossom eyes instantly held a seductive gleam, eliciting soft gasps from nearby nurses. Ji Sang did not notice, instead reminded of the three alarms Fu Yisi had set for her because of Song Xiu¡¯s words. The corners of her lips slightly lifted, and her clear, beautiful almond eyes shimmered with light. Despite being pure, she carried an unwitting seductiveness. With a touch of innocence came a touch of bewitchment. Su Ge wasn¡¯t wrong; Ji Sang was indeed a pure-hearted enchantress. When pure and innocent, she made people lower their guard without hesitation, but with just a hint of charm in the corner of her eyes, even the slightest bit was enough to be fatally enticing. This was precisely the scene Song Xiu turned to see; Ji Sang¡¯s eyes twinkled as if she thought of something delightful. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he coughed slightly, and Song Xiu looked away, afraid he¡¯d overstep someday and lose even the possibility of staying by Ji Sang¡¯s side as her assistant. With a permit, and Song Xiu¡¯s appearance to boot, they didn¡¯t take much time to learn about the medical disturbance incident. Mother and son had depended on each other for over twenty years; the mother working hard herself to support the family, with the idea that her son, having gone to university, would one day make something of himself. Yet, after waiting painstakingly for four years, her son suffered from a failed relationship, became demoralized, his life a complete mess, not looking for work, and spending his days playing games at home, wasting time. When he fell ill, the son was still playing games, and it took two whole hours before he was brought in. Though he was saved, it left him with only a few months left to live. The son suddenly came to his senses, and would come to the hospital every day to accompany his mother. But fate can¡¯t be defied; during the second surgery, the mother passed away. Chapter 36 - 19 Sister, Xiao Feng Don’t Cry_2 Chapter 36: Chapter 19 Sister, Xiao Feng Don¡¯t Cry_2 S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That day, his son cried inconsolably, saying all the words of regret he could, never anticipating that a few days later, an uproar would erupt at the hospital. They said the hospital was responsible for the death of his mother. At first, everyone thought he couldn¡¯t accept the truth and treated him with sympathy and compassion until someone overheard the phone call the son made. He actually wanted to use the compensation demanded from the hospital to win back his ex-girlfriend who had dumped him. Song Xiu was silent for a long time after hearing this. ¡°He is also a pitiable person.¡± So lowly submerged in love, and just as lowly giving up on his own life. But Ji Sang just coldly curved the corners of her mouth; she was used to the world¡¯s cold darkness, yet she couldn¡¯t help feeling outraged upon hearing such a story. ¡°Pitiful? Indeed pitiable, but such a person is also the most despicable.¡± Like a leech eroding his own mother, so incompetent as to focus his resentments on his deceased mother. Ji Sang¡¯s lips tightened straight, her good mood from the morning instantly collapsing, her complexion also darkened, causing Song Xiu to subconsciously lighten his footsteps beside her. ¡°Sister Ji, what should we shoot?¡± Logically, if it was for the collection of video material for the continuation of the promotional film, they should be gathering statements from the Third Hospital¡¯s medical staff. But he arrived in haste and didn¡¯t bring a video camera. And¡­ it seemed Sister Ji didn¡¯t want to shoot. So, did they really come to Third Hospital just to understand what happened? All this, the station¡¯s reporters already had covered. Ji Sang raised her eyes and asked him: ¡°As the public, what do you most want to see among these few hospital disturbances?¡± The Third Hospital issued a statement, but the fervor of the incident had not subsided, and the public¡¯s opinion was polarized, debating each other¡¯s responsibility and asking whose fault it was. Song Xiu scratched his head, not answering. He didn¡¯t know how to answer, as in his life, hospital disturbances would never happen. His family would only seek the most authoritative and trusted doctors domestically and even globally. Ji Sang was silent for a moment, suppressing the confusion in her eyes and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Xiu quickly pulled Ji Sang aside as a little boy running over bumped into his leg, stopping abruptly. Thump ¡ª the little boy sat down on the ground, with a helpless look in his eyes as he gazed at the two people in front of him. Ji Sang was startled, wresting her arm free and quickly crouched down to help the little boy up. ¡°Little friend, are you okay?¡± The little boy didn¡¯t cry. With Ji Sang¡¯s help, he stood up and patted down his pants. ¡°Xiao Zhi is strong, Xiao Zhi is brave, Xiao Zhi won¡¯t cry.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s hand movement paused, the light and shadows in her eyes flickering, and those remote, blurry memories interlaced chaotically in her mind, a muddled and complex mess. ¡°Sister, Xiao Feng is well-behaved, I didn¡¯t go and fight with them for food.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not hungry, Xiao Feng won¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Sister, I secretly saved a bun, let¡¯s share it.¡± ¡°Sister, my head hurts so much, and my stomach too, did the reporter aunty forget about us?¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡­.. Ji Sang watched the little boy in front of her quietly, as if trying to recall the image of Xiao Feng from her memories, unknowingly her eyes reddened. That memory was something she never wanted to touch. Unwilling to think, unable to think, refusing to think, yet always, in some moments, the heavens seemed to pull her into those vague, chaotic, unbearable memories. She couldn¡¯t think clearly about anything, yet the sorrow was so vivid and profound. The little boy looked bewildered and asked cautiously, ¡°Sister, did I hurt you? Please don¡¯t cry, sister.¡± Song Xiu suddenly bowed his head, his eyes filled with alarm as he saw the startling tears on Ji Sang¡¯s face, he quickly bent down, and moved the little boy to the side. ¡°Sister Ji, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Song Xiu tried to help her up. ¡°Sister Ji, did you get hit?¡± Ji Sang turned her head, looking at the flustered Song Xiu in front of her, and asked dazedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She seemed to awaken from a trance, with the sorrow in her eyes not yet fully dissipated. Song Xiu opened his mouth, his throat moving up and down a few times, suddenly finding himself unable to speak. He just raised his hand and pointed at her face. Ji Sang¡¯s lips parted slightly, and she mechanically lifted her hand to wipe her face. Her hand came back wet. Suddenly coming to her senses, she hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face and said woodenly, ¡°Why am I crying?¡± Then she cracked a faint smile. How could she cry when she couldn¡¯t even remember what happened? Seeing her like this, Song Xiu felt a wave of panic inside. It took great effort to stabilize his emotions before he helped her to stand up. The air seemed to fall silent for a moment. Song Xiu took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to Ji Sang. ¡°There¡¯s a restroom if you turn left ahead.¡± Ji Sang took it, lowered her eyes to suppress the emotion within, and entered the restroom without a word. Song Xiu stood still, watching her disappearing figure, deep in thought. The little boy tugged at Song Xiu¡¯s clothes, ¡°Big brother, did I hurt sister when I bumped into her?¡± Song Xiu was taken aback, then crouched down, softly ruffled the boy¡¯s hair, and said gently, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why is sister crying?¡± The worry in the little boy¡¯s eyes was careful, as if he feared that Ji Sang was crying because of him. Song Xiu¡¯s eyes softened, and his hand that hung down gently grasped the little boy¡¯s, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t know either, but sister isn¡¯t crying because of you, okay?¡± The little boy seemed to half understand. Then Song Xiu realized that he hadn¡¯t seen any adults looking for the boy for quite some time, and his brows furrowed, ¡°Xiao Zhi, where are your parents?¡± The little boy smiled sweetly, ¡°Daddy is with mommy and my little sister.¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than a man, looking frantic, ran up from not far away, ¡°Xiao Zhi, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± The little boy joyfully threw himself into the man¡¯s embrace. Song Xiu straightened up and slightly nodded, briefly explaining what happened just now, not forgetting to add a compliment, ¡°Xiao Zhi is very brave and sensible.¡± The man¡¯s guarded look in his eyes relaxed, he thanked Song Xiu, and left carrying the little boy. Song Xiu turned around and saw Ji Sang had already come out, watching the direction in which the two were leaving, ¡°That¡¯s Xiao Zhi¡¯s dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. She just thought the man looked somewhat familiar. Song Xiu didn¡¯t ask further, glanced at the time on his phone, and remembering how pale she¡¯d looked last night in the hospital, asked softly, ¡°Sister Ji, shall we go¡­¡± To eat? Song Xiu¡¯s words were interrupted by a ringing sound. He then saw the woman take out her phone, and as her eyes touched the screen, the previously subdued mood vanished completely. Was it really just an alarm? Ji Sang¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get something to eat.¡± Chapter 37 - 20: How would he know about any contradictions? Chapter 37: Chapter 20: How would he know about any contradictions? Song Xiu noticed that Ji Sang¡¯s phone was brand new, somewhat surprised ¡°Ms. Ji, did you go shopping so late yesterday?¡± If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the model she held was the latest on the market, comparable to a DSLR camera. Ji Sang shook her head ¡°No, what¡¯s up?¡± While speaking, a message popped up on her screen, surprisingly from Fu Yisi. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered as she opened WeChat. Fu Yisi: Did it ring? ¡°¡­..¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips slightly, yet her smile still lifted at the corners. The alarm was set, how could it not ring? It¡¯s not like someone would turn it off deliberately. This man, clearly wanting to ask if she had eaten, yet he had to beat around the bush. For some reason, she suddenly envisioned what Fu Yisi might look like while texting her. When the man wasn¡¯t working, he would be casual and relaxed, with two buttons of his shirt undone, comfortably leaning back in his chair, a teasing or chilling smile playing on his lips, his distinct-knuckled fingers tapping lightly on the screen. Perhaps, his exquisite eyebrows would be furrowed. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This man always appeared calm and composed, as if everything was under his control. With a movement of her brows, Ji Sang deleted the words ¡°ready to go eat¡± from the message box and replied, ¡°It rang.¡± Not sure how Fu Yisi would respond. Ji Sang put away her phone, raised her eyebrows, and said cheerfully, ¡°What shall we eat!¡± Song Xiu: ¡­. Ms. Ji, you¡¯re obviously too happy! Ignoring the slight bitterness slipping in his heart, Song Xiu smiled and suggested, ¡°How about Japanese cuisine?¡± Meanwhile, Fu Yisi had just finished a meeting. When Xiao Zhang offered to bring him food, he remembered the time. Ji Sang¡¯s behavior that morning was glaringly obvious, strange yet somewhat reasonable, making his tense mind relax instantaneously. He originally intended to tease Ji Sang about her being startled by the alarm in the morning, casually reminding her to remember to eat, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive her reply before he even finished the message. Amusing and awkward. Tsk, he was very curious about what was going through Ji Sang¡¯s mind. His slender fingers tapped lightly, his lips unconsciously curling into a smile, and soon Xiao Zhang, who had come over with the lunchbox, also smiled after seeing the smile on Fu Yisi¡¯s lips. It seems Dr. Fu is chatting with Ms. Ji! Then today he should be able to relax a bit, standing next to this ¡°high-maintenance flower¡± every day, he almost forgot what relaxation and warmth felt like! Ms. Ji is truly magnificent, a benefit to humankind! ¡­ Ji Sang and Song Xiu had just entered the office when Lu Ming called them. ¡°The station head and the hospital have already talked, Dean Han is free today, you two come with me later¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Song Xiu immediately chimed in, not surprised since during his time interning at the TV station, he had never seen such a fast progress. They had just finalized the planning content yesterday, and today they were already going to discuss it. Lu Ming¡¯s hand paused while pouring tea, meaningfully looking at Song Xiu ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, the station head seems to particularly care about this project.¡± Song Xiu¡¯s expression was unusually calm, even deliberately pretending not to care, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Inside, however, he felt somewhat helpless, he had advised his uncle many times, asking him not to give him special treatment!!! Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice the gaze between the two men, her mind full of what Lu Ming had mentioned about going to City First Hospital this afternoon. On her return, she just saw Fu Yisi¡¯s reply. ¡°Okay¡± Just one word, truly embodying an air of aloofness. What would his reaction be if he saw her at the hospital later? For the first time, Ji Sang was eager to meet someone, even now her heartbeat was starting to become restless. ¡°Ms. Ji?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Huh?¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows, looking at her amusedly, ¡°What are you thinking about, you¡¯re so happy your smile almost reaches your ears.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly ¡°No¡­ nothing¡± Yet her hand involuntarily touched the corner of her mouth, only then realizing the muscles there were faintly sore. Had she really been smiling like that? Ji Sang felt a sudden emptiness inside, she didn¡¯t understand why the thought of Fu Yisi made her smile, this unknown territory made her inexplicably panicked, deeply tightening her chest. She slightly lowered her gaze, a thin layer of shadow under her eyelids trembled faintly. Lu Ming merely joked once and didn¡¯t ask further, while Song Xiu standing by the side, his eyes¡¯ brightness dimmed, leaving only dullness. Chapter 38 - 20 He Had No Idea What the Contradiction Was_2 Chapter 38: Chapter 20 He Had No Idea What the Contradiction Was_2 If¡­the man on her mind was Fu Yisi, did he¡­still have a chance? The two left the office with their own thoughts, but coincidentally, the person they were both thinking about was Fu Yisi. Ji Sang was pondering over the bits and pieces of life with Fu Yisi in the past few days, trying to find the reason why the man could easily disturb her mind. Meanwhile, Song Xiu was recalling the first time he met Fu Yisi, the image of the gentleman who was also cold and icy with an extraordinary demeanor was so vivid, and he wondered¡­ to what extent could he measure up in front of him? On the way to the hospital, the three of them took separate cars. When Lu Ming saw the Range Rover driven by Ji Sang, he raised his eyebrows in surprise and joked, ¡°A woman needs not concede to men?¡± He really hadn¡¯t expected Ji Sang¡¯s vehicle to be a Range Rover. But somehow¡­ the presence didn¡¯t seem out of place at all. Ji Sang gave an embarrassed smile and raised the keys in her hand, ¡°From home.¡± At that moment, Ji Sang didn¡¯t realize there was anything wrong with her comment, until they reached the hospital and Lu Ming remarked: ¡°Your family seems to trust you quite a lot.¡± Typically, when families prepare a car for a girl, they choose something easy to handle, petite, and safe. This Range Rover seems more fitting for a strong independent woman who loves to charge ahead. Ji Sang¡¯s movements halted as she got out of the car; it was then that she realized her previous reply was a bit off. Subconsciously, she had already acknowledged that her marriage with Fu Yisi formed a ¡®missus¡¯ in their household. This realization added to the chaos in Ji Sang¡¯s heart. Ji Sang was never an easy person to get close to, nor was it easy for her to place trust in others. Originally, it took Su Ge nearly a year of persistence to become her friend. But with Fu Yisi, within just a few days, she had let down her guard so effortlessly. It was unimaginable. Upon their arrival, they were greeted by staff. All the way, Ji Sang was absent-minded, and even upon entering the dean¡¯s office, she kept her head down. Naturally, she did not see Fu Yisi sitting on the sofa, arching an eyebrow at her. Fortunately, Lu Ming noticed Ji Sang¡¯s detachment and, before exchanging pleasantries, he gently tapped on Ji Sang¡¯s back. Ji Sang suddenly snapped back to reality, and when she looked up, she ran straight into Fu Yisi¡¯s dark and deep eyes. Her breath caught. Why was he here? Swiftly, Ji Sang averted her gaze. She didn¡¯t dare look at him now, afraid that in a moment of carelessness, her anxiety would betray her thoughts. Such a small gesture, however, took on another meaning in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. His gaze had been sharp when he saw Lu Ming pat Ji Sang¡¯s back, and now it turned even colder. ¡°Vice Director Lu, good to see you.¡± Lu Ming leaned in slightly, shaking hands, ¡°Dean Han, I¡¯ve long admired you. For this collaboration, we will need a lot of guidance from Dean Han. Let me introduce Ji Sang, who is in charge of shooting the promotional video.¡± Lu Ming turned his head, gesturing for Ji Sang to step forward. Not expecting this, Ji Sang instinctively held her breath, her palms beginning to sweat. Her hurried gaze scanned over the people in the office, finally settling on Dean Han, who was smiling and waiting for her response. Ji Sang, you can do it, just like when you first met Lu Ming. Sister was right; you can¡¯t always stay in the same place. Finally, after giving herself a mental pep talk, Ji Sang discreetly wiped her hands clean on her pants and then raised her head, ¡°Dean Han,¡± Pausing for a moment, Ji Sang forced a smile, ¡°I am Ji Sang.¡± Dean Han gave an ¡°Eh¡± sound, took a careful look, nodded, then turned to look at Fu Yisi behind him. ¡°Xiao Fu, come here.¡± People in the hospital thought Ji Sang was Fu Yisi¡¯s girlfriend, but he knew they were not. The Han Family and the Fu Family had always been close, and he had long known that Fu Yisi had gotten married half a year ago. Surely, Ji Sang was the one from the Ji Family, Fu Yisi¡¯s wife. Indeed, today, as soon as he heard that people from the television station were coming for a meeting, this young man from the Fu Family hurried over. Had there ever been an interview before where Fu Yisi took the initiative? Not to mention taking the initiative, even complying nicely was difficult. Dean Han chuckled softly, thinking it was indeed time to settle down. Even someone as aloof and capricious as Fu Yisi was beginning to change. Fu Yisi then stood up from the sofa, nodding slightly as a casual greeting. Sometimes, between men, it only takes one look, one gesture, to know what the other is thinking. If it was just some young, lively kid, it would be fine, but even this sophisticated and worldly old man seemed to have taken an interest in her. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yisi glanced coldly at the woman who had been avoiding his gaze since she entered and snorted disdainfully. Strutting everywhere! The meeting was short, but Ji Sang felt it was excruciating. Fu Yisi was sitting opposite her, the table wasn¡¯t wide, and with just a glance, she could see the man¡¯s hand casually resting on the table, and moving up, his jawline. She knew the man was watching her, so she didn¡¯t dare lift her head, afraid of their eyes meeting. Finally, the meeting ended. Ji Sang walked to the door with her head lowered, let out a long breath, and her shoulders slumped considerably. Her lips were somewhat pale, but her cheeks were flushed. Regardless of whether it was proper or not, she whispered to Song Xiu, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Rushed, flustered. Like fleeing in panic. ¡ª¡ª In the office, Dean Han watched Fu Yisi still sitting leisurely on the sofa sipping tea and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter; you had a fight?¡± He had felt something was off; there was no interaction between the eyes of the couple. Clearly, when Fu Yisi heard about the meeting, he seemed in good spirits. Fu Yisi looked up indifferently, saying nothing. Dean Han sat down, his tone heavy with concern, ¡°Any conflicts? Your Uncle Han might be able to give some advice, after all, I¡¯ve been through it.¡± But Fu Yisi curled his lips coldly. Conflicts? How would he know what the hell the conflicts were when that woman was too guilty to even look at him. Chapter 39 - 21 Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me? Chapter 39: Chapter 21 Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me? In the restroom, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes were empty as she stared at her reflection in the mirror. Her face was flushed, her lips dry and pale due to lack of moisture. Ji Sang touched her own face, feeling the burning temperature, and for a moment, she felt dizzy. No wonder she always felt so suppressed in the office, even breathing seemed difficult. It turned out she had a fever. Ji Sang breathed shallowly with her mouth slightly open, looked down, and gently patted water on her face with her hands. She stopped only when the temperature on her face decreased and her mind cleared a bit. However, she didn¡¯t immediately go out but instead took out her phone and brought up Su Ge¡¯s chat. She wanted to ask if her situation was somewhat abnormal, but as soon as she typed ¡®Sister,¡¯ she didn¡¯t know how to phrase the rest. Vague emotions entangled in her heart, making her feel suffocated and at a loss for where to begin. Irked, she scratched her hair trying to force Fu Yisi out of her mind, but she kept visualizing the man¡¯s well-defined fingers, his neatly rolling Adam¡¯s apple, and perfect, exquisite jawline. It was as if he was whispering in her ear with his deep, seductive voice, ¡°Like the jawline, hmm?¡± ¡°Want to touch?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± ¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s gaze flickered with bewilderment when she caught sight of the disheveled woman in the mirror and widened her eyes. What on earth was she doing! Getting herself into this mess over that sultry man! Ji Sang pursed her lips tightly, as if scolding herself, her hand fixing her hair without easing in force. It wasn¡¯t until she held a few strands of pulled hair in her palm that she realized she was being foolish. ¡°¡­¡± When Ji Sang came out of the restroom, ten minutes had already passed. Lu Ming had already left for his obligations, only Song Xiu was waiting outside. ¡°Sister Ji, the deputy director said we don¡¯t have to go back to the station, the shooting will be next week. Should we visit the hospital again¡­¡± Song Xiu noticed her slightly damp hair and frowned, ¡°Sister Ji, are you alright?¡± In the office, Sister Ji had always kept her head down, which he hadn¡¯t noticed before. When she came out just now, he sensed something was amiss; her face was flushed, yet her lips were pale. Could she be sick? He reached out to touch her forehead to feel her temperature but stopped within inches from her forehead. Ji Sang almost simultaneously took a step back. Song Xiu¡¯s hand hovered in mid-air. Ji Sang glanced at him slightly guardedly, and Song Xiu, initially planning to apologize with a smile, just froze. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Silence hung in the air for a brief moment. Song Xiu withdrew his hand and pocketed it, the usually sunny and cheerful young man now replaced by a somber and cold gaze. He looked down, not wishing to let her see this side of him. ¡°Sister Ji, do you need to register at the doctor? Your complexion doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Ji Sang realized that her earlier action had hurt Song Xiu and opened her mouth, ¡°Song Xiu¡­I¡± Song Xiu raised his hand to stop her, his eyes clearing of gloom as he shrugged, ¡°Sister Ji, it should be like this, don¡¯t let men touch you.¡± His idol, only someone truly worthy could match up to her. In the end, the two didn¡¯t stay at the hospital. After Song Xiu left, Ji Sang sat in the hospital lobby, quite torn. At this time, she was not sure whether Fu Yisi had finished work; the car keys were with her. If she drove away just like that, how would he go back? Moreover¡­ Light and shadow flickered in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, her fingers absently tinkling the car keys This Range Rover belonged to Fu Yisi. After what Lu Ming said, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to drive the car without unease. When she was eight years old, Ji Sang was adopted by the Ji Family; it took her nearly two years to freely move around the house, to enjoy Mr. and Mrs. Ji¡¯s affection without any burden. But the influence of her childhood was profound; Ji Sang had always maintained a self-reliant habit. After reaching adulthood, she had never asked the Ji Family for money, even her university tuition fees were covered by a full scholarship. No wonder Ji Sang felt so anxious and confused; during these days with Fu Yisi, she so easily accepted his kindness toward her. She could calmly share a bed with him, calmly accept the breakfast he made, calmly accept the ride to her work, calmly accept his care after she fainted from not eating on time, even feeling some attachment to his embrace, calmly accepting the phone he gifted her, implicitly approving and even happy about his gesture of setting alarms¡­. Chapter 40 - 21 Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me?_2 Chapter 40: Chapter 21 Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me?_2 She openly admitted¡­ she and Fu Yisi were a new family. There was so much, so much, yet they had only cohabitated for three days, not to mention the time spent apart during work hours. How was Ji Sang to digest this fact? For someone so lacking in security, with such strong self-defensive mechanisms, admitting and accepting this truth was just too difficult. In the bustling hall, only Ji Sang sat silently on the bench. Helpless. This was the first word that came to Fu Yisi¡¯s mind when he saw the woman in the hall. He thought this heartless woman would have left straight away, but Zhang Ting had rambled on in his office, and that¡¯s how he knew Ji Sang was sitting in the downstairs hall. Seeing her like this, looking so miserable, those who didn¡¯t understand might think that he had bullied her. Clearly, this little heartless thing didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze, and he didn¡¯t even know the reason. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, his gaze locked tightly on the person sitting down, only stepping forward with long strides after noticing her slight shiver from the breeze blowing in from outside. ¡°What are you doing sitting here?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cool and snapped Ji Sang out of her wandering thoughts. She slowly lifted her head to look at the man in front of her, squinting slightly from discomfort due to not facing the lights for a while. She couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, but she knew it was Fu Yisi. Turns out¡­ she had already memorized his voice in her heart. Maybe from thinking too much or maybe due to a slight fever, Ji Sang¡¯s mind felt heavy and her reactions became sluggish. She looked up at Fu Yisi for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°You¡¯re off work.¡± Fu Yisi stared at her for a while, and after noticing her pale lips, he turned around and walked a few steps. Seeing no follow-up from behind, he turned back with slightly furrowed brows. ¡°Not leaving?¡± He didn¡¯t understand, how could this woman be so foolish. Was her alarm clock just a decoration? And, if she was waiting for him to finish work, why didn¡¯t she go to his office? Even if she was sitting in this hall, couldn¡¯t she have called? He had to be informed by Xiao Zhang. Knowing that her stomach was not strong, yet she kept torturing herself. Fu Yisi¡¯s lips were pursed, the lines tight, his facial contours more sharply defined, letting bystanders perceive his displeasure. Ji Sang also realized this, her expression stunned, she quickly followed him. ¡­ The two inexplicably fell into an atmosphere with nothing to say, almost a cold war. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t want to talk, just took her to dinner and then drove home directly. And Ji Sang¡­ didn¡¯t know what to do. She was troubled by Fu Yisi¡¯s earnest fulfillment of his husbandly duties, wanting to keep a certain distance, to sort out her own feelings first. But when he stopped talking to her, she found herself with an even bigger headache. She was clumsy and had no idea how to handle such a situation. Falling asleep with such tangled emotions, eventually, in the middle of the night, Ji Sang suddenly started to fever. She began having dreams non-stop, like a web of nightmares trapping her mercilessly. In her dreams, she saw herself as a child, tied up with ropes and a rag stuffed in her mouth, a fierce man warning her not to make a sound. She dreamt of the outside of the orphanage lit with firecrackers, a crowd holding sparkly things, taking pictures around a suit-clad person escorted by the director and the cook. He brought lots of tasty treats, but she saw with her own eyes the director packing those treats into a box and handing them to an unrecognized adult. She dreamt of a little boy holding a steamed bun, smiling and calling her sister, but the scene suddenly changed to the director wielding a thick and long stick, mercilessly beating both her and the boy. She also dreamt of a gentle-voiced aunt, patting her head lightly saying she¡¯d definitely rescue her, but she couldn¡¯t recall her face. Then, she saw the director dragging a large bag, leaving a trail of wet marks on the ground¡­ ¡­ ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want it!¡± She didn¡¯t want to see those scenes anymore. Tears raged, soaking through her hair, her pillow, but she couldn¡¯t wake from the net of nightmare. Fu Yisi was awakened by the scorching heat in his arms, then he heard the woman¡¯s sobs. With a shock, he quickly turned on the room¡¯s light. What he saw was the woman¡¯s unnaturally red face, and¡­ the startling tears. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s cool hand gently rested on her forehead, but was shocked by the unexpected heat on it. His jawline tensed instantly, he wrapped Ji Sang in blankets tightly before getting out of bed to fetch a medical kit. He immediately took her temperature. Thirty-nine degrees. Fu Yisi kept his face stern as he went downstairs to get the ice pack. When the icy chill of the ice pack covered Ji Sang¡¯s face, she moaned comfortably, her body wiggled slightly, pressing her face closer. With such a high temperature, physical cooling was too ineffective, Fu Yisi found a fast-acting fever reducer. He lifted Ji Sang up to lean against his chest, gently patted her face, and brought the medicine to her lips. ¡°Ji Sang, take the medicine.¡± Only then did Ji Sang weakly open her eyes, her forehead against Fu Yisi¡¯s chin, unable to see his expression, but his scent was so familiar, so warm, like a pillar of strength scattering the endless dark nightmares. Ji Sang was like a person who had been suffocating in the deep sea for too long, suddenly rescued. She gasped for air and burrowed tightly into Fu Yisi¡¯s embrace. She was weak, her voice soft, ¡°Fu Yisi.¡± The man was close enough to hear clearly that she was calling his name. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Ji Sang broke into a faint smile. ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± The man went silent for a moment, then said softly, S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Take your medicine first, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Hearing his words, Ji Sang with some effort lifted her head from his embrace, looking at him earnestly and stubbornly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Yisi reached out, bringing the medicine to her lips. Ji Sang swallowed the medicine without hesitation and with Fu Yisi¡¯s help drank almost half a glass of water. She looked at the man and asked softly, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Chapter 41: 22 chapters Flower Language: Passionate Love Chapter 41: 22 chapters Flower Language: Passionate Love Ji Sang¡¯s eyes were slightly swollen from crying in her nightmare just moments ago, with a faint rosiness at the corners, making her already clear and clean eyes shimmer slightly with ripples. She presented an image of fragility that suddenly reminded the man of a phrase: A pair of eyes, seemingly wet but not quite crying. Fu Yisi felt a sharp tremor in his heart and dared not look in her eyes anymore. His throat felt dry, rapidly swallowing a few times. Yet the woman in his arms was unaware, her small hands tightly clutching his clothes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d tell me after I had eaten?¡± Ji Sang was truly not lucid, her tender, coquettish tone like that of a child begging for sweets. Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly, his heart melting messily, realizing that this heartless lady actually had such a side. He reached out and gently ruffled her hair, softening his voice unusually. ¡°Because you are my wife.¡± ¡°Ji Sang.¡± ¡°I am your husband, I won¡¯t neglect you, caring for you is my responsibility,¡± his raspy and low voice sounded like a rich, melodious monologue, carrying a calming magic. Fu Yisi, a man naturally indifferent, had never engaged in romantic relationships before. However, now that Ji Sang was his wife, he vowed to fulfill his duties as a husband. This was perhaps the only comforting aspect of his cold and detached persona. Ji Sang apparently didn¡¯t quite grasp Fu Yisi¡¯s words, her gaze blankly fixed on him, foolishly asking, ¡°Husband? Will you always be my husband?¡± As she spoke, her eyes filled with cautious hope, her grasp on the man¡¯s robe tightening. Fu Yisi paused momentarily. He had long suspected that Ji Sang was not a very secure person ¨C from her sleep posture on their first night, her sleep talking in the office, her recent nightmare, and from her tears¡­ he could tell. He couldn¡¯t understand how someone so insecure could have the courage to capture the dark truths others overlooked. During the awards ceremony, pressured by Ms. Ye Lin from the Fu Family, he learned about Ji Sang¡¯s various famous works, including one that he vividly remembered. It was the only piece by Ji Sang that made the news headlines and also what brought her widespread fame. Initially, it was a minor fire; the people inside could have escaped on their own, and firefighters were on their way. But then, a scene unfolded where a woman, having accidentally twisted her ankle, reached out to grab a man¡¯s sleeve; the man callously shook her off, unwilling to drop the suitcase he was carrying. The scene was engulfed in flames, bathed in dark red hues. He couldn¡¯t imagine under what circumstances she captured such a photograph. Flames, a frail woman, a DSLR camera. Thus, while Ji Sang wasn¡¯t fully lucid, the man made a promise. He said: ¡°Ji Sang, let¡¯s continue to live well like this; I will always be your husband, and you will always be my wife.¡± Divorce was unheard of in the Fu Family, and cherishing one¡¯s wife had become a tradition among the Fu descendants. He might not be able to love her as profoundly as his father loved his mother for their entire lives, but he vowed to uphold his duty and take care of Ji Sang to the best of his ability. That was all he could do. Whether Ji Sang fully understood or not, as the fever medicine began to take effect, her eyelids gradually drooped, and she drifted towards sleep. Fu Yisi stopped talking and waited until her breathing became steady before gently lifting her and laying her in the bed. As he stood up, her hand was still tightly clutching his robe. The man hesitated for a moment, then bent down, bringing her into his arms, letting her clutch tightly. ¡°Sleep.¡± Ji Sang burrowed into his arms and fell soundly asleep. However, all this care had fully woken Fu Yisi. He looked at the petite woman in his arms and sighed softly. Getting ill every three days seemed too fragile. It looked like he¡¯d have to take good care of her from now on. ¡­ The next day, Ji Sang woke up in Fu Yisi¡¯s arms, fragments of the previous night resurfacing in her mind. The nightmare, the despair, the escape, his cold hands, his deep voice, the fever medicine at her lips¡­ And also, the words Fu Yisi had said before she fell completely asleep. She had heard them, etched them in her heart. Suddenly, the panic from yesterday didn¡¯t seem so terrifying. If¡­ if Fu Yisi would always be her husband, always stay by her side, always care for her, then¡­perhaps she could bravely face it, right? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fever medicine was effective; other than feeling a bit heavy-headed, Ji Sang felt no other discomfort, albeit the whole night being closely held by Fu Yisi resulted in a sweat-drenched body which now felt quite uncomfortable. Ji Sang carefully extricated herself from Fu Yisi¡¯s arms, seeing no signs of him waking, she breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed her clothes to head to the adjacent shower room for a comfortably hot bath. Just as she stepped out of the bathtub, a sudden pain in her lower abdomen made her back unable to straighten. Ji Sang raised her hand to her forehead. The period had not only arrived early but was also fiercely intense. After tidying up a bit, Ji Sang returned to the bedroom. Fortunately, she had moved her feminine products over when she moved in; after rustling around for a bit, she woke the man on the bed. Fu Yisi rubbed his sore forehead, sat up, and looked at the woman squatting beside the cabinet, ¡°Feeling better?¡± His voice still held traces of sleep-induced raspiness. Ji Sang¡¯s face slightly reddened. ¡°Yes,¡± Then, taking advantage of his still groggy state, she rushed into the bathroom with her items. She feared if she didn¡¯t leave, she¡¯d collapse from hemorrhaging. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Was she afraid to make eye contact with him yesterday, and today she didn¡¯t even want to be in the same room with him? This was the first time Fu Yisi doubted himself; was he really so unpopular? And moreover, with his own wife?! The man¡¯s tongue pressed against his mouth, he let out a cold laugh, shook his head, and walked to the shower room next door. As he entered, he could feel the lingering warmth, causing Fu Yisi to falter. His eyes, which had been somewhat lazy, instantly sharpened. Tsk, this woman isn¡¯t just a block of stone, she even knew to take a shower here. So¡­ what exactly was she avoiding? ¡­ By the time Fu Yisi came out, Ji Sang was already in the kitchen preparing breakfast. The pain from her period wasn¡¯t too obvious now, and it didn¡¯t interfere with her actions. Most importantly¡­ she really didn¡¯t know how to face Fu Yisi. How had she managed to ask those questions last night? She really wished she had been even more confused last night and forgotten all these events. The Western breakfast was simple and convenient to make. When Fu Yisi came downstairs, Ji Sang had just finished setting everything on the table. Ji Sang wiped her hands and handed him a glass of milk, speaking softly, ¡°Eat.¡± Fu Yisi took it and, seeing her good complexion, still said, ¡°Take your temperature again later.¡± Ji Sang paused as she drank her milk and slightly nodded her head, ¡°Okay,¡± her voice low as well. This made Fu Yisi arch an eyebrow across the table, somewhat amused as he finally asked, ¡°Where did I offend you, hmm?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Is that all right¡­? Lowering her head, Ji Sang poked at the fried egg on her plate, clearly not wanting to answer. Fu Yisi thought she would refuse, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction, his eyes narrowing slightly, had he really provoked her? Putting down his knife and fork, Fu Yisi¡¯s slender fingers tapped casually on the table, ¡°Ji Sang¡­¡± ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Their voices overlapped, and Fu Yisi raised his eyebrows at Ji Sang. ¡°That¡­ didn¡¯t we say we¡¯re going back to the Fu Family¡¯s home this weekend?¡± Ji Sang also put down her knife and fork, gathering the courage to meet the man¡¯s eyes. Her eyes still clear. The man looked away, bowed his head, and picked up his knife and fork again, responding faintly, ¡°Hmm.¡± This response made Ji Sang subconsciously curl up her fingers; she could feel Fu Yisi¡¯s mood suddenly sink. Last time was the same, when mentioning going back to the Fu Family¡¯s home for the weekend, his entire aura suddenly became very low, gloomy and oppressive. What exactly could make a man like Fu Yisi feel so sad? On the road, Fu Yisi¡¯s expression was dark, and he drove very fast. This street was not the way to the Fu Family¡¯s home, and Ji Sang dared not say a word, afraid of disturbing the man beside her. Not until the car stopped in front of a flower shop. She groggily followed the man out of the car, asking softly, ¡°Are you buying flowers?¡± The man did not respond. Instead, the shop owner inside greeted Fu Yisi warmly after seeing him, ¡°Same as usual?¡± The man nodded. The shop owner picked a few red roses, skillfully wrapped them up and said, looking down, ¡°My mom said you come here every year at this time, but unfortunately she was a bit under the weather last night and couldn¡¯t come to the shop today. Here, it¡¯s ready.¡± Fu Yisi reached out to take it, paid, and as he was leaving, he glanced back, ¡°Could you please send her my regards?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± From their brief exchange, Ji Sang pieced together some facts. Fu Yisi came to this shop every year at this time and had done so for many years, and he had a good relationship with the shop owner¡¯s mother. Back in the car, Ji Sang occasionally looked at the bunch of red roses on the backseat through the rearview mirror. She knew the symbolism of this flower: Passionate love. A phrase completely unrelated to Fu Yisi. Ji Sang clutched the seatbelt tightly, still feeling the atmosphere inside the car too oppressive, making it difficult for her to breathe. She raised her hand to press the window button, lowering it halfway, but in less than half a minute, the man directly raised the window from the main control. Ji Sang: ¡­ Confused, she turned her head to look at Fu Yisi, only to see the man lower his window on his side, not looking at her, and simply stating, ¡°Want to get a fever?¡± Ji Sang then stopped talking, turned her head away, looking out the window. She had tried hard for a long time, yet she still couldn¡¯t help smiling when Fu Yisi looked sad. It seemed, the car didn¡¯t feel so oppressive anymore. Chapter 42 - 23: She Saw Malevolence in Him Chapter 42: Chapter 23: She Saw Malevolence in Him Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of the Fu Family villa. Ye Lin and Fu Jue were still waiting at the entrance, but this time, their faces were as somber as Fu Yisi¡¯s. Ji Sang followed behind Fu Yisi, her mood growing heavy. She cautiously approached and voluntarily looped her arm through Ye Lin¡¯s arm, softly calling out, ¡°Mom¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve arrived¡± Their voices were hoarse and trembling. Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes flinched slightly, and when she lifted her eyes to Fu Jue standing beside her, she noticed that even the always amiable and kind-hearted man had red bloodshot eyes. ¡°Dad¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice trembled too. She didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but she could feel their sorrow. After entering the house, the two men headed upstairs to the study, while Ji Sang was pulled by Ye Lin to sit on the sofa. Her mother-in-law, usually very proactive and kind, sat down today and remained silent, simply holding her hand and gently patting it. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang didn¡¯t know what to say, and could only sit there silently beside her. It was unclear how much time had passed when Ye Lin finally spoke softly, ¡°Xiao Si, this child, has been quiet since he was little, disliked being touched by others, and even seemed reluctant when his mom and dad hugged him, but whenever his aunt hugged him, he would settle down quietly. His aunt, being the only daughter of the Fu Family, was pampered from a young age, yet she liked to experience all kinds of life, rejecting the noble schools arranged by her family, and she was unusually resilient, almost like a tomboy.¡± ¡°I was two years older than her, and I would often hear about her exploits at school, like taking the school¡¯s athletes to fight against hoodlums who bullied girls from our school. As a girl, she managed to intimidate those hooligans away.¡± ¡°She was like the little overlord of the school, admired by many boys and girls, she didn¡¯t cause trouble, and she did righteous deeds, so the school turned a blind eye. I remember once, to help a stranger, she chased a robber on her own and got stabbed. That time, the Fu Family was very angry, but no one at home could control her, so Xiao Si¡¯s dad asked me to talk some sense into her.¡± Smiling at a funny memory, Ye Lin¡¯s face finally relaxed a bit, ¡°Ah Shang, do you know what she said then? She said she couldn¡¯t stand such scum and that she wanted to become a police officer to serve the people. I asked her why, and she said, there¡¯s too much filth and darkness in this world. At that time, the Fu Family was unstable, and she personally experienced the evil of those who would do anything for money and power. She was kidnapped to threaten Xiao Si¡¯s grandfather, but she was smart, managed to outwit the kidnappers and escaped. Later, when Xiao Si¡¯s grandfather gained power and stability ensued, her ideas did not change; she was still determined to become a police officer.¡± ¡°But, as you know, in such a family, it would be impossible to allow their child to take up such a dangerous job. The family pulled strings, getting the public security school to reject her, and she, ever stubborn, surprisingly didn¡¯t protest. Just when everyone thought she had given up on becoming a police officer, she directly enrolled in a journalism school, saying, if she couldn¡¯t be a police officer, she would become a journalist, using her camera to expose those ugly truths.¡± ¡°She really became an excellent, very accomplished journalist, winning many international awards. But her family grew increasingly worried as each story she pursued was very dangerous, making numerous enemies.¡± ¡°The Fu Family in S city had great influence, and could secretly sort out some issues for her, but it was still unsafe; Xiao Si¡¯s dad repeatedly urged her not to continue working in that field, to come back, settle down, and take a proper role as the lady of the Fu Family and a wealthy wife, but she refused.¡± ¡°That time, she and Xiao Si¡¯s dad argued fiercely; in a fit of anger, she moved out of the Fu Family home and didn¡¯t return for a long time; our only way to know about her was through Xiao Si. She only agreed to report her whereabouts to Xiao Si. Normally, with her character, she wouldn¡¯t let us know where she was, but later we learned she was about to do something dangerous, she worried we wouldn¡¯t be able to find her.¡± Ye Lin suddenly choked up, tears flooding like fountains, causing a sharp pain in Ji Sang¡¯s heart; quickly, Ji Sang reached for tissues to wipe her tears, but Ye Lin¡¯s hands suddenly started trembling. Chapter 43 - 23 She Saw Violence in Him_2 Chapter 43: Chapter 23 She Saw Violence in Him_2 ¡°Afterwards¡­ later, we really didn¡¯t¡­ find her.¡± Ah Shang¡¯s hand was gripped tightly, painfully tight, but she did not move at all. She¡­ seemed to roughly know what followed. ¡°That day, she sent Xiao Si a message, still just a location. Xiao Si was playing basketball with his friends at the time, and did not see it until hours later. That year, Xiao Si was only twelve years old. Once he saw the message, he rushed home immediately and said his aunt had encountered danger. Because in the past, after sending a location once, she would jokingly add that she was still alive. But this time, she didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°But the location she sent was very remote, a small town within the province. By the time we rushed there, ten hours had passed. We¡­ didn¡¯t find her, and afterwards¡­ we couldn¡¯t find her either. She just disappeared into thin air, no matter how much we mobilized the forces behind us, and even¡­ even resorted to seeking help from underworld figures, we still couldn¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°No trace of her alive, no trace of her dead. Since then, she became a pain in our hearts. Xiao Si was very self-blaming because he couldn¡¯t see the message in time. If he had seen it immediately, if he had gone a few hours earlier, would the outcome have been different? But who knows. Since then, Xiao Si became even quieter, and resolutely chose to attend medical school in university.¡± ¡°I once asked him why, he wouldn¡¯t answer. Only later when I accidentally saw his phone logs did I find out, it started when his aunt was injured once, she casually mentioned that it would be great if there was a doctor in the family, then she wouldn¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah Shang.¡± Ye Lin turned her head, her eyes red, looking at Ji Sang. ¡°Xiao Si, he has had a hard few years, he can¡¯t forgive himself. Every year, this day is the hardest for him. Ah Shang, I hope you can stay by his side, as his mother, this is all I can do for him, you are a good child.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s heart trembled violently. She hadn¡¯t expected things to be this way. No wonder, no wonder the cold and indifferent Fu Yisi was so sorrowful. His most respected and loved elder had disappeared years ago, unknown whether alive or dead, and moreover¡­ in his heart, he must blame himself. But how could this be blamed on him? Ji Sang¡¯s eyes heated up, she reached out her arms and embraced Ye Lin tightly, gently patting her back. ¡­ In the study, Fu Jue was sitting in a chair, wearing glasses, carefully picking up a stack of documents that he had placed in the cabinet. ¡°Take a look.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s face suddenly tensed up, he didn¡¯t reach out, but instead asked, ¡°Is there good news?¡± He was afraid that after looking, he would still come up empty-handed, further increasing his disappointment. Fu Jue shook his head, the man¡¯s gaze sinking, his lips turning into a cold arc, hands clenched into fists at his sides. Fu Jue observed his reaction, and shook his head again. His son, on other matters, could maintain absolute calm, but was utterly irrational when it came to¡­ his aunt¡¯s case. Thinking this, Fu Jue¡¯s eyes also began to heat up. Fu Yisi blamed himself for not seeing the message in time, and wasn¡¯t Fu Jue equally self-reproachful? If¡­ if back then he had been harsher and forbidden her to be a journalist, if he hadn¡¯t argued with her that day, if he had provided her with more bodyguards, would things have turned out differently now? However¡­ ¡°Although it can¡¯t be considered good news, there¡¯s still some suspicious information to be gleaned from these.¡± Regardless of whether she is alive or dead, the Fu Family needs to get to the bottom of this. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, he glanced at Fu Jue, and then reached out to take the stack of documents. ¡°This place is very close to the location she sent that day, it was reported before, the Yi Group once funded an orphanage, you know your aunt, wherever there is suspicion, she follows; although the reports were all positive, back then the Yi Group wasn¡¯t as clean as it is now, they were in the midst of whitewashing. Perhaps, your aunt went there because she sensed something odd there.¡± The man quickly flipped through the pages, reading ten lines in one glance, keenly identifying a problem, his brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Where is the orphanage¡¯s information?¡± Fu Jue sighed, took off his glasses, and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Can¡¯t find it, which is why I think there¡¯s something suspicious.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Yisi put the documents down on the table, turned around to leave, and just as his hand touched the doorknob, Fu Jue suddenly spoke out, ¡°Do you think she¡­ she¡¯s still out there?¡± Such a clever person, how could she simply vanish without a trace? After so many years, he had pulled so many strings yet found not a single clue, how could a living person just disappear into thin air? Unless¡­ Fu Yisi clenched his teeth tightly, stood there for a solid minute, and finally, he coldly said, ¡°She is.¡± Definitely there, must be there. ¡­ During lunch, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly solemn, everyone was silent. Ji Sang sneakily glanced at Fu Yisi several times, but could only see the severe contours of the man. His normally indifferent face became very heavy and profound, the casually lazy demeanor on his body completely vanished. Balefulness. This was the first time Ji Sang saw such an expression on Fu Yisi. Because of menstrual pain, Ji Sang had little appetite, but fearing they would worry, she still forced herself to eat half a bowl of rice. After lunch, Fu Yisi walked outside, took out a bunch of Red Roses from the car. She knew from her mother-in-law that his aunt¡¯s favorite flowers were Red Roses. The message of Red Roses is passionate love, much like his aunt¡¯s fervor for exposing the ugliness of the world. Right, his aunt also had a very beautiful name. Fu Zhixing. In a daze, Ji Sang watched as Fu Yisi took a vase, carefully arranging the flowers in it, using scissors to trim them. So gentle. Yet so lonely. Chapter 44 - 24: The Princess Carry Chapter 44: Chapter 24: The Princess Carry Ji Sang didn¡¯t know why there was a faint pain in her heart; she stepped forward, looking at the flowers already beautifully arranged by Fu Yisi, and whispered, ¡°Very beautiful.¡± The man continued his actions without pausing, taking the watering can and sprinkling a few times. The red of the petals was scorching hot; the red of the water droplets was icy cold. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she looked up directly at the man who refused to speak, ¡°May I take a photo?¡± She thought that the Red Roses would wilt one day. She wanted to capture them, to let them stay here forever, waiting for the person who loved them to return. It was then that Fu Yisi finally lowered his head to look at Ji Sang, his already deep eyes now ink-like, captivating the viewer¡¯s soul entirely, leaving no chance for escape. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t avoid it either, her gaze gradually blurrying until Fu Yisi turned and left, bringing her back to her senses. His husky whisper lingered in the air. Turning back in bewilderment, she saw the man already upstairs. Ye Lin, who had been watching from a distance, came over and said softly, ¡°Zhixing will definitely like your work very much.¡± Only then did Ji Sang realize that Fu Yisi had just consented, and she let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t being presumptuous earlier. Taking out her phone and just about to find the angle, Ye Lin grabbed her hand, ¡°Ah Shang, we have a DSLR at home.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She was somewhat surprised, as, to her knowledge, no one in the Fu Family was fond of photography. As if seeing Ji Sang¡¯s confusion, Ye Lin added softly, ¡°It was prepared specially for you, originally intended as your birthday gift. Now it can come in handy. Ah Shang, do you want to come and see?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Ji Sang saw that DSLR that she realized how much thought her mother-in-law had put into it. Sigma 200-500mm f/2.8 EX DG, priced at over 200,000, a lens that photographers could only hope to encounter at international photography exhibitions. It was produced in limited quantities, and even wealthy individuals who wanted to buy this lens needed to rely on luck. She had been fortunate to see it once before, but unfortunately, at that time her savings were insufficient, and when she went looking for it later, it had already been sold. But now, here, in the Fu Family, she saw this dream lens. Ji Sang¡¯s heart quivered, looking up at Ye Lin in disbelief, ¡°Mom?¡± Ye Lin simply patted her hand gently, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I love it!¡± Ji Sang nodded vigorously. How could she not like it? She had never expected such a fantastic gift this year. With slightly warm eyes, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hug Ye Lin, ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± Ye Lin smiled, gently patting her back, ¡°Silly child, we are a family, no need for thanks. Let¡¯s go outside, let me also see what our Ah Shang looks like when she¡¯s taking photos.¡± When the two of them went out, Fu Jue, who had originally gone to his room to rest, also stopped in his tracks, ¡°I would also like to see what Ah Shang looks like when she¡¯s taking photos.¡± Ji Sang smiled, turning her head toward the staircase, but she didn¡¯t see Fu Yisi¡¯s figure; her eyebrows furrowed slightly, then relaxed again. Well, she¡¯d show him the finished product later. Whether it was her first time using this lens, or the presence of two onlookers, or perhaps¡­ the special significance of this work, Ji Sang felt for the first time that her photography skills and talent were somewhat inadequate. She took many shots, but could find flaws in each one, until her hand holding the DSLR trembled slightly. Ye Lin suddenly stepped forward, stopping her movements. ¡°Ah Shang, that¡¯s enough.¡± How much this child must want to capture a perfect work. But Ji Sang just curled the corner of her mouth, looking up instinctively, and Fu Yisi¡¯s figure entered her field of vision. Her eyesight was good enough to see that Fu Yisi was looking at the bouquet of roses. Ji Sang shrugged her shoulders, taking the initiative to look away, ¡°Mom, one last photo.¡± Click. Ji Sang finally captured the scene she was most satisfied with today. Almost the moment Ji Sang put down the DSLR, Ye Lin pulled her to sit on the sofa and started pinching her arm, ¡°Does it feel sore?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t speak, and instead looked up toward the staircase on the second floor. Seeing this, Ye Lin let go of her hand, her eyebrows rising slightly as she exchanged a knowing look with Fu Jue; then the two found an excuse to return to their room. In the spacious living room, Ji Sang remained alone, her neck craned, looking at Fu Yisi on the second floor. The two of them gazed silently at each other, silently contemplating, until¡­ ¡°Ah Jiu!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help it; she sneezed. But once you sneeze, you can¡¯t help but sneeze again and again. Ji Sang¡¯s face turned horrible instantly, the sensation akin to a volcanic eruption was indescribable. Chapter 45 - 24 Princess Carry_2 Chapter 45: Chapter 24 Princess Carry_2 Fu Yisi upstairs heard the noise and finally came down. He looked at the pale-faced woman on the sofa with a stern face, reached out to feel her forehead temperature, and his lips tightened. ¡°A bit of a low fever.¡± The man let go of her hand and was about to pull Ji Sang up. ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± Ji Sang hurriedly spoke and stretched out her hand to stop him. ¡°Just let me take a moment.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°Take a moment for what?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Just¡­ just wait a bit, please.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, the flow seemed unusually heavy and more painful than usual. Ji Sang admitted once again that dousing herself with cold water that night was foolish. Not only did she give herself a fever, but she also caused her period to come early. Ji Sang sat for a minute, and Fu Yisi waited beside her for that minute. ¡°Where do we need to go?¡± Although she asked this, Ji Sang still used Fu Yisi¡¯s arm to force herself up. It was then that Fu Yisi saw a stain on her light-colored pants. Fu Yisi fell silent for a moment, and when he realized what it was, his already furrowed brows tightened even more. ¡°Your period started? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and after dissecting Fu Yisi¡¯s words one by one, her face was flushed with embarrassment and she hung her head low, unwilling to meet Fu Yisi¡¯s righteous, questioning gaze. Why should she tell him about her period? Does this man even understand the concept of privacy! Fu Yisi didn¡¯t expect to get any answer from her; his face was tense, his lips tightly pursed. He turned his arm about to grab Ji Sang forcibly and just as he was about to pull her along, Ji Sang¡¯s body uncontrollably sank down, and her complexion grew even paler. Menstrual pain was truly unbearable, so much so that Ji Sang couldn¡¯t worry about whether it was embarrassing or not; she just wanted to curl up and try to alleviate the wrenching pain. Ji Sang broke into a cold sweat and struggled to lift her head and part her lips to ask for a bit more time, but before she could, the man quickly bent down and his strong arms scooped her knees effortlessly lifting her up. Into the princess-carry position that every girl dreams of. Despite being 165cm tall and considered relatively tall among girls, she still felt tiny in Fu Yisi¡¯s arms, even as she clutched her abdomen tightly, there was no feeling of falling. Fu Yisi¡¯s embrace was very warm and gave a sense of security. The man carried Ji Sang upstairs to the bedroom, and directly into the bathroom attached inside. He put Ji Sang down and then busied himself with adjusting the water temperature of the showerhead. ¡°The bath is not suitable during your period, just rinse with hot water first, I¡¯ll get your clothes later.¡± After saying that, he placed the showerhead in Ji Sang¡¯s hand, stepped his long legs out, and left the bathroom. Ji Sang slowly bowed her head, looking at the thing in her palm, a warm current flowed from the tip of her heart. She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Yisi to realize she was experiencing menstrual pain. But when Ji Sang took off her clothes and saw the stain on her pants, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck her brain, leaving her dazed. ¡°¡­¡± No wonder Fu Yisi had brought her straight to the bathroom. Ji Sang raised her head covering her face, why was she always so clumsy in front of Fu Yisi? Fu Yisi, who acted quickly, held clothes and stood outside the door, but not hearing any sound from inside, he thought the woman was in too much pain to even finish rinsing. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± His voice was somewhat gruff, and even Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t understand this sudden irritation. Getting no response, Fu Yisi¡¯s expression darkened, and he raised his hand to knock on the door. ¡°Ji Sang, speak up, otherwise I¡¯m coming in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡­¡± Ji Sang panicked inside the bathroom; she was completely naked, how could she let him in! Fu Yisi pursed his lips, ¡°Can you manage alone? Do you need¡­ my help?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Ji Sang immediately responded, How could she not? It¡¯s just boiling water, she¡¯d grit her teeth and bear it! And how could she let him come in to help! Ji Sang did not turn back because she could feel Fu Yisi standing right at the door, the frosted texture of the door completely outlined his figure. This was indeed very challenging, and it felt extremely strange. She conversed in this weird way with Fu Yisi, who was only a door away, wearing not a stitch. Finally, from Ji Sang¡¯s flustered yet resolute answer, Fu Yisi realized the woman¡¯s shyness and embarrassment. He twitched the corner of his mouth; after all, he was a doctor, already thoroughly familiar with the human body. Moreover, menstrual pain wasn¡¯t something unspeakable. Massaging his sore brows, Fu Yisi whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve placed your pajamas at the door.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay, just put them on top of the cabinet, I can reach it.¡± Fu Yisi understood her implications and raised his eyebrows, given her current condition, he didn¡¯t feel like teasing her, ¡°Mhm.¡± Half a minute later, Ji Sang dared to turn her head back inside the bathroom, and after hearing no sound from Fu Yisi, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡­ Fu Yisi went downstairs, directly into the kitchen, searched but couldn¡¯t find what he needed. Hearing the noise, Ye Lin came over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hungry?¡± Fu Yisi shook his head, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the brown sugar?¡± Ye Lin gave him a skeptical look, ¡°Why do you need brown sugar?¡± However, after asking, Ye Lin already had the answer in her mind. Why would a grown man need brown sugar? It must be for Ah Shang. ¡°Is it Ah Shang¡¯s period?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Yisi stepped aside to let Ye Lin pass, ¡°She¡¯s in a bit of pain.¡± Pausing a moment, the man recalled Ji Sang¡¯s pale face, then added, ¡°It¡¯s very painful.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were full of pity, ¡°That girl, insisting on taking so many photos when she¡¯s not feeling well.¡± She said this with a meaningful look at Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi:¡­ ¡°Here, the brown sugar is here, it¡¯s best to add some ginger shreds.¡± Ye Lin also found the ginger shreds, clearly intending for Fu Yisi to cook it himself. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t refuse, put on a somewhat childish apron, found gloves and put them on, then asked in a low voice, ¡°What are the steps?¡± Ye Lin was somewhat surprised that Fu Yisi was willing to cook brown sugar ginger tea for Ji Sang and raised her eyebrows, her mouth couldn¡¯t hide her joy, ¡°Son, are you and Ah Shang¡­ getting along quite well?¡± What Ye Lin originally meant to ask was whether the two had sparked any romantic flames, but she changed her phrasing at the last moment. Chapter 46 - 25: The Thought of Falling in Love Emerges Chapter 46: Chapter 25: The Thought of Falling in Love Emerges When Ji Sang emerged from the bathroom, her cheeks were flushed. She had just found personal hygiene products beneath that pile of clothes, and she knew without doubt that they were prepared by Fu Yisi. This matter, intimate enough to border on privacy, evoked an unknown feeling in her. She felt somewhat lost, yet there was also a hint of joy. It was like touching a whole new, wondrous world. Thud thud- The knock on the door pulled Ji Sang back from her thoughts, her gaze shifting to the door with some confusion. When had Fu Yisi started knocking before entering the bedroom? Without overthinking it, Ji Sang went to open the door, only to discover it was Ye Lin. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Xiao Si made brown sugar ginger tea for you, told me to come over when it was time. He¡¯s stepped out but will be back soon. Ah Shang, after you finish drinking, rest well. You two stay here today, and I will make your favorite dishes for dinner tonight.¡± After she spoke, she left as if she had completed a task. Ji Sang blinked, recalling the words her mother-in-law had just said. Fu Yisi made her brown sugar ginger tea? Instinctively turning her head, sure enough, she saw the steaming bowl on the small table. Suddenly, Ji Sang¡¯s nose tingled and her eyes grew warm. Fu Yisi truly was a good and responsible husband, one who still thought to take care of her on this day of his own deep sorrow. So good that it made her feel ashamed¡­ Until now, she had never really been a good wife to him. She recalled how she hadn¡¯t even told him in advance when she announced in front of everyone that she was going abroad for location scouting, gone for half a year. Just as Ji Sang was berating herself for not adjusting her attitude sooner, Fu Yisi returned, raising an eyebrow at the woman who was sipping the ginger tea mouthful by mouthful. ¡°Doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Ji Sang jumped in fright, tilting her head back to look at Fu Yisi, who had come in unnoticed, glaring at him. ¡°You walk so silently?¡± Her tone unintentionally whiny. Fu Yisi¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, looking down at the more than half the ginger tea still left in her bowl, he placed the things he bought on the low table, then crouched to sit across from Ji Sang, glancing at her lightly. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, you have to finish it.¡± Ji Sang:¡­. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it tasted bad, I was just¡­ thinking about some things.¡± The man seemed skeptical, his chin lifting slightly. ¡°It¡¯s going to get cold.¡± His voice was clearly light, but Ji Sang heard a hint of determination, even threat. ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t think it tasted bad¡­¡± Ji Sang mumbled, then in one breath finished all the remaining ginger tea in the bowl, not leaving a drop, and raised the empty bowl, her eyebrows proudly lifted. She looked just like a child eager to prove herself right. Fu Yisi softly chuckled, leaned over to take a paper napkin, and wiped the woman¡¯s mouth corner. ¡°Dirty girl.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His tone was full of distaste, yet his actions were gentle. Ji Sang¡¯s body immediately stiffened, not daring to move an inch. Through the softness of the paper towel, she could feel the coolness of the man¡¯s fingertips. When his fingers slid over her mouth corner, an unusual sensation instantly invaded the cells of her entire body, starting from the spine and spreading tingly feelings everywhere. After Fu Yisi drew his hand away, Ji Sang subconsciously placed her own hand where he had just touched. His hand was cold, but the skin at her mouth corner was now scorchingly hot, searing into her heart. Thump thump, thump thump, thump Ji Sang couldn¡¯t control the chaotic beating of her heart, her lips slightly parted, staring blankly at the man sitting across from her. He seemed to be saying something, but she could only hear her own heart pounding like a drum. Seeing Ji Sang¡¯s reaction, Fu Yisi¡¯s brows knitted, and his eyes cooled down, retracting his hand. His gesture a moment ago had been an unconscious reaction. When he came back to his senses, his hand had touched the woman¡¯s lips, soft and tender, and he had not resisted sliding his finger across them deliberately. He knew such intimacy was too much, perhaps too intimate for their current relationship. But seeing Ji Sang¡¯s reaction, his heart was still entangled with a faint emotion. It was itchy, somewhat painfully so. Fu Yisi had a mania for cleanliness. He would always wash his hands twice with disinfectant after examining patients or performing surgery. But at that moment, his hand rested naturally on his knee, thumb and forefinger absentmindedly rubbing against each other. ¡°Rest up and put this on.¡± Noticing the woman¡¯s face turning pale again, the man resumed his usual indifferent expression and spoke. Then rose to his feet, not intending to stay in the room. Chapter 47 - 25: The Thought of Falling in Love Emerges_2 Chapter 47: Chapter 25: The Thought of Falling in Love Emerges_2 Ji Sang saw him stand up, looking clueless, and she followed suit. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Obviously, she hadn¡¯t taken in what Fu Yisi had just said. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t turn around, only leaving behind two words, ¡°Study room¡± Then he opened the door and left. Ji Sang stood there for a long time until her stomach began to hurt again before she slowly sat down. It was only then that she noticed the bag on the table. After a moment of hesitation, Ji Sang still reached out and took the bag. Inside were all sorts of warm baby pads, different brands, different sizes, dozens of them. Even if she used them every day during her period, she couldn¡¯t use them all up, let alone, she only used them in winter, and it was already early summer. Nevertheless, Ji Sang obediently picked up a pad and stuck it on her stomach. Her periods made her easily weary, but today she lay in bed for a very long time and still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She kept thinking about the racing heartbeat she experienced earlier. Strangely, from childhood to adulthood, she never had the thought of finding someone to accompany her and chat merrily with. Even when the Ji Family adopted her and she turned out to be a beautiful and well-cultured girl, even when there were many excellent boys in school chasing after her. She never had a single thought about romance. She was a child abandoned by her biological parents, having no expectations of family at that time, yet she was so fortunate to be adopted by the Ji Family, she dared not ask for more. Initially, she agreed to the arranged meeting and married Fu Yisi, also because of her parents; she didn¡¯t want them to worry about her, she wanted to continue maintaining the harmonious happiness of their family of three. It can be said that in this union with Fu Yisi, she hadn¡¯t harbored any illusions from the start. However, her in-laws treated her as if she were their own daughter, and even the normally cold-hearted Fu Yisi was fulfilling his husbandly duties and caring for her, allowing her to feel his concern, and sometimes, she could detect a slight doting. She had already harbored the intention to live well with Fu Yisi and manage this small family. And now, just at that moment earlier, she suddenly had the thought of being in love with Fu Yisi! Ji Sang couldn¡¯t sleep, finally took out her phone and spilled all her feelings from the past few days to Su Ge. She urgently needed someone to help her analyze, but after waiting a long time, she got no response from Su Ge. ¡­. During dinner, Ji Sang was woken up by Ye Lin. Fu Yisi had received a sudden call from the hospital and had to rush there. ¡°It must be a tricky patient, usually Xiao Si would turn off his phone on this day, but this time Old Han called me, he had to go.¡± ¡°Old Han?¡± ¡°That¡¯s their hospital Dean. Our two families are on good terms. He just praised you over the phone.¡± Ji Sang nodded slightly. No wonder during the meeting yesterday, she always felt Dean Han looked at her with a kind gaze. So that was the reason. After dinner, Ji Sang went back to her room alone, and before going to sleep, she took a hot bath. When Fu Yisi came back, it was already midnight. He had initially not planned to return to the old house, but thinking about Ji Sang who didn¡¯t sleep well, he quickly hurried over. Indeed, as soon as he entered the room, he saw Ji Sang curled up in bed, the blanket nowhere in sight. What was worse, the balcony window was not closed. The nighttime wind was cool, and Fu Yisi with a stern face found the blanket under the bed and covered it over her. Just as he was about to get up to wash up, the originally sound-asleep woman suddenly moved, opened her eyes drowsily, and grabbed his sleeve, ¡°You¡¯re back¡± Her voice still carried the laziness of not fully waking up. Hearing these four words after a busy night, Fu Yisi surprisingly relaxed quite a bit; he took Ji Sang¡¯s hand and placed it under the blanket, ¡°Mhmm, I¡¯m back.¡± Ji Sang snuggled closer to his side of the bed, wanting to be nearer to him, ¡°Mum said the patient was very tricky¡­¡± She obviously wanted to show concern for his work, but ultimately couldn¡¯t fight off her drowsiness, her voice growing fainter. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes and expression suddenly softened, and he pushed a strand of hair away from her mouth. He seemed to have felt what his father described as the harbor called home. It really could relieve all fatigue. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Fu Yisi returned to the hospital early; Ji Sang woke up thinking that Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t come back at all. Feeling much better, after breakfast, she left the Fu family home with her SLR camera in hand. She didn¡¯t head back to their shared Yujing Villa with Fu Yisi, instead, she went to a rather secluded alley. This alley retained its features from the 1990s, the words ¡°Old Alley¡± were filled with endless charm. Ji Sang was very familiar with the place, swiftly finding a small shop. Casually knocking a few times on the door, she heard no response, which wasn¡¯t surprising to her, and she pushed the door open directly. The small reception room outside was empty, the owner was not there. Ji Sang raised an eyebrow and lifted the cloth curtain to walk inside. It was a courtyard house-like design inside, divided into a work area and a living area. Ji Sang saw that the work room was curtained off, the door tightly shut, so she casually sat on the edge of a flower bed in the courtyard, picked up her SLR, and examined yesterday¡¯s results. Dozens of photographs. Ji Sang flipped through them several times, still feeling that the last photo she took best suited her mood. While Ji Sang was admiring it, a lazy voice rang from behind, ¡°Who is this rule-breaker? The owner hasn¡¯t given permission, and yet you just walked in?¡± Ji Sang raised an eyebrow and turned to look at the still sleepy Min Yunwen, asking, ¡°Master Min, did you stay up all night?¡± Only then did Min Yunwen lift his eyelids, seeing it was Ji Sang and showed no surprise. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh, Photographer Ji, huh?¡± Master Min was about to tease her about remembering to return to the country but suddenly saw the SLR in her hand, his eyes widened in an instant, ¡°!!!!!!! How did you manage to buy that?!¡± Chapter 48 - 26: What, Bullying the Few with Many? Chapter 48: Chapter 26: What, Bullying the Few with Many? Min Yunwen is the owner of this photo development store, 29 years old, and met Ji Sang four years ago. At that time, Ji Sang was still a somewhat famous university student photographer domestically, but Min Yunwen was already well-known across the country. Their acquaintance was accidental. She had high standards for works, be it the initial photography or the subsequent development, she sought perfection. Initially, she visited many shops but always felt each was somewhat a compromise, until she stumbled upon Min Yunwen¡¯s shop. At that time, Min Yunwen had just taken over. Ji Sang initially did not realize that he was the famed genius Min Yunwen from the domestic circles. Until once by chance, she noticed a photo he had developed. Its style was extremely similar to Min Yunwen¡¯s. She was thrilled, being able to develop photos in the same shop as a great god! She immediately asked the man if that piece was Min Yunwen¡¯s work and if he had contact information. Unexpectedly, the man yawned, tears forming from the corner of his eyes, tilted his chin slightly, and looked at her impatiently ¡°What do you want with me?¡± That was when Ji Sang realized that the owner of the shop was none other than Min Yunwen himself. Both individuals were immensely talented in photography; even though Ji Sang was only 20 at the time, her works were thoughtful. Perhaps in some areas, their thoughts aligned, and Min Yunwen was not as antisocial as rumors in the circles suggested. However, between the two, one disliked interacting with people, and the other was not adept at it. Thus, their relationship remained in a state that was neither unfamiliar nor close. In talking about a rare lens she held, Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Jealous, right? This was gifted by my mother-in-law.¡± ¡°Tsk, an early marriage has its perks.¡± Min Yunwen is a staunch non-marrying type; at 29 not to mention dating, there wasn¡¯t even a female creature nearby. Ji Sang was an exception. After all, meeting someone with whom you could have meaningful conversations was truly rare. Seeing the lens, Min Yunwen swept away his fatigue, sat down next to Ji Sang, and reached out to take it for a closer look. But Ji Sang suddenly recalled an incident from two years ago. At that time, Min Yunwen had a lens she particularly liked; she would unconsciously glance at his collection room whenever she visited, and once couldn¡¯t resist asking to study it, but he outright refused mercilessly. So, Ji Sang withdrew her hand. Min Yunwen:¡­ His fingers clawed at the air twice, he pursed his lips, noting Ji Sang¡¯s meaningful gaze, and also remembered the incident from two years ago. Min Yunwen pursed his lips, his face incredulous, ¡°No way, Ji Sang, it¡¯s been so long, you still remember?¡± Ji Sang hummed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you, but you need to do me a favor.¡± Min Yunwen pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose, didn¡¯t think twice, and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, I agree, let me take a look.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s hand still retracted a bit, ¡°That easy?¡± In her impression, Min Yunwen was not someone who easily agreed to others¡¯ requests; it was said he had been taken advantage of when younger. Min Yunwen clicked his tongue loudly, lifting his head to look at Ji Sang, his face unapologetically disdainful, ¡°What else could it be, just developing photos, right? Ask for whatever precision you need.¡± ¡°Promise, you said it.¡± Ji Sang handed over the DSLR, and only when Min Yunwen had taken it completely did she dare to let go, ¡°Be careful.¡± Min Yunwen didn¡¯t look up, joyfully examining the item in his hand. He scrutinized it for five or six minutes, but he showed no desire to use it. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try it?¡± Min Yunwen¡¯s gaze paused, the smile on his lips faded a bit, and his hands stopped moving, ¡°What¡¯s there to try?¡± Having said that, he simply returned it to Ji Sang. Taking it back, Ji Sang thought about how he had almost produced no works in the past two years and cautiously asked, ¡°Are you really thinking of quitting?¡± In the past six months, there had already been rumors in the circles that Min Yunwen would no longer engage in photography. She didn¡¯t quite believe it, but in these two years, Min Yunwen truly had not produced much, always staying in the shop. Min Yunwen nodded straightforwardly, S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not interesting, I¡¯ve fallen out of love with it.¡± Ji Sang:¡­. She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to respond. His eyes clearly sparkled when he saw that lens, how could he possibly have fallen out of love? Min Yunwen was truly tired, yawning several times, ¡°Leave the photo, I¡¯ll handle it when I have time.¡± C Chapter 49 - 26: What, Bullying the Few with Many?_2 Chapter 49: Chapter 26: What, Bullying the Few with Many?_2 ¡°No, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Min Yunwen paused in his steps, without turning back, ¡°Then you should find someone else.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°¡­You need to hurry.¡± Min Yunwen responded to Ji Sang with a big yawn, then disappeared into the doorway. Ji Sang sighed in relief, knowing he had agreed and finally left. Since she started working at the TV station, she hadn¡¯t aimlessly walked the streets for days, seeking either the accidental beauty or the darkness. Fu Yisi must still be busy at the hospital, and she had an afternoon to herself. Ji Sang knew S city very well. Because of her childhood interests, she had uncovered every intriguing street and every mysterious Old Alley, even some obscure corners she could find. The more secluded and quiet places were her favorite. Many times, these places ignored by the world could reveal pure beauty or sheer evil. But along the way, she always noticed the florists on each street, unconsciously peering inside for Red Roses. Sometimes, life is just like that. It seems aimless, but later you realize that you¡¯ve subconsciously engaged in what has been deeply worried about. Fu Yisi left a profound impression on Ji Sang the day before. Ji Sang bought a red rose, randomly picked a spot to sit. The sky was crisply clear, even the sunlight was beautifully radiant, accentuating the charm of the red rose, making it even more dazzling. Staring at it for a long time, Ji Sang had a sudden thought. Her aunt was a famous reporter, so her whereabouts could certainly be traced. The Fu Family, being influential, she believed Fu Yisi must have put a lot of effort into searching for her aunt¡¯s whereabouts. She could help too, from a photographer¡¯s perspective. Over the years, to capture the rare beauties of the world, she developed her own search system and information sources. Although not a reporter, she irrefutably shared some qualities with her aunt. For example, a mutual detest for world¡¯s vileness. Ji Sang stood up and didn¡¯t sit back down. Since she needed to help find her aunt, she inevitably had to gather her previous reports. Especially from just before she disappeared¡­ Ji Sang casually entered a cybercafe and took the most secluded spot. She typed ¡°Fu Zhixing,¡± eagerly wanting to learn about this unfamiliar aunt. However, none of the pages that emerged listed her profession as a reporter. Clearly, Fu Zhixing¡¯s information had been deliberately erased. Ji Sang frowned slightly, deducing from her circumstances that it was probably her father©\in©\law¡¯s doing. Her hand lightly tapped on the table. The information wasn¡¯t hard to obtain, but she had to ask Fu Yisi, meaning she had to give him a reason. Yet, she didn¡¯t want Fu Yisi to find out. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could unearth anything from sixteen years ago. She had personal motives; if she could find any traces, she wanted to present them as a surprise to Fu Yisi as compensation for her previous ungracious attitude. Ji Sang directly went to the news website of S city, listing all the news events that could be traced back to sixteen years ago. Time had passed, and the information was fragmented. Ji Sang spent the entire afternoon and found nothing valuable. Blinking her dry eyes, Ji Sang glanced at the time: Half past five She would need to rush back to Yujing Apartment, get dinner ready as Fu Yisi should be returning soon. Thinking of this, Ji Sang quickly packed her belongings, ready to leave. As she was about to exit, however, she heard arguing sounds outside. Dirty and embarrassing words filled her ears, making Ji Sang instinctively frown. Leading the group was a yellow-haired thug, evident by his attire and behavior typical of the street riffraff. ¡°What the hell are you doing here without money? Freeloading, eh? Nice clothes though, can¡¯t cough up a few bucks? Tch, the pretty boy sure looks handsome, escaped from which rich lady, huh? Tell me, maybe I can help you out.¡± Following his words, the yellow-haired man laughed arrogantly, and his followers laughed noisily. Ji Sang frowned deeper, looking towards the person they were surrounding. She expected to see a weaker-looking boy, easy to bully. But observing the person with a slightly lifted chin, half-open eyes, his defiant demeanor, and¡­ the high-end custom clothing, she thought, this yellow-haired had picked the wrong fight. This was likely a rich young master out experiencing life. The attire could be a disguise, but that inherent spoiled demeanor couldn¡¯t be faked. Clearly a pampered rich young master from birth. Sure enough, the young master snorted, ¡°Shall I introduce you to a few? But, with your pathetic look, I doubt those old ladies would even spare you a glance.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Ruthless indeed. The yellow-haired guy paused momentarily, then his face turned furious, ¡°F**k your mother, what did you say?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, he swung his fist towards the young master¡¯s face, only for the seemingly fragile young master to effortlessly catch it, his expression turning fierce, ¡°Who are you cursing?¡± Immediately after, he punched the yellow-haired man in the face. The punch was fierce, dropping the yellow-haired to the ground. That¡¯s when the brawl started. Other patrons in the internet cafe had already fled, the owner, afraid of trouble, stayed back and did not come out, leaving only Ji Sang to watch with relish. Although the yellow-haired man had five or six people on his side, the young master stood alone. Ji Sang thought for a moment, carefully placed her bag in a safe location, rolled up her sleeves, stretched her stiff neck, and spoke out, ¡°What, ganging up on him?¡± Chapter 50 - 27: Something Happened to Dr. Fu Chapter 50: Chapter 27: Something Happened to Dr. Fu It¡¯s odd, Ji Sang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the tense group of men all heard her, including that rich young master. Surrounded by a bunch of people, Ling Yuxuan turned his head towards Ji Sang when he heard her voice, raising an eyebrow, feeling that he had seen Ji Sang somewhere before, somewhat familiar. ¡°Stupid bitch, mind your own business.¡± The blonde spat in Ji Sang¡¯s direction; though she dodged in time, she felt nauseous just thinking about the man¡¯s spit flying towards her. She wasn¡¯t a germaphobe, but she still found it disgusting. Photography isn¡¯t a path just anyone can take, it requires talent, financial resources, and the photographer must have good physical strength. Plus, due to some bad experiences when she was younger and her parents¡¯ worries, she had learned Taekwondo for two years. Her rank wasn¡¯t high, but it was more than enough to handle these seemingly tough but actually weak thugs. Ji Sang threw a glance at the rich young master and then promptly picked up a small chair nearby. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was on her period, so she¡¯d rather not kick if she didn¡¯t have to. Ling Yuxuan caught Ji Sang¡¯s glance, with a flash of shiny surprise in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know this woman; why would she interfere? Was she missing a screw? Besides, he had learned some martial arts himself and he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t take down these few guys. However¡­ the ideal is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Just as Ling Yuxuan raised his fist and swung at several people, and Ji Sang slammed the chair to the ground, grabbing a thug¡¯s leg, Blonde whipped out a knife from nowhere. The knife¡¯s blade was sharp and gleamed with white light, with Ling Yuxuan instinctively protecting his face first. ¡°Woc, if it¡¯s a fight, just fight, why take out a knife? If you scar my face, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he said imposingly but cowardly stepped back a few paces. Ji Sang narrowed her eyes and slowly walked toward Blonde, who shouted when he noticed her movement, ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to kill you guys.¡± His knife-hand, however, was shaking, making his words lack any deterrent power. Ji Sang continued to move forward. She may look rather innocent, with clear eyes, but when she put on a cold face and looked indifferently at people, those beautiful eyes seemed to pierce right into the soul. Blonde glanced at her and stepped back unconsciously, but the thugs behind him blocked his retreat, forcing him to step forward awkwardly and shake his knife, ¡°Stupid bitch, I really will kill you.¡± The knife was only centimeters away from Ji Sang. Ling Yuxuan was startled, ¡°Hey, lady, don¡¯t you bump into the knife!¡± The young master covered his face with one hand and attempted to pull Ji Sang to him. It was at this very moment that Blonde¡¯s knife suddenly directed straight towards Ling Yuxuan¡¯s unprotected face. Ling Yuxuan: !!!!!! Ji Sang¡¯s expression darkened, and with a quick two-step run-up, she kicked the knife out of Blonde¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Blonde cried out in pain, grabbing his wrist and crouching down. His partners, seeing how fierce Ji Sang was and knowing she had some martial arts skills, started to shy away from the minor dispute. The young thugs, already frightened by the knife, legged it at that moment. Later, two who still had some ¡®loyalty¡¯ ran back, dragging Blonde away one on each side. Ji Sang bent down to pick up the knife from the ground, placing it on the counter. The previously silent caf¨¦ owner finally came out from the back and after seeing the broken chair on the floor and the gleaming knife on the counter, he swallowed hard, ¡°Should¡­ should I call the police?¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang gave him a sidelong glance, ¡°As a boss, you allowed someone with a knife in and hid when trouble arose, and now you¡¯re asking me if we should call the police?¡± The boss chuckled nervously, his hands fidgeting. ¡°Miss¡­ it¡¯s just a small business, you know.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. She turned to look at the young master still stunned in place, her brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Her distance estimation was quite accurate; in theory, she hadn¡¯t harmed him. Ling Yuxuan¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, and he suddenly got agitated, pointing at his own face, ¡°Just now! Do you know how dangerous that was! The knife nearly missed by a whisker, by just a tiny bit across my face! How could my good-looking face get scratched!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, she bent down and began to tidy up the chair she had just shattered, ¡°Just now, if I didn¡¯t kick, he would still have lunged at your face with the knife, maybe it wouldn¡¯t have been just a whisker away.¡± Hearing this, Ling Yuxuan¡¯s body shuddered. What a damned place this internet caf¨¦ was; he would never come here again. If it wasn¡¯t for his parents freezing his credit cards, he wouldn¡¯t have come to this dump. If he knew he¡¯d encounter such an annoying mishap, almost ruining his good looks, he¡¯d rather have fled to Brother¡¯s side. Chapter 51 - 27: Trouble at Dr. Fu’s Side_2 Chapter 51: Chapter 27: Trouble at Dr. Fu¡¯s Side_2 Although he has been spoiled since childhood, Ling Yuxuan did not turn out bad and still has the expected manners. He stood with his hands in his pockets, looking bossy as he watched the woman come out with her bag, but when he spoke, he sounded like a meek little wife, stammering. ¡°That¡­ woman, thank you.¡± Ji Sang glanced at him indifferently, not saying a word. That kick from before had strained her stomach, and it was hurting a bit now. The two of them had barely reached the door when the boss suddenly said, ¡°Handsome guy, you haven¡¯t paid for your internet time yet!¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­ Ji Sang: ¡­ The young master started freaking out. It was the first time he faced such an awkward situation concerning money. How could he not feel wronged? ¡°I¡¯m rich, I could buy a hundred of your run-down internet cafes in a single breath!¡± The boss chuckled, clearly not believing Ling Yuxuan¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, then young master, please settle the internet fee. It¡¯s not much, just fifty yuan.¡± Ling Yuxuan¡¯s face stiffened. Of course, he knew fifty yuan wasn¡¯t much! But he couldn¡¯t use his card right now! And as for cash, he had never touched that stuff. So there stood the rich young master, lips pursed straight, glancing at Ji Sang beside him. ¡°That¡­ woman, could you help a person out to the end?¡± Ji Sang frowned, enduring the pain as she stepped forward to scan the QR code, transferring one hundred yuan. ¡°The rest is compensation. Boss, your shop doesn¡¯t seem very regulated.¡± With that, Ji Sang promptly left. Having been held up so long, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could finish cooking before Fu Yisi returned. Ji Sang did not drive herself; she was sent by the Fu Family¡¯s driver. This time, reaching the street corner, Ji Sang saw a taxi, just about to hail it, when she noticed a child¡¯s head poking out from the green belt beside. With a jolt of shock, ignoring the pain in her belly, she quickly went over and picked up the child, who was still squatting by the roadside. Luckily, the taxi driver also noticed the situation and slowed down. Ji Sang knelt down, ready to give a word of caution when she saw the boy¡¯s face and froze. ¡°Xiao Zhi?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the boy she met last time at the Third Hospital? Xiao Zhi stared at Ji Sang for a long time, as if he finally remembered who she was, and his eyes lit up with a smile. ¡°Big sister, what are you doing here?¡± Ji Sang looked around in all directions. ¡°Xiao Zhi, where are your parents?¡± ¡°Dad is at the hospital with mom and my sister, he said they can¡¯t be disturbed, so he asked me to stay here and play by myself.¡± ¡°Here? Is your home here?¡± The little boy shook his head and pointed in a direction. ¡°No, dad and I are staying in a hotel.¡± Following his direction, Ji Sang indeed saw a hotel. ¡°Then Xiao Zhi, how about we go to the hotel? It¡¯s very dangerous by the roadside.¡± Ji Sang coaxed the child to the hotel, asked the front desk to help call Xiao Zhi¡¯s father, and without waiting for long, Xiao Zhi¡¯s father returned. This time seeing him closer than at the Third Hospital, Ji Sang saw his face more clearly and found it ever more familiar. But she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him. Ji Sang detailed the situation to Xiao Zhi¡¯s father. ¡°Sir, your child is still young, it¡¯s too dangerous for him to stay alone at a hotel.¡± Even if he had to go to the hospital to accompany his wife and daughter, he should have arranged a safer place for his son, how could a hotel be appropriate? Many times, kidnappings, and trafficking happen due to parents¡¯ negligence. The man hurriedly agreed, his face full of fatigue. ¡°Miss, how about this, let me treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°No need, it was no trouble.¡± Ji Sang waved her hand; she was in a hurry to get back and didn¡¯t stay long, but as she left the hotel, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at the father and son. That man, where had she seen him before? ¡­ Once home, Ji Sang went straight to the kitchen. Before coming back today, she specifically asked Ye Lin about Fu Yisi¡¯s preferences. Perhaps due to being a doctor, Fu Yisi preferred lighter flavors, which was the opposite of hers. But fortunately, Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t picky, which she had observed over the past few days. However, these past few days, she really couldn¡¯t handle heavy flavors. Then, she should cook something lighter. Thinking this, Ji Sang tried to use less oil and salt while cooking. She tasted it midway and couldn¡¯t quite taste anything. ¡°Is this light enough?¡± ¡°Will Fu Yisi like it?¡± ¡°Should I add a bit more?¡± ¡°Then it wouldn¡¯t be light anymore, right? Fu Yisi wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°No, why should I care whether he likes it or not?¡± Thinking this, Ji Sang reached for the salt but paused just before pouring it. ¡°I can only eat lighter these days, so no, I won¡¯t add it.¡± And so, Ji Sang put down her hand. By the time she served the food, her phone alarm went off. Ji Sang picked up her phone, about to ask Fu Yisi when he would return when she saw a message he had sent half an hour before: Fu Yisi: Working overtime, won¡¯t be back tonight. Immediately, Ji Sang thought of that troublesome patient and hurriedly sent a message back. ¡°Do you want me to bring you food?¡± After sending it, she felt that Fu Yisi must be too busy to check his phone, but no sooner had she put it down, her phone received a message. Fu Yisi: No need, if you¡¯re feeling unwell, eat well and rest well. Ji Sang let it be. In the evening, Ji Sang lay in bed with her laptop, intending to process information collected in the afternoon, but her mind kept drifting to Fu Yisi. Did he eat dinner? Is he still on duty this late? Where is he sleeping? As she pondered these things, she put the laptop aside, settled into bed to catch some sleep, and surprisingly, fell asleep. The next day, Ji Sang woke up somewhat late, made a quick breakfast, and drove her repaired Volvo to the station. She was set to shoot a promotional video at the hospital tomorrow, and today she had to meet and communicate with the entire team. The team was the station¡¯s top-notch lineup, and the meeting ran straight through to one in the afternoon. Just when the group was about to go for lunch, Lu Ming came over and called for Ji Sang and Song Xiu. Just into the office, Lu Ming said outright, Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°There¡¯s been an incident with Dr. Fu.¡± Chapter 55 - 31: A Man’s Waist Must Not Be Touched Chapter 55: Chapter 31: A Man¡¯s Waist Must Not Be Touched Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Ji Sang suddenly lifted her head, her movement slightly too big, causing her waist injury to be pulled. ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± The man¡¯s icy fingers gently pressed on her waist. Ji Sang¡¯s waist was very white and also very slender, making the long scar exceptionally conspicuous, mottled with purplish bruises, looking somewhat terrifying. Fu Yisi looked down at her waist, his lips tightly pursed, almost devoid of any color. His face had been somber since the moment he heard the news in the dean¡¯s office, and now it was even more gloomy. ... ¡°How did this happen?¡± Even though Ji Sang was lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t see Fu Yisi¡¯s face, she could sense that he was a bit angry. No, he was very angry. The air in the room seemed to have cooled down considerably. Ji Sang opened her mouth, suppressed what she initially wanted to ask, and obediently replied, ¡°It was from a collision with a cart.¡± The fingers the man had placed on her waist tensed slightly, then he gently lifted them and pressed on different spots where the colors varied in intensity. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Fu Yisi watched the woman¡¯s lips slowly clamp tighter, his eyebrows knitting more fiercely. Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s movements paused, and his deep eyes were like the freezing depths of a winter pond, colder and more bone-chilling the deeper they went, even the fine lines of his handsome jaw tightening. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ji Sang,¡± He called her name softly. ¡°Hm?¡± Ji Sang turned her head, just like that, watching the man who was examining her injuries. He was tall, blocking most of the light in front of her, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. But she thought, it definitely wouldn¡¯t look good. Then, she saw his Adam¡¯s apple bob twice. ¡°If it hurts, say it.¡± His voice suddenly became husky. Once Fu Yisi finished speaking, the room went exceptionally quiet, with only the slightly heavy and slow breathing of the two people audible. Ji Sang stayed silent for a moment, yet she shook her head again, ¡°I¡¯m not in pain, I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± Fu Yisi glanced at her, then looked down again, his gaze returning to her waist. His well-defined fingers moved to her already purplish waist pit, increased the pressure without any gentleness, and pressed down. Ji Sang: ¡­. Tears of reflex welled up immediately, and Ji Sang took a sharp breath, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Fu Yisi gave her another faint glance then retracted his hand, turned around to fetch various medications, and placed them on a tray. He brought them over and set them beside the bed. ¡°Being afraid of pain isn¡¯t something shameful.¡± Ji Sang was speechless, staring at the man with wide eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not scared¡­ it was clearly you just now¡­¡± With no notion of gentleness. These last few words were automatically muted under the man¡¯s gaze, and a sense of grievance slowly welled up inside her. She was worried about him being sad and upset over the failure of the surgery, worried he would be troubled by disputes with patients, hence she rushed over from the TV station to see him. And yet, he intentionally hurt her. Stupid man. Ji Sang pursed her lips, turned away, facing the window, not wanting to see Fu Yisi anymore. Fu Yisi put on his gloves, and his cool fingers once again touched the woman¡¯s waist, this time with a gentle, adept disinfecting and medicating touch. Suddenly, Ji Sang¡¯s body shrank a little. Fu Yisi¡¯s action paused. ¡°Did I press too hard?¡± Ji Sang buried her head in her arms, stuttering a bit, without saying a word. Through the entire process, except for a sting during disinfection, there was no sensation of pain. Fu Yisi¡¯s movements were very light, and the chill from his fingers penetrated through the gloves to her waist, a tingling sensation that quickly spread from that bit of skin under the man¡¯s touch all over her spine to her scalp. It wasn¡¯t pain, it was ticklish. Her body felt numb and tingly, her heart itchy. Ji Sang frowned slightly, then said softly, ¡°Can¡­ can we have Nurse Xiao Li come instead?¡± After saying that, Ji Sang closed her eyes tightly. Actually, being like this now made her quite uncomfortable. Her clothes were wet, and in treating the wound, more than half was lifted, exposing almost her entire waist area. Even though Fu Yisi was completely treating her as a doctor, she couldn¡¯t handle it. Especially when she still hadn¡¯t sorted out the troubling thoughts and emotions. Fu Yisi appeared unfazed and continued to treat the last part. He frowned upon seeing Ji Sang¡¯s clothes that could no longer be worn. ¡°Ji Sang¡± The man spoke softly. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Count for yourself, what have you done to yourself these past few days?¡± On his way from the dean¡¯s office, he had already heard from Xiao Zhang. A cart filled with medicine had crashed straight into her. Did she really think she was impervious like a metal barrier? Ji Sang pursed her lips, also aware that she indeed troubled Fu Yisi these days. ¡°I¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was very low as he took off his white coat and draped it over Ji Sang. ¡°Turn to the side a bit.¡± ¡°Hm? Are you done?¡± Ji Sang turned her head, puzzled, but still slowly moved her body according to his words. She had only turned halfway when suddenly, the man bent down and picked her up. ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Sang exclaimed softly, eyes wide as she looked at Fu Yisi. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything but carried her straight out of the consultation room. Song Xiu, who had been waiting outside, immediately looked over when he heard the noise, only to be met with the sight of the man holding the woman in his arms. ¡°Sister Ji¡­.¡± After calling out, Song Xiu suddenly found himself at a loss for words. If he still didn¡¯t understand or acknowledge the intimate relationship between Sister Ji and Dr. Fu now, then he was truly deceiving himself. His hand hanging by his side clenched and then released. Song Xiu covered up his emotions and looked at Ji Sang in the man¡¯s arms again. ¡°Sister Ji, is the injury not too serious?¡± Meeting Song Xiu¡¯s somewhat meaningful gaze, Ji Sang realized the impact her current appearance with Fu Yisi must have had on him. Especially since she still had been able to conceal her relationship with Fu Yisi from Song Xiu. Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m fine, Song Xiu, you go back first.¡± After saying that, she buried her head in Fu Yisi¡¯s neck, and her hanging hand unconsciously pinched the man¡¯s waist. It was all Fu Yisi¡¯s fault. Fu Yisi: ¡­.. The man¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, looking down at the woman in his arms, a subtle smile flickering in his eyes. He gave Song Xiu a profound look. The gazes of the two men met in the air. Silent sparks. The battle between men arrived without a sound. Fu Yisi¡¯s lips curved slightly as he casually looked away. The kid was still too green. Fu Yisi took Ji Sang straight to his office, not placing her on the hospital bed, but letting her sit on the office desk. The cold touch made Ji Sang gasp. She anxiously looked up, seeing a tinge of playfulness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, her heartbeat missing a beat. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Fu Yisi quietly watched the panic in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, seemingly nonchalant as he lifted his hand to tuck the hair on her face behind her ear. ¡°Ji Sang¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep, as rich as a cello. Despite having a great voice, at this moment, Ji Sang was not in the mood to appreciate it. ¡°Hm?¡± Her voice trembled. She didn¡¯t know what Fu Yisi was up to. He brought her to his office and then¡­ sat her on the office desk. Fu Yisi looked at the woman¡¯s reactions amusedly, slowly lowered his head, and by her ear, he began to speak. ¡°Men¡¯s waists are not to be touched, didn¡¯t you know?¡± Chapter 66 - 42 Why don’t you dye that thing green? Chapter 66: Chapter 42 Why don¡¯t you dye that thing green? At 7 pm, a black Range Rover parked in front of the most bustling and central Jintang Club in S city. The manager of the club was already waiting at the entrance. In Jintang, the name Fu Yisi is synonymous with supreme status. Seeing the car stop, the manager hurriedly stepped forward to open the door. ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± ... Fu Yisi nodded slightly and went to the other side of the car to open the door, Ji Sang leaned on his arm as she got out. The sharp-eyed manager noticed the intimate relationship between Fu Yisi and Ji Sang and asked softly, ¡°Who might this be¡­?¡± ¡°My wife.¡± Fu Yisi replied in a deep voice. The manager was shocked. Since when did Mr. Fu get married? Suppressing the surprise in his eyes, the manager quickly called out to Ji Sang, ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡± Within one day, hearing the address ¡®Mrs. Fu¡¯ twice, Ji Sang was still somewhat unable to adapt. Especially since she was already nervous about the imminent meeting with Fu Yisi¡¯s friends, her response to the manager¡¯s greeting was somewhat forced. To the manager, that serious and tense expression didn¡¯t seem pleasant and he felt a twinge in his heart. It seemed that this Mrs. Fu was not easy to socialize with, he had to make sure to remind them to serve her carefully later. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the largest, most luxurious and most private room on the fourth floor, Ling Yuxuan was cheerfully drinking, hopping here and there. Han City, who was sitting on the sofa messaging on his phone, was dizzy from watching him bounce around. ¡°Ling Yuxuan, can you sit down and drink properly?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I need to drink enough and play enough to make up for these past few days.¡± Han City: ¡­ ¡°Look at you, hungry ghost. If Uncle Ling sees this, he¡¯d grab his stick again.¡± ¡°Some days ago my card was frozen, why didn¡¯t I see you lending me money?¡± ¡°I was abroad.¡± ¡°WeChat transfers are also not impossible.¡± After saying that, Ling Yuxuan huffed heavily. In the end, it¡¯s all about plastic brotherhood! Isn¡¯t it just because the old men at home won¡¯t let them give money? If it¡¯s not okay openly, can¡¯t they do it secretly? Only then did Han City raise his head, looking at Ling Yuxuan¡¯s ruffled state, and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Oh, all my money is with my wife.¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­. ¡°Wife slave! Can¡¯t you stash some private funds?¡± ¡°Private funds are for buying gifts for Sister.¡± ¡°!!!!!!!!¡± How could he live like this? Being married is great, huh? Being single is so much joy! No need to go home early, no need to hand over money, play whenever you want, stay out all night if you feel like it! As if knowing what Ling Yuxuan was thinking, Han City put away his phone and folded his arms across his chest, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a wife to warm your bed.¡± ¡°!!! Brother! You have to control Han City!¡± The man taking a nap in the corner of the sofa then slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his aching forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was husky with a gritty texture. Yan Jin¡¯s eagle eyes swept the room. ¡°Han City, are you teasing him again?¡± ¡°Ugh, Brother, he brought this upon himself. He knows Uncle Ling can¡¯t tolerate idiosyncrasies, and after returning to the country, he even dyed his hair purple, heh.¡± Han City looked at Ling Yuxuan, laughing unkindly, ¡°Why not dye it green?¡± With that remark, not just Han City himself, but even the usually stoic Yan Jin laughed, ¡°Fourth, if you¡¯re going to rebel, you might as well do it thoroughly.¡± ¡°Brother! How can you laugh at me too!¡± Ling Yuxuan, irritated by the two of them, sulkily sat on the sofa and drank his frustrations away. Han City felt a bit guilty and kicked his leg, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s a girl you fancy? Talk about her?¡± Ling Yuxuan is already twenty-two or twenty-three years old; if he doesn¡¯t start feeling spring fever now, then it¡¯ll be too late. When it comes to this, Ling Yuxuan also seemed interested, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve never seen a woman with such amazing skills. Just one kick, and she kicked away that knife. She¡¯s good-looking and has a nice voice too. But, I always feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before¡± Han City grunted, ¡°In your dreams?¡± ¡°No! For real, I truly feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere. If I can see her again, I must get her contact information.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, a server pushed open the door, and two figures appeared at the doorway. The lights in the private room weren¡¯t very bright, and one could only make out the silhouette of Fu Yisi and the woman following behind him. The smile on Ling Yuxuan¡¯s face vanished in an instant. ¡°The wicked woman is here.¡± When Han City heard his mutter, he didn¡¯t hold back and kicked him hard. ¡°Watch your language.¡± This Fourth Brother might seem indifferent to others usually, but even I¡¯m scared of the schemes he pulls off. Yan Jin took the lead to stand up, with the other two following suit. Only then did Fu Yisi walk in with Ji Sang. Ling Yuxuan, who was acting unconcerned and somewhat distracted, had his pupils dilate in an instant when he saw Ji Sang¡¯s face, raising his hand and pointing at Ji Sang, ¡°Fuck fuck fuck, how could it be you?!!!¡± At his outburst, all eyes converged on Ling Yuxuan. However, Fu Yisi¡¯s face turned stern, his cold gaze fixing on Ling Yuxuan¡¯s hand that was pointing at Ji Sang. But this time, Ling Yuxuan disregarded Fu Yisi¡¯s mood, ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you the woman from the internet caf¨¦?¡± Internet caf¨¦? Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze paused slightly, then he frowned and turned to look at Ji Sang. Ji Sang had recognized Ling Yuxuan the moment he spoke, her lips twitching ever so slightly without showing recognition. Turns out, this proud and beauty-loving young gentleman was actually Fu Yisi¡¯s brother. ¡°Taekwondo?¡± Fu Yisi asked with a grave voice. Ji Sang nodded slightly, ¡°Just a little.¡± Recalling that it was the second day of Ji Sang¡¯s menstrual cycle, the man suddenly furrowed his brow and then looked towards Ling Yuxuan with eyes sharp as knives. Ling Yuxuan was startled and quickly hid behind Han City. Han City turned his head, whispering, ¡°You actually fell for Fourth Brother¡¯s wife?¡± Ling Yuxuan: !!!!!!!! How did he know that woman was Brother Fourth¡¯s wife! Now he was completely flustered! Ling Yuxuan¡¯s heart was a mix of emotions. The bad woman he had disliked for an entire week and who had pressured his brother, was actually the object of his budding affections? This world was a bit too fantastical! After Ling Yuxuan¡¯s part, the atmosphere in the private room felt strangely awkward. Yan Jin was naturally reticent, while Han City thought Ling Yuxuan had really kicked an iron plate this time. If Brother Fourth found out that Ling Yuxuan once had the thought of pursuing his sister-in-law¡­ That would lead to fraternal strife. But even more coincidentally¡­ When Ji Sang heard the name Han City, she was even more shocked. ¡°Han City? Your wife is¡­ Su Ge?¡± Han City: !!!!!!!! ¡°Are you¡­ Ah Shang?¡± Su Ge usually called Ji Sang with the nickname Ah Shang, so when Han City heard Fu Yisi introduce Ji Sang¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t realize anything. Ji Sang never expected that she and Su Ge would actually marry two good brothers. Fu Yisi also did not expect it; he looked towards the still dazed Ji Sang and chuckled. Han City also found this matter quite mystical, picked up his wine glass, and clinked it with Fu Yisi. Then¡­ he suddenly remembered something. He recalled his Sister saying that her best friend Ah Shang¡¯s husband seemed to be impotent? Chapter 68 - 44 Fu Yisi’s Bottom Line Was Touched Chapter 68: Chapter 44 Fu Yisi¡¯s Bottom Line Was Touched On the staircase between the third and fourth floors, a man with a flushed face climbed up, holding a bottle of liquor and staggering, mumbling to himself, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve spent millions here, and they won¡¯t even let me book the fourth floor, I want to see today whose territory this fourth floor really is¡± The man finished speaking and let out a long belch, then squinted his eyes just enough to see that the door to the private room was slightly ajar, and sneered, ¡°I want to see exactly who it is that makes those people act like damned cowards.¡± Bracing himself against the wall to steady his stance, he took a few steps and then kicked the door open. At this moment, only Ji Sang was in the private room. Hearing the noise, she abruptly looked up, her gaze suspicious as she looked toward the door, ... ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually a woman!¡± The man weaved his way in, and even before he got close, Ji Sang could smell the alcohol on him. Frowning, she stood up and took a step back. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong place.¡± Noticing Ji Sang¡¯s movement, the man stepped forward again, closing the distance to get a good look at Ji Sang¡¯s face, ¡°A beauty, heh heh heh.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He discarded the liquor bottle in his hand and suddenly reached out trying to grab Ji Sang¡¯s hand, ¡°Beauty, brother¡¯s not mistaken. Brother¡¯s here for you. I¡¯m loaded, come play with me.¡± Ji Sang felt disgusted by his words and agilely dodged backwards, ¡°If you keep this up, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Thwarted, the man¡¯s temper flared up, ¡°You bitch, you should feel blessed that I fancy you,¡± and he lunged forward to grab Ji Sang, now cornered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Sang suppressed the nausea rising in her stomach and viciously kneed the man in his most vital area, ¡°¡­Fuck¡­¡± The man doubled over in pain, and Ji Sang seized the opportunity to kick him hard in the abdomen. ¡°Filthy¡­ whore,¡± The man on the floor, now sobered up by the pain, shouted with fury in his eyes, ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? I could end your life in minutes!¡± Ji Sang paid no heed to his threats; when he had grabbed her earlier without her guard up, his stench of alcohol was all over her. Disgusting. She couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to go find a restroom to clean up. But just as she turned around, the man who had been groaning on the floor suddenly grabbed her ankle with force, grabbing the liquor bottle he had tossed aside, ¡°Bang!¡± The man struck Ji Sang¡¯s calf with the bottle. The sudden severe pain stopped Ji Sang in her tracks, her body bending over, while the man on the ground took the chance to struggle to his feet¡­ Outside the restroom, just after finishing their conversation, Fu Yisi and Han City were preparing to go back when they saw Yan Jin dragging Ling Yuxuan their way. Han City raised an eyebrow, ¡°Big brother, what happened?¡± Yan Jin furrowed his brow with a headache, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t think before he speaks.¡± Hearing this, Han City had a rough idea of what Ling Yuxuan had done to invite death. ¡°Ling Yuxuan, you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Fu Yisi suddenly interjected, ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Sang?¡± ¡°In the private room.¡± The man slightly furrowed his brow and started walking back. Han City: ¡­ ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Fourth, you¡¯re being too overprotective. After all, your sister-in-law is an adult too. Aren¡¯t you worried too much?¡± As soon as the words were spoken, the two heard the sound of something breaking from inside the door, along with the boisterous laughter of men and the pained cries of a woman. Han City¡¯s throat suddenly tightened, subconsciously glancing at the man beside him. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression instantly became stern, and he quickly rushed in, only to see Ji Sang being viciously choked by a man. Eyes bloodshot with rage, Fu Yisi stepped forward, grabbed a wine bottle from the table, and smashed it against the back of the man¡¯s head. The man, in pain, released his grip, and before he could see who his assailant was, Fu Yisi kicked him to the ground. This kick was different from Ji Sang¡¯s; the man fell flat on the ground, too pained to make a sound. With the pressure on her neck released, Ji Sang¡¯s body immediately went limp, and Fu Yisi bent down to catch her in his arms. ¡°How are you?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s face was beet red, the free flow of air causing her to cough uncontrollably, each cough especially audible in the quiet private room. Following into the room, Han City saw Fu Yisi¡¯s cold eyes filled with chilling intent. He took a sharp breath, looking at the half-dead man on the ground and naturally noticed the mess scattered across the floor. Hearing the noise and rushing over, the manager saw the scene inside the private room and his legs went weak with fear. This¡­ this¡­ Mrs. Fu¡¯s first visit to Jintang has led to trouble. The manager swallowed his panic and cautiously stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Fu, it was our oversight, we let Young Master Wang come up, I¡¯ve already called for a doctor, he will be here¡­ right away.¡± The manager¡¯s voice became fainter as he spoke, by the end he almost knelt. Fu Yisi ignored him. He held Ji Sang with one arm, gently patting her back with the other hand. Once Ji Sang had recovered a bit, Fu Yisi picked her up, it was then he noticed the blood on her ankle. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze darkened, he turned around holding Ji Sang, and stepped directly on the hand of the man lying on the ground, pressing down hard. ¡°Ah¡­!!!!¡± The man¡¯s scream of agony suddenly filled the private room. The approaching Yan Jin saw this scene and coldly asked Han City, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That wastrel from the Wang Family came up and harassed sister-in-law.¡± Fu Yisi kept pressing down, even grinding his foot a few times, the screams in the private room never subsided. Even Ling Yuxuan, who was a bit tipsy, sobered up instantly. The cries were too piercing, Ji Sang frowned and gently tugged at Fu Yisi¡¯s clothes, whispering, ¡°Can we go out?¡± The private room was filled with the unpleasant smell of alcohol, and the scent of that man was still on her; she did not want to stay and listen to such disgusting screaming. Fu Yisi looked down to meet Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, silent, he carried her out. Just as they were about to leave the private room, without turning his head, the man voiced, ¡°Break his hand.¡± Cold, icy, as if coming from the depths of an abyss. The moment the words fell, Han City, about to step forward, was restrained by Yan Jin, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Brother, but¡­¡± ¡°It was my oversight to let him come up.¡± He should not have left sister-in-law alone here. Saying this, he stepped forward without mercy and stomped on the man¡¯s hand. Yan Jin, having been truly trained in the military, needless to say, was highly skilled. The horrific screams sliced through the entire fourth floor, causing the manager to finally collapse to his knees. Ling Yuxuan leaned against the wall watching Fu Yisi¡¯s retreating figure, recalling the terrifying demeanor he had just displayed. How long had it been since he last saw Fourth Brother like this? Fourth Brother¡¯s nature had always been cold and indifferent; he had only seen him lose control once, and that was the only time. At that time, he was too young to clearly remember the specifics. But today, he saw Fourth Brother¡¯s furious rage once again. A realization suddenly dawned on him¡­ Fourth Brother seems to really care about Ji Sang; today¡¯s incident had crossed his line. Chapter 72: 48 Hm? Wife? Chapter 72: Chapter 48 Hm? Wife? In the end, because of her embarrassment and indignation, Ji Sang absolutely refused to let Fu Yisi carry her downstairs. The man didn¡¯t press her, so he let her down and followed behind, watching her walk down step by step. The wound really wasn¡¯t big, and because the weather got warmer, Ji Sang chose to wear a pair of ice silk velvet capri pants that were loose-fitting, so going downstairs didn¡¯t cause any pain due to friction. However, for some reason, she felt like her legs were not her own under the scorching gaze from behind. Just as she faltered and nearly lost her balance about to fall, the man quickly stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Fu Yisi looked down at Ji Sang with raised eyebrows, his slightly lifted eye corners fully displaying his teasing intent. ... Ji Sang: ¡­ Who helps someone walk by hugging their waist? She now deeply suspected that Fu Yisi was doing it on purpose! Startled by what he said early in the morning, Ji Sang had been holding back a surge of irritation from being teased with nowhere to vent it. She raised her hand and suddenly slapped the hand around her waist. The force was not controlled for a moment, and with a ¡®smack¡¯, the sound was exceptionally crisp. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s eyelashes trembled a few times, but she retorted stubbornly, ¡°Fu Yisi, you are taking advantage of me.¡± The man glanced down at his reddened hand, raised his eyebrows, and chuckled lightly, ¡°So, is this considered domestic abuse then?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang: !!!!!! ¡°How could this be called domestic violence; I just slapped your hand!¡± Although¡­ the force wasn¡¯t very well controlled, but but but¡­ This couldn¡¯t be considered domestic violence, right? The man unconcernedly ¡®oh¡¯ed and casually increased the strength of his hold, saying indifferently, ¡°Holding my own wife can hardly be considered taking advantage.¡± ¡°.¡­..¡± Devilishly impeccable logic! Ji Sang suddenly deflated, wondering how she never seemed to gain any advantage against Fu Yisi. The man looked like one who seldom spoke, so how was it that he had so many flirtatious words for her? Always being teased, she couldn¡¯t even manage a simple counter-tease. At this moment, Ji Sang suddenly came to a realization: With Fu Yisi, she seemed to be utterly at his mercy. Pursing her lips, Ji Sang carefully reflected on her feelings and found that apart from always being easily teased by Fu Yisi to the point of speechlessness, she¡­ didn¡¯t seem to have any other aversion. Could this be affection? Because of affection, because of the fluttering of her heart, she willingly let him tease her. But what about him? What were his feelings? Why did he seem like a completely different person towards her? Was it just because she was his wife and he wanted to fulfill his husbandly duties? Or¡­ Did he also harbor a little bit of affection for her? Ji Sang suddenly fell silent, feeling the warmth around her waist, but not daring to look up into Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that this was merely her own wishful thinking, just her unrequited affection. But the kiss from yesterday was so real and intense. Her thoughts were like a tangled ball of yarn; she wanted to straighten them out, but the more she tried, the worse it got. Fu Yisi seemed to sense the emotional turmoil in Ji Sang, and a glimmer of dark light flashed through his deep eyes as he subtly tightened his grip. ¡°Hmm? Wife?¡± She was too timid, he thought, and it had to be taken slowly, but Fu Yisi felt that if he didn¡¯t make any push, she really would stay in the same place. At the very least, he had to let her know that she was his wife, that she belonged to Fu Yisi. Therefore, during the breakfast that followed, Fu Yisi deliberately kept calling Ji Sang ¡®wife¡¯ and then watched with raised eyebrows and a pleased expression as her face blushed. Fu Yisi had a delightful breakfast, while Ji Sang felt rather uncomfortable. ¡°Wife.¡± After Fu Yisi called out again, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help leaning over to cover Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth from across the table. ¡°Stop calling me that all the time!¡± A shallow layer of amusement sparkled in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes as he kissed Ji Sang¡¯s palm on impulse. Ji Sang: !!!!!!!!!! ¡°` As if scalded, Ji Sang suddenly snatched her hand back. Fu Yisi, triumphant, called out again with a laugh ¡°Wife¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but respond ¡°Fu Yisi, what on earth do you want, I know I¡¯m your wife! If your colleagues at the hospital knew what you¡¯re like at home, what would they think!¡± Wife, wife, he didn¡¯t tire of it, but she felt sickened by the sweetness. Even though there were only the two of them in the room, she still felt uncomfortable all over. As the man heard the answer he wanted, he finally stopped his teasing. ¡°Good to know you¡¯re aware¡± After a pause, he delicately arched his brows ¡°How could they possibly see what I¡¯m like at home?¡± Caught off guard, Ji Sang felt her heart jolt. Did he mean¡­ that only she could see Fu Yisi like this? Ji Sang pressed her lips together, only to realize she couldn¡¯t control them at all; she had to look down to prevent Fu Yisi from noticing her pleasure. All the way, Ji Sang looked out the window shyly, and the man didn¡¯t call her out, keeping a faint smile on his lips the whole time. After arriving at the television station, Ji Sang got out of the car abruptly, even forgetting to take her bag from the back seat. ¡°Wife¡± ¡°!!!!!!!¡± Ji Sang spun around hurriedly, glancing quickly around to see that no one was there, then she breathed a sigh of relief and walked back to the car ¡°Don¡¯t call out like that in public!¡± Fu Yisi chuckled lightly, not minding her rebuke; he handed Ji Sang her bag ¡°Walk slowly, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight¡± Ji Sang scratched her head ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I can drive myself, besides you¡¯re busy with work¡± He is a doctor, often tied up at work; she knew that. Yet Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow ¡°There¡¯s always time to pick up my wife¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fu Yisi¡± Ji Sang, with flushed cheeks, had her lips pursed straight Is this wife thing seriously not over yet? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not on duty today, wait for me after work, off you go¡± Time was short, and Fu Yisi didn¡¯t continue to tease her. He waited until Ji Sang had entered the building, then started the car and left. Ji Sang tried to restrain herself, but still, a sweet smile lingered on her lips ¡°Yo, Photographer Ji, is that your boyfriend?¡± An unfriendly voice came through, abruptly interrupting Ji Sang¡¯s reverie. Looking up at the face before her, Ji Sang furrowed her brows Not having much interaction with her colleagues at the station was one thing, but her memory was excellent; the person before her she vaguely recognized from the pantry and offices. A colleague she barely exchanged words with. Ji Sang dropped the smile from her lips, gave a slight nod, and prepared to leave. Zheng Xia¡¯s eyes reddened with irritation at her dismissive attitude. Why did she get the attention of the deputy station manager, even the heir of Yi Group was bewitched by her! And now the person dropping her off for work was driving an expensive car. ¡°Ji Sang, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Zheng Xia¡¯s voice was loud, attracting the attention of many. Everyone was yawning and preparing to go to work, but at this sight, they perked up instantly. That was Ji Sang! The incident of Mr. Yi from Yi Group calling her ¡°sister¡± was already the talk of the station! Everyone was waiting for the story behind it. ¡°` Chapter 73: 49: Cool and Handsome Chapter 73: Chapter 49: Cool and Handsome The encroaching crowd sparked a flash of displeasure in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, and her brows furrowed fiercely. She turned around, looking at the triumphant smile on Zheng Xia¡¯s face and slowly hooked the corners of her mouth into a cold sneer. ¡°I know you¡¯re talking to me; I even nodded and greeted you. What more do you want?¡± Ji Sang was several centimeters taller than Zheng Xia. As she spoke, she slightly lowered her eyelids, her eyes devoid of ripples¡ªher indifference seemed to imply that Zheng Xia wasn¡¯t even worth her attention. Zheng Xia hadn¡¯t expected the usually silent Ji Sang to be not so easily pushed around. ¡°Ha, is this how you treat your colleagues? You think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re a special appointee?¡± ... After that, Zheng Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°Who knows how you got that special appointment anyway?¡± Zheng Xia was quite attractive and paid attention to her appearance. She loved to show off on set, so most people at the station were aware of her. Her words brought the onlookers some peace of mind; they stopped and quietly watched the drama unfold, eating their melons. Hearing this, Ji Sang suddenly let out a laugh¡ªa laugh that was light, faint, cold, indolent, and casual. ¡°Oh, and what¡¯s your approach? Bullying in this hall? Or perhaps¡­ you¡¯re asserting seniority at the station, wanting to satisfy your gossipy cravings?¡± After saying this, Ji Sang didn¡¯t even bother with the facade of a smile. Not socializing was one thing, but she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to stay silent when targeted. It was clear that this ¡®colleague¡¯ had a problem with her. And she didn¡¯t have the spare time to deal with it. Ji Sang lifted her eyelids, casting a faint glance at the onlookers, then turned and walked into the elevator without looking back. Leaving behind a group of bewildered spectators. That¡¯s it? It¡¯s over? Everyone turned to look at Zheng Xia, who stood there, stunned. Until Lu Ming came in and saw the people lingering in the hall, his dissatisfaction evident in his furrowed brow. ¡°What is everyone doing here?¡± Only then did the crowd disperse. But the whispers still floated in the air, ¡°Ji Sang was so cool just now.¡± ¡°She rarely speaks; I thought she was shy. Didn¡¯t expect her to be so assertive.¡± ¡°I bet Zheng Xia didn¡¯t see that coming either, Ji Sang just doesn¡¯t care about worldly matters.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the simplicity of her clothes fool you. I secretly checked; they¡¯re all high-end brands. Plus, look at her aura, she¡¯s definitely not from an ordinary family.¡± ¡°Ha, Zheng Xia kicked against the pricks but couldn¡¯t even make a dent? She really thought she was the center of the world just because she put in a bit of effort?¡± ¡°I guess she¡¯s just jealous.¡± ¡°Right, wasn¡¯t she always fond of Brother Quan before¡­¡± ¡­Zheng Xia felt a sudden wave of coldness, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. The people who had been polite to her on a daily basis turned out to be duplicitous. Furthermore, Ji Sang hadn¡¯t done much, yet everyone readily switched sides, not bothering to find out the truth before aligning with her. Zheng Xia clenched her teeth, a flash of hatred in her eyes. Ji Sang didn¡¯t dwell on the morning¡¯s incident, but her indifference didn¡¯t mean others shared the sentiment. The station¡¯s staff became more and more interested in this aloof and dashing special appointee photographer. Yet, she preferred not to interact with others. So, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Ji Sang¡¯s assistant Song Xiu, and Wang Ting, who seemed to have a good rapport with her. At noon, Song Xiu still helped Ji Sang get her meal. The ladies who usually came to chat him up¡ªto tease him a bit¡ªtoday, without prior arrangement, all started asking about Ji Sang. Nowadays, the ladies are not only into admiring handsome men but have also extended their clutches to the captivating and talented ladies who are both A-grade and dashing. ¡°` ¡°Xiao Song, what kind of dishes does Photographer Ji like?¡± ¡°What else does she like besides photography?¡± ¡°When does she usually go to the tea room?¡± Song Xiu: ¡­. ¡°Wait wait wait, why are you guys suddenly asking about Sister Ji¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°` ¡°` He arrived late today and didn¡¯t have time to catch up on the events of the morning. The others then eagerly recounted the morning¡¯s happenings to Song Xiu, and after listening, his eyes lit up and a smile crept across his face. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Ji is so cool.¡± ¡°` ¡°` He had once seen a photo on a forum, just a blurry profile of her holding a DSLR, standing on a loess slope with the sand and wind threading through her hair. The moment he saw it, he was instantly captivated by the person in the picture. She was there to capture the scenery, yet she herself became part of someone else¡¯s landscape. At that time, he didn¡¯t know that the woman in the photo was Ji Sang. It was only after he really fell in love with Ji Sang¡¯s work and started to learn about the author that he made this discovery. ¡°` ¡°` Song Xiu agreed casually to a few more questions, then took his meal and went upstairs, leaving the canteen. Unexpectedly, he saw a figure. Yi Feng was sitting in the small meeting room, the domineering little CEO sitting across from Ji Sang, yet there was something puppy-like about him. Yi Feng carefully sipped his coffee, keeping a close eye on Ji Sang¡¯s reactions. ¡°Sister Ah Shang?¡± Yi Feng called out softly, perhaps because Ji Sang¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t looked too good, so his voice carried an extra nuance of timidity. ¡°` ¡°` Ji Sang looked emotionlessly at the documents in her hand, which contained the time she was adopted by Photographer Ji and the evidence, as well as the name of the orphanage she had forgotten. Tianxin Orphanage. Perhaps because it was from so long ago, there was very little information about the orphanage, just a rough location and name. Ji Sang put down the papers in her hand and looked up at Yi Feng. ¡°` ¡°` He said that when he was a child he had been lost by his family and had spent some time in an orphanage, specifically in Tianxin, and later met a sister there. And that sister was her. ¡°Yi Feng?¡± Ji Sang asked tentatively. Yi Feng immediately sat up straight. ¡°Yeah, Sister Ah Shang, do you remember now?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± The orphanage seemed to be locked away in a box, nebulous and unclear, only occasionally causing her a nameless discomfort. But she remembered everything else. ¡°` ¡°` Yi Feng¡¯s eyes dimmed, and Ji Sang pursed her lips. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡± If it was really as he said, and the two had almost depended on each other for survival in the orphanage, how come her parents had never mentioned it to her? ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± Yi Feng shook his head, his gaze burning into Ji Sang. ¡°Sister, I wouldn¡¯t mistake you.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From seeing her name, her photos, and her profession, a sense of familiarity had arisen in his heart. He had spent so much time and this was the first time he felt this way. As if fate had led him here to the TV station to meet her in person, and to urgently investigate her background. How could he be wrong? ¡°` ¡°` Yi Feng¡¯s look was too intense, causing Ji Sang some discomfort, and she raised her hand to rub her temples. ¡°Mr. Yi, I¡¯ll say it again: I don¡¯t remember, and I don¡¯t want to think about the orphanage anymore. I hope you won¡¯t investigate my personal information without my permission in the future.¡± ¡°` Chapter 74: 50 The Heart Beats Irregularly Chapter 74: Chapter 50 The Heart Beats Irregularly Due to Ji Sang¡¯s words, Yi Feng fell into a brief silence. Just as Ji Sang was about to stand up, unable to bear the eerie silence, Yi Feng spoke up. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember me, it¡¯s enough that I do,¡± After saying that, his face, which had shed its domineering presence, revealed a warm smile with its youthful tenderness. ¡°But, can we start by being friends, Sister Ah Shang?¡± Yi Feng¡¯s thought was simple; as long as he could appear in front of Ji Sang from time to time, one day she would remember everything. She would remember that she had such a younger brother. ... Perhaps it was the pleading and cautious look in Yi Feng¡¯s eyes or perhaps the faint sense of familiarity that rose within her when she saw the orphanage documents, Ji Sang did not refuse. It¡¯s just that¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly with a bit of a headache. ¡°You¡­ can you not call me Sister Ah Shang?¡± Ji Sang struggled to utter these four words. The Little President Yi of the Yi Group always seemed like a little puppy in front of her, with that cautious look in his eyes ¨C anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think she was bullying him. Hearing her words, Yi Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, knowing she must not have rejected him. ¡°Thank you! Sister Ah Shang!¡± ¡°!!!!!!!¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang extended her hand, her face full of rejection, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Just then, Song Xiu, who had been standing outside, suddenly came in, ¡°Sister Ji, I¡¯ve brought lunch for you,¡± Hearing Song Xiu¡¯s voice, Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief. She really couldn¡¯t face Yi Feng¡¯s enthusiasm. She took the lunch box with a polite thank you. In the moment when he lowered his head, the smile at the corner of Song Xiu¡¯s mouth suddenly disappeared, and he coldly looked at Yi Feng sitting on the sofa. Now, calling her Sister Ah Shang, Sister Ah Shang, but why was it that yesterday, when you saw Sister Ji, your face was pale and you were so aggressive? Although that¡¯s what he was thinking, Song Xiu¡¯s eyes unknowingly revealed a hint of smugness. See, I can call her Sister Ji openly and confidently. The tenderness Yi Feng had just shown Ji Sang was swiftly put away, and he naturally took a seat next to her on the long sofa. ¡°Is it okay if I call you Sister Ah Shang?¡± The sudden closeness caused Ji Sang to subconsciously lean to the side. Regardless of what he said, she quickly nodded, hoping Yi Feng would stay further away from her. A triumphant smile flashed across Yi Feng¡¯s eyes, and he looked provocatively at Song Xiu, who stood beside him. Song Xiu: ¡­ Then, Yi Feng made a point of calling out in front of Song Xiu, ¡°Sister Ah Shang¡± ¡­ After Yi Feng had to leave due to company matters, the modest-sized reception room suddenly fell into silence. Song Xiu pursed his lips, and after struggling internally for a while, still chose to sit opposite Ji Sang. ¡°Sister Ji,¡± He had just called out when he felt uncomfortable all over. Why should that guy be allowed to call her Sister Ah Shang? So¡­ Song Xiu cleared his throat twice. ¡°Sister Ah Shang¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Her hand holding the chopsticks shook, and the piece of meat she had picked up fell back down. Ji Sang looked over at Song Xiu with a restrained expression. As she opened her mouth to speak, he quickly gestured with his hand, ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll just call you Sister Ji.¡± After all, the ones who call her Sister Ji now are only him and Xiao Ting. Ji Sang gave him a baffled look and muttered softly, ¡°Quite Strange¡± After dinner, Ji Sang spent a long time looking at the documents Yi Feng had left behind. Tianxin Orphanage. Ji Sang entered these words into the computer, but did not get any search results. Initially, when she was brought back to the Ji Family, she had a fever and forgot about the orphanage, and Mr. and Mrs. Ji did not mention that they had adopted her from there. It was not until Ji Sang turned eighteen that they came clean about it. By then, Ji Sang had completely adapted to life with the Ji Family and hearing this news, she merely stayed silent for a long time, not inquiring about any details concerning the orphanage. She only knew that the orphanage was disbanded not long after her adoption. Her parents had always been very secretive about the orphanage, barely mentioning it. Then, with Yi Feng¡¯s sudden appearance, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that some of the deep-buried matters were starting to resurface. What mysteries lay in the events of that year? Ji Sang pondered for a long time but found that whenever she tried to think of those forgotten memories, her head would begin to throb. In the end, she had no choice but to let it go. When it was nearly time to get off work, Ji Sang obediently waited in the office for Fu Yisi. Indeed, Fu Yisi did call, but the moment she answered, she heard that he couldn¡¯t come over. ¡°There¡¯s been a series of car accidents in the city today; I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t come to pick you up.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was as cold as usual, but Ji Sang still heard a hint of apology in it. The background noise was chaotic; without guessing, she knew how urgent it must be on his end. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can manage on my own.¡± As if worried he would still be concerned, Ji Sang quickly added, ¡°My leg doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Only then did Fu Yisi feel reassured to agree, leaving her with a reminder, ¡°Drive slowly on the road.¡± Perhaps because of the lingering memory of her injured leg, or the recent mention of the car accidents. Oddly, Ji Sang felt a warm current sweep over her heart and obediently responded, ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Ji Sang packed up her belongings to leave, her gaze lingering on the documents on the table for a moment. Still, she eventually placed them in her bag. Due to the serial car accidents, the traffic in S city was congested. Ji Sang drove unhurriedly, slowly realizing that this route was actually leading to City First Hospital. Her hand paused on the steering wheel, abandoning the thought of turning back. The hospital was bustling, and he surely had no time to eat. The corners of Ji Sang¡¯s lips curled slightly, as she suddenly remembered the bowl of porridge she had drunk that day in the hospital. Wasn¡¯t that restaurant nearby? She decided to go see him. With this thought, a faint smile formed on her lips. It seemed that the previously congested road had somehow become much clearer, and in her pleasant mood, Ji Sang felt an eager anticipation to see Fu Yisi. Even if she could only wait for him in his office, it was better than going back to eat alone. And so, her foot pressed down a little more on the accelerator. ¡­ City First Hospital, this series of car accidents involved a significant number of people, including a tour bus with over twenty passengers. The ER of City First Hospital was in chaos. As the vice director of surgery and a renowned doctor, Fu Yisi was assigned to treat the most urgent cases. After one surgery followed by another, even Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes were rimmed with red, displaying his fatigue. After completing the third surgery, Fu Yisi finally took a breather. Only patients with less serious wounds were left, which could be handled by interns like Xiao Zhang and the nurses. Fu Yisi returned to his office, sat down, and closed his eyes for a short rest. However, within a few minutes, he stood up again, looking out at the darkening sky outside the window. For some reason, his heart was beating somewhat abnormally. The man furrowed his brow slightly, tilting his head back to drink a large cup of cold water, trying to suppress this inexplicable panic. But after a chilly swallow, that burning sensation of anxiety became even more pronounced. Fu Yisi ran a hand through his slightly tousled hair. Suddenly, his gaze sharpened, he pulled out his phone, and quickly dialed Ji Sang¡¯s number. Dial tone¡­ No answer. The man¡¯s countenance instantly tensed. Just as he was about to hang up and redial, the door to the office was pushed open, and he saw Xiao Zhang¡¯s somewhat flustered appearance. Chapter 75: 51 Fear Afterwards Chapter 75: Chapter 51 Fear Afterwards Upon seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s gloomy expression, Xiao Zhang suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. Fu Yisi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly ¡°What happened?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and deep, as if he had a premonition, his jawline tightly clenched, eyes deep and cold like the deep sea at night. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the first time Xiao Zhang had seen Fu Yisi like this. He opened his mouth, but the words changed as they reached his lips ¡°Dr. Fu, Ms. Ji is outside¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s tightly knitted brows slightly loosened, but he was somewhat puzzled by Xiao Zhang¡¯s earlier expression, until he saw Ji Sang on the bench outside, biting her teeth and letting the nurse tend to her wound, then he understood Xiao Zhang¡¯s hesitation. ... The man pursed his lips and stepped forward, the nurse, sensing the approaching chill, subconsciously looked up ¡°Dr. Fu, you¡¯re here.¡± As she spoke, she also put down what she was holding and tactfully left. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze lowered, looking at the bleeding wound on Ji Sang¡¯s calf, he squatted down and continued the treatment without a word, not even giving the woman a glance. Ji Sang touched her nose, feeling somewhat guilty as she watched the man in front of her Before hanging up the phone, she had confidently claimed she could drive without issues, not expecting to be proven wrong so quickly. However¡­ It truly wasn¡¯t her fault this time, thinking of what had just occurred, Ji Sang¡¯s face also darkened slightly. Due to the sudden accident, the hospital was noisy, but the bench in the corner seemed like a world of its own, specifically carved out. The man crouched on the ground with a somber face, treating the woman¡¯s wound, while the woman sitting obediently in the chair gingerly tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve ¡°Fu Yisi, I was very careful.¡± The man paused his movements, raised his head to look at Ji Sang, who was biting her lip and looking uneasy, then indifferently shifted his gaze away. ¡°What happened here then?¡± The wound wasn¡¯t just bumped open, but was seriously worsened, and there were abrasions and bruises on the other leg as well. Perhaps upset by Fu Yisi¡¯s cold tone, Ji Sang suddenly felt a bit aggrieved, her fingers angrily twisting the corner of her clothes. ¡°It was clearly your fault for not fixing the car properly.¡± She had just accelerated, and when she tried to stop, she realized something was wrong with the brakes. Swiftly releasing the accelerator, she continued to drive a stretch before forcefully stopping at a green belt. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many cars on that road. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Yisi suddenly furrowed his brows and looked at her, the sternness in his eyes startled Ji Sang, who then softened her voice and slowly explained the recent incident. ¡°You didn¡¯t check the brakes after the car repair?¡± As she mentioned this, Ji Sang¡¯s complexion turned even paler. When she realized something was wrong with the brakes, she was truly frightened. Afraid that it might end up costing her life. Listening to her quietly laying out the events, Fu Yisi¡¯s heart pounded fiercely, a vein on his forehead faintly bulging, his expression instantly turning frigid Bending down for a thorough check. ¡°Are there any other injuries?¡± His tone unusually fluctuated, revealing a bit of a flaw, a bit of nervousness. Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°No, I handled it in time.¡± The man paused his inspection, looking at Ji Sang who now seemed calm, suddenly lifted her up and, amid her slight exclamation and the gaze of others, carried her into the office. The door was somewhat roughly closed. Fu Yisi placed Ji Sang on the desk, and before she could make a sound, a cold, gentle kiss landed on Ji Sang¡¯s forehead. Then, the man seemingly deflated, pulled Ji Sang into his embrace, resting his head on her shoulder ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected the situation to be so alarming. After she had just gone through such an ordeal, he had still maintained a cold demeanor towards her. He suddenly felt very fortunate that the serial car accident had occurred earlier than her off-work time. If she had left work a bit earlier¡­ He dared not imagine. Ji Sang was momentarily stunned by Fu Yisi¡¯s unexpected kiss and hug, feeling the man¡¯s concern. Her hand, hanging by her side, hesitated for a long time but still gently rose to pat the man¡¯s sadness lightly. Then, she noticed the man¡¯s body seemed to stiffen for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Possibly because of the man¡¯s evident worry, Ji Sang¡ªwho had initially been calm¡ªstarted to feel her eyes redden and a bitter feeling welled up from within. Sometimes, that¡¯s how people are. One can endure grievances alone, but once someone shows concern, or even worry, grievances flow like an opened valve, impossible to retract. Ji Sang bit her lips hard, trying to stabilize her emotions, but her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. The man noticed, let go, and pulled Ji Sang away a little. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± The woman kept her head down, not responding, but her body, which was trembling secretly, began to shake more obviously. The man sighed, reached out to lift her chin, and when he touched the moisture in her eyes, his throat suddenly tightened. ¡°Scared?¡± Fu Yisi raised his hand and brushed under her eyes. ¡°Ji Sang, it¡¯s okay to cry.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low and husky. Ji Sang blinked, tears clinging to her eyelashes, which looked pitiful, but instantly, that feeling of grievance dissipated. The fear was real; she did indeed want to cry, but seeing the man¡¯s serious face uttering ¡°it¡¯s okay to cry,¡± she found it unexpectedly funny. Suddenly expressing such gentle consideration, she was still not used to it. ¡°Fu Yisi, don¡¯t you feel awkward saying that?¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man paused, and seeing the smile in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, his lips slightly curved. ¡°Really?¡± Then his fingers gently moved down, pinching Ji Sang¡¯s cheek and rubbing it vigorously. Heartless woman, not only did she startle him, but she even complained. Ji Sang, in pain, raised her hand to the pinched area, glaring at Fu Yisi annoyed. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak but took her down and let her sit in his chair. ¡°You just mentioned the brakes were broken?¡± The man¡¯s mood recovered, keenly sensing the issue in Ji Sang¡¯s earlier words. ¡°Yes, I pressed down fully but it was useless, thankfully I wasn¡¯t driving fast.¡± Otherwise, stopping would have been troublesome. Hearing her words, Fu Yisi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. The brakes were fine when it was last checked. That shop is run by an acquaintance who would check thoroughly, and¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice grew heavier. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it fine yesterday?¡± Ji Sang was stunned for a moment, instantly understanding Fu Yisi¡¯s implication. Indeed, there was no mistake; she had driven to work just fine yesterday, so it was impossible for the brakes to fail so completely all of a sudden. Which meant, between yesterday morning and getting off work today, someone deliberately sabotaged her brakes. Who could it be? Suddenly, an image of a car flashed through her mind. Could it be the person who had been following her? Chapter 76: 52 Fu Yisi Got Angry Chapter 76: Chapter 52 Fu Yisi Got Angry Fu Yisi, who had been watching Ji Sang all along, didn¡¯t miss the brief flash of clarity in her eyes, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Ji Sang touched her nose, glancing somewhat guiltily at Fu Yisi, and fumblingly recounted the incident that had happened at noon a few days ago. ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m not entirely sure either¡­¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice subsided completely when she saw Fu Yisi¡¯s increasingly darkening expression. Remembering the twenty minutes Ji Sang had been late that day and her peculiar complexion, Fu Yisi¡¯s handsome face was full of chill, his fingers gently curved and tapping on the table, the sound penetrating Ji Sang¡¯s heart. ... His voice was cool and contained a faint rage as he questioned, ¡°So, you knew someone was stalking you, and you still wouldn¡¯t tell me?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s face was expressionless, simply lowering his eyes indifferently. Ji Sang could hardly bear it. She raised her hand to her neck, unsure of how to explain. She herself didn¡¯t know why she was being stalked or who the stalker was. How should she explain it to him? Almost in the instant that Ji Sang avoided his gaze and hesitated to speak, Fu Yisi understood what this heartless woman was thinking. A stifled frustration suddenly clogged his heart. He truly wanted to pry open Ji Sang¡¯s head to see what exactly was inside. ¡°Ji Sang, you¡­¡± Fu Yisi was so angry that he raised his hand to his forehead, even starting to doubt himself, wondering if he had really done enough, for her to withhold such critical information that threatened her safety. The man walked to the window and stood with his hands on his hips, his aura heavy and cold. Fu Yisi was angry. These words surfaced in Ji Sang¡¯s mind. Since their marriage, it was the first time he had shown such helplessness and grinding frustration before her. Originally, Ji Sang didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with not telling Fu Yisi about the matter, but after yesterday¡¯s experience and knowing Fu Yisi was starting to cultivate feelings between them, this idea seemed like a joke. Not to mention Fu Yisi ¨C even she felt she was being unreasonable. Putting herself in his shoes, if Fu Yisi had been in her situation and unwilling to tell her, she would surely be upset too. Ji Sang¡¯s head ached; they had finally made a breakthrough yesterday, and before they could progress further, this incident occurred. ¡°Fu Yisi¡± Ji Sang called out, but the man standing by the window showed no reaction. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed he was very angry. A flicker of remorse passed in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips, struggling to stand up but accidentally aggravated her wound due to carelessness. ¡°Hiss!¡± Ji Sang inhaled sharply, her gaze involuntarily shifting to the man by the window, where she saw Fu Yisi¡¯s figure move slightly, but he still did not turn around. It seemed that a self-victimizing strategy wasn¡¯t going to work. Ji Sang bit her lower lip, enduring the pain as she shuffled step by step to Fu Yisi¡¯s side, reaching out to gently tug at his sleeve. ¡°Fu Yisi, are you angry?¡± Fu Yisi still did not respond. Ji Sang paused for a moment, then bent down to roll up her loose trousers, exposing the wounds on her leg before deliberately moving in front of Fu Yisi. Grabbing the collar of his shirt, she forced him to look at her. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Her voice deliberately softened, Ji Sang was adept at using her advantages ¨C her clean, clear eyes stared unblinkingly into Fu Yisi¡¯s. Fu Yisi glanced down at her leg, his attractive Adam¡¯s apple moved once, emitting a cold chuckle from his chest. ¡°Ji Sang, who taught you this?¡± Caught off guard by Fu Yisi¡¯s insight, Ji Sang scratched awkwardly behind her ear. ¡°Nobody taught me¡­¡± That was not quite right¡­ it was Zhang Ting who said acting cute worked, and last time it indeed seemed quite effective. But now¡­ Ji Sang looked up at the coldness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, suddenly unsure whether the tactic of acting cute would still be effective. ¡°You are angry.¡± This time, Ji Sang spoke with certainty, her eyes full of resolve. The man looked at her for a long time, and finally, when Ji Sang could no longer bear standing for so long, his severe brows slightly relaxed. He sighed, bent down to pick her up, and put her on the single hospital bed. ¡°Why do you think I am angry?¡± Fu Yisi propped his hand by her side, enveloping her in his arms, his eyes firmly locking onto Ji Sang, determined to make her realize what exactly the problem was. The distance was too close; even though the expression in the man¡¯s eyes was faint, the sense of oppression was immense. Ji Sang suddenly felt her mouth dry, and she subconsciously licked her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about someone tracking me?¡± The man¡¯s gaze darkened at the sight of her tongue, his voice also a few shades huskier. ¡°Hmm? Just this?¡± Ji Sang blinked blankly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± It was clearly when this matter was mentioned that his face turned pale. Fu Yisi leaned in closer again. ¡°Then why would I be angry if you didn¡¯t tell me about this?¡± The man spoke earnestly, trying to lead her to a slow understanding, but on this front, Ji Sang was doomed not to be a good student. ¡°This matter is serious.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right to hide it; I should have told you.¡± ¡°Yes, and then?¡± ¡°Is there more?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, how could there be more? She was supposed to tell him and didn¡¯t, isn¡¯t that the case? Fu Yisi: ¡­ Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man looked up, covered Ji Sang¡¯s watery eyes with his hand, and couldn¡¯t resist pecking gently on her lips. ¡°Do you remember this morning?¡± At Fu Yisi¡¯s kiss as light as a dragonfly¡¯s touch, Ji Sang¡¯s heart quivered, her eyes covered, making the sensation even clearer. Thump, thump. Ji Sang felt her heartbeat start to become chaotic again. Feeling the itch of eyelashes fluttering across his palm, Fu Yisi¡¯s heart also tickled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± As if on purpose, his tone lingered at the end of the sentence, particularly seductive. This morning? How could she possibly forget what happened in the morning? This man, for whatever reason, kept muttering ¡®wife, wife¡¯ in her ear. ¡°¡­I remember.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyebrows lifted in satisfaction. ¡°Do you still remember what you said?¡± Fu Yisi was so close, Ji Sang was nearly engulfed in his unique woody cool fragrance, and when he spoke, his warm breath sprayed directly on her earlobe, scorchingly hot. But the hand on her eyes was cold. Perhaps this was what they call being between fire and ice. Ji Sang raised her hand to pull away the man¡¯s hand, but as soon as she touched the back of his hand, hers was caught and held within his. She blinked, and as her vision cleared, she collided with the man¡¯s deep gaze. ¡°Am I your wife?¡± Finally, getting the answer he wanted to hear, Fu Yisi rewarded her with another kiss on her lips. ¡°You are my wife, so whatever happens, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll help you solve it, okay?¡± ¡°Ji Sang, once you stepped into the Fu Family¡¯s door, you became a part of me, Fu Yisi.¡± ¡°I have the right to be part of your life, so next time you face such dangers, you must tell me, understand?¡± ¡°Ji Sang¡± ¡°You can rely on me with confidence.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too worn out.¡± Chapter 77: 53: Fu Yisi, you talk too much Chapter 77: Chapter 53: Fu Yisi, you talk too much When Fu Yisi said this, his eyes were deep and heavy, like a mysterious ancient pool with an indescribable allure, drawing people to explore and to immerse themselves. Ji Sang¡¯s initially clear eyes started to become hazy, bewildered. Su Ge once said that a year¡¯s time could only allow one to reach Ji Sang¡¯s side, barely qualifying as a friend. But to open her heart required even more time. And¡­ if one wished to reach the extent where Ji Sang would think of confiding first thing in the event of any issue, that was an incredibly difficult thing. So difficult that even though Su Ge had known Ji Sang for almost six years, he had never reached that point. Ji Sang, oh, was like a macadamia nut, with its fruit sweet and fragrant inside, but encased in a tough protective shell outside. She could casually recount the tough situations when things were about to be resolved, but she could not share from the beginning, let you be the one to fight alongside her. ... Her internal defenses were too strong, so strong that even during her sixteen years with the Ji Family, Mr. and Mrs. Ji could not become the haven she could fully lean on. However, no one had ever seriously told Ji Sang that she was too tired being like this. Nor had anyone ever become angry for such a Ji Sang. Most people just felt pity. But with Fu Yisi, pity turned into anger after reaching a certain point. He wanted to change Ji Sang, to at least make her feel fearless, relaxed, and happy around him. Fu Yisi waited patiently for Ji Sang to think this over, keeping his body lowered to maintain eye contact with her. Finally, Ji Sang¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered a few times, her pupils refocused, looking at the man in front of her. It seemed¡­ she understood the real reason for Fu Yisi¡¯s anger. She pushed the man¡¯s chest with her hand, widening the distance between them a little. ¡°I understand now.¡± Fu Yisi slightly narrowed his eyes and lifted her chin with his hand. ¡°So you know what to do in the future?¡± As the man spoke, his fingers caressed her skin, making Ji Sang flinch sensitively. A tremor sprang inexplicably in her heart. Ji Sang shifted her gaze away, gaining a bit more courage, and slapped his hand down. ¡°Fu Yisi, you talk too much.¡± Before, he was not like this. Always ¡°Hmm,¡± ¡°Okay,¡± ¡°Understood¡±¡ªhe would brush things off with a word or two. Now he had gone on with a lengthy sermon to admonish her. However¡­ Ji Sang secretly curled up the corners of her mouth. She was quite pleased to see such a change in Fu Yisi; otherwise, how boring the days ahead would be. ¡°I talk too much?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows stirred, glanced at the back of his hand she had slapped red, and chuckled softly. Has she really become addicted to hitting him? Twice in one day, and she¡¯s made his hand red. ¡°So, do you understand or not?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and looked up at him with dissatisfaction. ¡°Fu Yisi, something like this has to be taken slowly, haste won¡¯t get you any hot tofu!¡± She didn¡¯t want it to be this way either, but that¡¯s just how she was, what could she do about it? This man got angry right off the bat, utterly inexplicable! Fu Yisi laughed and soothingly rubbed her head with his hand. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll take it slow.¡± He didn¡¯t expect Ji Sang to trust him completely all at once. At least now she knew about this matter and agreed to change gradually. The hospital bed was somewhat hard, and Ji Sang was uncomfortable, struggling to get off. Sensing her intention, the man bent down, picked her up, and placed her on his chair, his gaze lowered to see Ji Sang¡¯s slender legs dangling below. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ji Sang¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and somber. ¡°Learned to play possum, have you?¡± After he spoke, Fu Yisi crouched down and pulled down her loose pants. Looking at the scars on her leg, he truly had mixed feelings. Ji Sang: ¡­ She refused to answer this question. If he hadn¡¯t looked so frighteningly angry, she would never have resorted to playing possum. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t expect a response from her, and upon fixing her pants, he stood up, only to suddenly hear a not-so-quiet and somewhat prolonged gurgling sound. Fu Yisi paused, and Ji Sang, sitting on the chair, also stopped. ¡°¡­..¡± After being dazed for over ten seconds, Ji Sang¡¯s face turned crimson with shame as she covered her belly. Fu Yisi suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Hungry?¡± The laugh was like the melting of snow in early spring. Ji Sang forgot all the tiny thoughts of embarrassment, reached out her hand, and caught the corner of the man¡¯s slightly upturned mouth. ¡°Fu Yisi, with you being so good-looking, you should smile more.¡± Always having a stern face, it¡¯s rather disheartening. The man raised his eyebrows, held her hand, and squeezed it gently but firmly, not responding to her remark, and took out his phone to make a call. Ji Sang overheard and realized he was booking a private room at the restaurant they had previously visited. When he hung up, she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to stay at the hospital?¡± ¡°The surgery is already finished.¡± ¡°What about the patient? Don¡¯t you need to keep an eye on them?¡± Hearing this, the man turned his head and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t there one here?¡± Ji Sang felt choked by his words. Wasn¡¯t it just a desperate measure she used? ¡°If you¡¯re busy¡­ I can manage alone.¡± Fu Yisi sighed, couldn¡¯t help but tap her forehead lightly with his finger. ¡°Was everything said just now in vain?¡± How could he possibly leave her alone? Moreover, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; if he hadn¡¯t let Ji Sang drive that car alone today, such an incident wouldn¡¯t have occurred. Ji Sang covered her forehead and obediently said no more. ¡­ At the restaurant, Fu Yisi had little appetite, casually eating a few bites before stopping and looking at Ji Sang. ¡°What about that car?¡± The place where it was forcefully stopped wasn¡¯t far from the hospital, which is why there were people nearby who could help take her to the hospital as soon as something happened. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to deal with it, we¡¯ll know the outcome soon.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. Ji Sang watched as the man¡¯s expression darkened with the call, and she quietly put down her spoon. ¡°Was it really¡­ sabotaged?¡± Fu Yisi hummed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift to work from now on.¡± Ji Sang scratched her head, offering no objection. ¡°I haven¡¯t provoked anyone.¡± Why would she be followed for no reason? ¡°Right, I should be able to request surveillance footage from the TV station.¡± ¡°The surveillance is broken.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Someone was indeed deliberately targeting her. Seeing the panic on the young woman¡¯s face and the helplessness in her eyes, Fu Yisi placed some food with his chopsticks on her plate. ¡°Leave this matter to me. You¡¯ve only been back for half a month; tell me about any people you¡¯ve found strange during this time.¡± Ji Sang also lost her appetite. ¡°Just those few thugs from the internet bar last time, and¡­¡± Ji Sang paused for a moment. ¡°Cheng Jianwen.¡± Hearing this name, the man¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, and his long fingers tapped on the table idly. ¡°You said before¡­ it seems like you¡¯ve seen him somewhere?¡± Chapter 78: 54 Brother, Good Person? Gentle? Chapter 78: Chapter 54 Brother, Good Person? Gentle? Ji Sang couldn¡¯t quite remember where she had seen Cheng Jianwen, perhaps she just caught a glimpse of his face in passing. She hadn¡¯t been back long and hadn¡¯t been many places, but there were quite a few people she had met in passing. The man didn¡¯t force her to continue thinking, he slightly lifted his jaw, indicating that she should finish the bowl of porridge in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into it, you eat first, otherwise it¡¯ll get cold.¡± Ji Sang responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± obediently lowered her head and continued her struggle with the porridge before her. In this matter, Ji Sang wasn¡¯t clear on how Fu Yisi went about investigating Cheng Jianwen behind the scenes. She only knew that she was being treated daily like a fragile doll. ... In the morning, Fu Yisi would drop her off at the TV station; he would call her around noon and just before finishing work. When Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t busy, he would come to pick her up; when he was busy, it turned into¡­ Ling Yuxuan coming to fetch her. It was one thing for Ling Yuxuan to pick her up, but every time he had to show up in that gaudy yellow sports car. As soon as it was time to leave work, the office would begin to stir, and some people who weren¡¯t very familiar with her would even come up and ask directly, ¡°Ji Sang, is that your boyfriend?¡± The question was cautious, but Ji Sang still saw a hint of disdain from the eyes of the people nearby. Especially Zheng Xia, ¡°Last time it was a Range Rover, this time it¡¯s a Ferrari. Nice moves, Ji Sang, won¡¯t you teach us a bit?¡± The query was bright with skepticism and denigration. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang¡¯s lips tightened, first addressing the person who had asked earlier, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± Then she looked up at Zheng Xia, her lips curling into a mocking smile, her voice cold with a hint of sharpness, ¡°Teach you what?¡± Zheng Xia was taken aback for a moment, then lifted her hand to brush away the hair hanging over her face and blinked innocently, ¡°Ah, teach me how to find¡­ so many high-quality men¡¯s resources, nah, wrong, high-quality backups.¡± Upon these words, the room fell silent. Ji Sang wore a cold smirk across her brows, staring indifferently at Zheng Xia in front of her. She never believed that there was baseless targeting between people. She had not been at the TV station for long and had basically had no interactions with Zheng Xia, yet these past two days it was clear that she was being deliberately and maliciously targeted. Ji Sang¡¯s lips curved in a cold arc, suddenly she laughed, a lazy, casual laugh, and walked nonchalantly towards Zheng Xia. ¡°Heh, learning also depends on whether you have the qualifications.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang leisurely sized up Zheng Xia from head to toe. ¡°Unfortunately, can¡¯t teach you.¡± Ji Sang raised her eyebrows and smirked coldly, leaving in front of an astonished Zheng Xia. ¡°¡­¡± The moment she walked out of the office, Ji Sang heard everyone¡¯s restrained laughter. Following that, Zhang Quan said something that instantly made her understand the reason behind Zheng Xia¡¯s targeting. It was because of Zhang Quan. Ji Sang repressed the smile on her lips, her lips pressed into a straight line. This was why she always resisted working in one place for too long. Relationships between people were too complex, and she, lacking the energy, was also unwilling to expend it on these matters. Just as Ji Sang stepped out of the building, Ling Yuxuan got out of the car and took off his slightly exaggerated sunglasses, ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± His voice was especially cheerful. After passing through the events at Jintang that night, Yang Yuxuan had completely abandoned his previous misunderstandings and unfavorable views of his ¡°fourth sister-in-law.¡± Of course¡­ he also dared not harbor any selfish thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until that night in the villa in Han City, drinking until midnight, he realized that Brother wasn¡¯t there just for brotherly feelings, but was teasing him! What more could he think about? Absolutely not, he would rather die than allow it! If Brother found out, not to mention indefinitely leaving his account frozen, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to return to the Ling Family. As for what happened at the internet caf¨¦¡­ let it scatter with the wind. Though Ling Yuxuan had been pampered since childhood, and to some extent could even be considered overly indulgent and idle, his judgment was first-rate. Almost the moment Ji Sang approached, he sensed her low spirits. Ling Yuxuan reined in the smile on his lips and squinted at the crowd blocking the lobby, leaning over to open the car door for Ji Sang, ¡°Sister-in-law, did those people upset you?¡± Ji Sang followed Ling Yuxuan¡¯s gaze, glanced lightly, then bent down and sat in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She couldn¡¯t control how others viewed her; out of sight, out of mind. There¡¯s no need to take these things to heart and trouble oneself. Ling Yuxuan pressed his tongue against his cheek, turning to look at the group of women with a mocking smile. Having been handsome since childhood, he never hid his family background; from middle school, there had always been all sorts of women trying to get close to him. He knew exactly what these people were thinking. The flashy sports car was driving at 40 miles per hour on the road, right at rush hour. Suddenly seeing such a slow-moving sports car, people impatiently honked their horns, yet they still kept a considerable distance from the Ferrari. Joking, right? If they were to crash into it, wouldn¡¯t that waste half a year of hard work? It was hard for Ling Yuxuan, who usually prioritized speed, to have such patience. ¡°Sister-in-law, did you and Brother know each other before?¡± He really couldn¡¯t understand why Brother would care so much about someone in a marriage of alliance, and he had heard that Ji Sang had been abroad for almost half a year. He didn¡¯t believe in love growing over time; Ji Sang had only been back for a few days. How could love have developed in such a short time? Ji Sang shifted her gaze away from the rear-view mirror. ¡°No, why suddenly ask that?¡± Ling Yuxuan wrinkled his nose, his dimples faintly visible. ¡°Just¡­ I feel like you two get along pretty well.¡± He didn¡¯t know how many times Brother had been cold and harsh to him because of Ji Sang. Now, as the young master of the Ling Family, he found himself reduced to being a driver for someone else. Honestly, he felt a tad unwilling. Previously, among the four of them, he and Brother had the best relationship. Now with Ji Sang in the picture, he deeply felt that Ji Sang had taken the exclusive spot by Brother¡¯s side. Ji Sang slightly propped her chin with her fingers, pondered for a moment, then seriously and surely said, ¡°Fu Yisi is a very nice and gentle person.¡± In their relationship, he was always the one actively promoting and maintaining it. This response made Ling Yuxuan¡¯s eyes widen suddenly. ¡°Nice? Gentle?¡± His Brother was a nice person? Could the word ¡®gentle¡¯ even be associated with his Brother? Who was it that looked at the school belle who came to hand him a love letter without even blinking, completely ignoring her and walking away? And who, upon accidentally seeing two women fighting over him out of jealousy, showed no emotion in his eyes, even going as far as covering his nose with a tissue, disdaining the strong scent of their perfume? He still remembered the mocking smile on Brother¡¯s lips at the birthday party the school goddess secretly prepared for him back in the day. ¡­ To be honest, sometimes Brother¡¯s coldness and indifference even made him feel sad. Now Ji Sang was calling Brother gentle and a good person? Was there a problem with his ears? Or was there something wrong with Ji Sang¡¯s brain? ¡°Sister-in-law¡­ Could there be some misunderstanding here?¡± Ling Yuxuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times; he seriously doubted Brother had given Ji Sang some kind of illusion. Ji Sang turned her head and raised an eyebrow, suddenly asking, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­.. ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, the little overlord of the Ling Family, shaken to his core, heavily nodded his head. Ji Sang shook her head with a smile. If it had been herself from two weeks ago, she might have thought something was wrong with her. But in recent times, she had seen Fu Yisi¡¯s responsibility, felt his care, and recognized his kindness. How could such a person not be gentle? Thinking this, Ji Sang unconsciously broke into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital, I think¡­¡± Her words were cut off as Ji Sang suddenly changed her expression and sat up straight. Ling Yuxuan looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 79: 55: Brother Has a Love Interest? Chapter 79: Chapter 55: Brother Has a Love Interest? Ji Sang narrowed his eyes, confirming that the car ahead was the one that had followed him not long ago, then spoke, ¡°Can you keep up with the car ahead?¡± Ji Sang turned his head, ¡°Please.¡± Her expression was serious, even stern. Ling Yuxuan immediately stopped smiling; although he didn¡¯t know what was happening, he decisively pressed the accelerator. ¡°Sister-in-law, hold on tight.¡± ... The Ferrari, initially creeping at 40 km/h, instantly returned to its racing nature, nimbly weaving through traffic. Ling Yuxuan maintained a precise fifty-meter distance from the black car. Ji Sang, with a stern face, took out his DSLR. Even inside the car, his hand didn¡¯t tremble as he efficiently snapped photos and zoomed in for a closer look. ¡°It really is him.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ling Yuxuan briefly turned to ask. Ji Sang put away her DSLR, frowning deeply. ¡°Cheng Jianwen, the one who caused the medical disturbance last time, clamoring and screaming to find¡­ your Brother, the troublesome person.¡± Ling Yuxuan had heard bits and pieces about the medical disturbance. However, people like them wouldn¡¯t bother with such trivial matters, so it hadn¡¯t captured his attention, nor had he asked his brother about it. ¡°Did he really do something?¡± Ling Yuxuan wasn¡¯t foolish. If Cheng Jianwen hadn¡¯t done anything, Ji Sang wouldn¡¯t have asked him to follow. ¡°Oh, he should be the one who followed me. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he also tampered with the car¡¯s brakes.¡± ¡°What? It was him?!¡± This¡­ Cheng Jianwen, was he the reason why he, the prominent young master of the Ling Family, was reduced to being a driver? ¡°Hmm,¡± Ji Sang affirmed. ¡°But what puzzles me is how he knew about my relationship with Fu Yisi.¡± Cheng Jianwen targeting her was likely an attempt to take revenge on Fu Yisi. However, her marital relationship with Fu Yisi was never public. Even if people in the hospital thought they were just boyfriend and girlfriend, how could Cheng Jianwen know? He had only hurriedly transferred from City Third Hospital to City First Hospital, within just two days. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang lowered her gaze, suddenly remembering the meaningful look he gave her that day at Shawen Kindergarten. Did he know about her relationship with Fu Yisi back then? While Ji Sang was pondering, the saffron Ferrari slowed to a stop. ¡°Sister-in-law, he went inside.¡± Ji Sang lifted her head. In the nearly 25-26 degree weather, Cheng Jianwen, wearing a white T-shirt under a black jacket, walked into a nearby cafe. He took a seat by the window. Someone was already waiting for him there. After just a few words, the waiting person handed Cheng Jianwen some documents. Ji Sang struggled internally for a moment, then still pulled out her DSLR and took a photo of the cafe. Ling Yuxuan, noticing her cautious and uneasy demeanor, couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t expect you to have the makings of a paparazzo.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Her painstakingly built mental preparation was shattered by him. Ji Sang¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she put down the DSLR. She didn¡¯t want to do this. But¡­ she was afraid that after Cheng Jianwen couldn¡¯t make a move through her, he would directly retaliate against Fu Yisi. Seeing Ji Sang¡¯s embarrassed expression, Ling Yuxuan wished he could slap himself for his loose tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t, sister-in-law, I was just joking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± But she didn¡¯t look okay at all. Ling Yuxuan irritably scratched his head. Would his card remain unfrozen if Brother found out about this? ¡­ At the hospital, Fu Yisi had just come out of the operating room. ¡°Senior Brother¡± A crisp female voice rang out, Dr. Fu slightly furrowed his brow as he looked at the person in front of him, unsure whether he recalled her identity or not, he nodded slightly and moved aside. Qin Wen was stunned in her place, her hand hanging by her side clenched and then relaxed, a bright smile spread across her vivid face as she followed him. Feigning a joke, ¡°Senior brother, you couldn¡¯t have forgotten who I am, could you?¡± But Dr. Fu didn¡¯t even glance at her, just nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Qin Wen: ¡­. Dr. Fu, with his long legs and brisk pace, was already far ahead. Qin Wen, unwilling to give up, bit her lip and followed him. ¡°Senior brother, I am Qin Wen, also from S University; we were in the same lab before, weren¡¯t we?¡± Only, at that time, Dr. Fu was about to leave, while she had just joined as a newcomer. ¡°Oh.¡± The man showed zero interest in her words, and walked directly into the office. Noticing the person following behind him, he stopped, turned around, and said, Qin Wen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Senior brother, you remember me¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember, and don¡¯t call me senior brother in the future, it¡¯s too noisy.¡± With that, the man heartlessly closed the door. The incident was quite noticeable, and many people were paying attention to the scene. Qin Wen was a newly appointed gynecologist, with a gold-plated resume from abroad. Being pretty, her first day at work had already attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, everyone was secretly guessing what could be the relationship between her and Dr. Fu. So, it turns out¡­ they were senior brother and junior sister. But not the familiar kind. The male colleagues heaved a sigh of relief, and so did the female colleagues. After all, in their hearts, Ms. Ji was more formidable. Could they not admire someone who could argue with a person like Dr. Fu? Nurse Xiao Li approached and patted Qin Wen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Dr. Qin, don¡¯t mind, Dr. Fu is just like that. Maybe he was in a hurry to call his girlfriend?¡± ¡°Girlfriend?!¡± Qin Wen¡¯s voice rose incredulously, staring at Xiao Li. How could it be? She had specifically asked other seniors in the lab before returning home. ¡°Yes.¡± Satisfied with the reaction she received, Xiao Li nodded with a grin and left contentedly. Ms. Ji clearly seemed aloof and disinclined to vie with other women, and this Dr. Qin didn¡¯t look like she would be easy to deal with. Tsk, what does it matter, Dr. Fu likes Ms. Ji! And Ms. Ji, who was downstairs when she heard this conversation, ¡°Hey, did you know? The new beautiful gynecologist seems to be Dr. Fu¡¯s junior sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said she chose City First Hospital because of Dr. Fu. They even were in the same lab before.¡± ¡°Tsk, another admirer of Dr. Fu, what a pity, Dr. Fu already has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Who knows for sure? Dr. Qin went abroad, and as soon as she returned, she looked for Dr. Fu. Could there be some kind of love-hate entanglement?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, besides, Dr. Fu already has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°¡­ But Dr. Qin is really pretty.¡± ¡°Ms. Ji is also pretty.¡± ¡°The two are not the same type; I still prefer the looks of Dr. Qin.¡± ¡°.¡­.¡± Having listened word for word, Ji Sang fell silent, and even the restless Ling Yuxuan swallowed his saliva. Did Brother originally have a love interest? Chapter 80: 56 Ji Sang Gets Jealous Chapter 80: Chapter 56 Ji Sang Gets Jealous Ling Yuxuan felt that this entire day had been extraordinarily nerve-wracking. First, he carelessly blurted out those words that soured Ji Sang¡¯s mood, and now he found himself standing beside her, hearing gossip about Brother. What on earth was Dr. Qin? ¡°Sister-in-law,¡± Ling Yuxuan touched his nose, ¡°Shall we¡­ head up?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s lashes drooped, responding with a vague murmur. Although her expression wasn¡¯t much different from before, Ling Yuxuan sensed an icy chill emanating from her. ... Ling Yuxuan reflexively touched the back of his neck. Do people start to resemble each other when they spend too much time together? Otherwise, why did he see a hint of Brother in Ji Sang? Ling Yuxuan, as always, was dressed flamboyantly and blinking excessively. Coupled with Ji Sang¡¯s striking aura, the duo had only just reached the fourth floor when Xiao Zhang had already ¡°sniffed out¡± their presence and knocked directly on Fu Yisi¡¯s office door. ¡°Dr. Fu, Ms. Ji and your¡­ brother have arrived.¡± Upon hearing this, the man put down his phone, his brow arching. ¡°I know.¡± His voice was still cold, his expression barely changing, but somehow Xiao Zhang felt that Dr. Fu was in a rather good mood. Tsk, whatever happened with that Dr. Qin thingy! Ms. Ji has clearly won hands down. The man sat in front of his desk, tapping it nonchalantly, and turned his head toward the door upon hearing a noise, quickly suppressing the upturned corners of his mouth. It was just¡­ that Ling Yuxuan¡¯s exaggerated facial expressions were the first things that caught his eye. Fu Yisi¡¯s fingers paused, not quite comprehending Ling Yuxuan¡¯s antics, until he saw Ji Sang¡¯s indifferent gaze. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat abruptly. Ling Yuxuan was the first to approach, draping an arm over Fu Yisi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Brother, sister-in-law specifically said she wanted to come to pick you up after work.¡± Hearing this, Fu Yisi lifted his deep-set eyes, his gaze falling on Ji Sang. However, the person who could blush at a mere word from him, upon hearing Ling Yuxuan¡¯s words, showed not the slightest hint of embarrassment, not even a ripple in her eyes. Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man shot Ling Yuxuan a glance, finally grasping the meaning behind the exaggerated expressions after his relentless efforts. The ungrateful woman, is she angry? Fu Yisi was silent for a moment, shook off the hand on his shoulder, and decisively took off his white coat. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Yuxuan choked, patting his startled heart. He meant well with his reminder and yet received such treatment! ¡­Although he had some ulterior motives, too. The man paid no heed to Ling Yuxuan¡¯s complex feelings, stood up, and walked straight to Ji Sang, intending to ruffle her hair. Yet, as his hand reached midway, Ji Sang seemingly sensed it and stepped back half a step, lips pursed, a hint of wariness in her eyes towards Fu Yisi. Fu Yisi¡¯s hand froze mid-air, his eyebrows and eyes darkening slightly at Ji Sang¡¯s resistance. Watching this scene unfold, Ling Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. My goodness, was this the norm between Ji Sang and Brother? He could feel Brother¡¯s icy aura intensifying, yet Ji Sang was still showing him a cold shoulder! Impressive! His knowledge was limited, so he could only encapsulate his feelings with this one simple and crude word. Truly impressive, to be able to survive so long beneath Brother¡¯s chill. Ling Yuxuan shrank his neck, stealthily slipped out of the office ahead. Fu Yisi glanced at him, prompting an eager smile from Ling Yuxuan, who then conscientiously closed the door. The sound of the door alerted Ji Sang, shattering the calm fa?ade she had been maintaining. Her long eyelashes trembled, yet she dared not lift her eyes to meet Fu Yisi¡¯s intense gaze. The office fell silent once more. Finally, when Ji Sang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was about to leave, Fu Yisi slowly spoke up, his voice like the gentle flow of a stream. ¡°Are you¡­ mad at me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s response came extremely fast, so fast that the words carried no conviction at all. Hearing that, the man raised his eyebrows, confirmed that the little woman was indeed mad at him, leisurely loosened his shirt collar, and then, while Ji Sang wasn¡¯t paying attention, pulled her in between himself and the table, encircling her. ¡°Tell me, what did I do to provoke you, huh?¡± The man¡¯s gaze was dark and intense, constantly fixed on Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t care what others thought of him, nor did he care about others¡¯ emotions, and he certainly never wasted his time understanding the situation for such reasons. But Ji Sang was different. This heartless little woman was his wife. ¡°Huh? How did I make you angry?¡± He had been working in the hospital all the time, he called on time, gave the care he should, and made sure Ling Yuxuan picked her up on schedule. He couldn¡¯t think of anything that she could pick on. Besides¡­ did the little woman care about this? With that thought, a barely noticeable light flickered in Fu Yisi¡¯s deep eyes. Ji Sang pushed against the man¡¯s chest with both hands, turning her head to avoid his gaze. ¡°There¡¯s nothing! What are you doing!¡± Always touching her, have you become addicted to wall slams? Fu Yisi chuckled softly, his chest trembling slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this reaction of yours one of being mad? Hm?¡± The man lifted his hand to Ji Sang¡¯s chin, his fingers caressing lightly, barely grazing the corner of her lips. ¡°Your lips are almost pouting.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Angry and embarrassed, Ji Sang raised her hand to push Fu Yisi¡¯s hand away, but the man let go first this time. ¡°Ts, you¡¯re lashing out, and you¡¯re still not angry?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Initially just feeling a little upset, Ji Sang really started to get angry after being pressed repeatedly by Fu Yisi. She looked up at him, not saying a word, her lips pressed tightly together. Fu Yisi¡¯s playful smile faltered. Ji Sang took the opportunity when he straightened his body slightly, bent down, slipped out from under his arm, and then walked out without a word. The door slammed shut with a loud noise. Outside, Ling Yuxuan, who was leaning against the wall playing with his phone lazily, was startled by the noise, turned his head, and saw Ji Sang¡¯s tense expression. A sudden pang hit his heart. Ji Sang showed no intention of waiting for the person inside; she headed straight for the staircase. ¡°Sister-in-law! Where are you going!¡± Ling Yuxuan hastily pocketed his phone, and before he could knock, the person inside came out. Fu Yisi pinched the bridge of his nose and glanced at Ling Yuxuan. ¡°Tell me everything that happened.¡± After saying that, he followed her out. Ji Sang walked all the way to the hospital entrance, her heart choked with a lump of air, her mind filled with the conversations she had heard. Who was Dr. Qin? Brotherhood and sisterhood? Worked in the same lab together? Love and hate entangled? She knew very well that a man as outstanding as Fu Yisi would certainly have no shortage of admirers and suitors; she knew it the first time she came to the hospital. But why, upon hearing this now, does she feel somewhat unhappy? Chapter 81: 57 Tsk, finally saw the light Chapter 81: Chapter 57 Tsk, finally saw the light The hospital always sees a heavy flow of people, and Ji Sang had waited by the roadside for quite a while without hailing a cab, not knowing what illusions she was harboring, Ji Sang always felt a sense of emptiness. The sulking that arose from Fu Yisi¡¯s incessant questioning had dissipated after she left the hospital. Ji Sang belatedly felt some annoyance. Her delicately beautiful brows furrowed slightly as she lowered her head to see the ground scattered with pebbles and kicked them lightly to the side. In doing so, she inadvertently kicked the pebbles onto someone else¡¯s pant leg. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang¡¯s nose wrinkled slightly, and she quickly looked up at the person beside her ... ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Upon seeing Ji Sang, the person was stunned for a moment, then pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and cracked a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Ji.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and before she could reply, the man chuckled while gesturing towards the hospital behind him, ¡°I¡¯m also a doctor from there; I know, Ms. Ji, you¡­¡± The man then readjusted his glasses, ¡°Are Dr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend.¡± With that, the man nodded towards Ji Sang and walked away, smiling. Left standing in place, Ji Sang tilted her head slightly, puzzled¡ªthis doctor¡­ had a somewhat unsettling smile. However, Ji Sang wasn¡¯t in the mood to ponder this issue right now. She was acting on emotional impulse just now and was regretting her behavior. She merely heard rumors and couldn¡¯t confirm whether Fu Yisi and that Dr. Qin had a past, nor could she verify whether there was any love or hate entangled between them. In reality, Fu Yisi and she were already married. Even if Dr. Qin was his ex-girlfriend, that was in his past. She had no need, let alone the right, to be concerned about it, and she could also be sure that Fu Yisi would absolutely not have any further contact with that Dr. Qin. Because she knew, Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t that kind of person. He was so serious, so dedicated in treating their marriage, how could he possibly do such a thing? She had never doubted Fu Yisi. But still, the unease remained in her heart. She feared that such a good man as Fu Yisi would no longer be hers. She was also afraid that her willful actions just now would make Fu Yisi find her troublesome. ¡°Eh,¡± Ji Sang sighed deeply, mumbling softly, ¡°Is this the gains and losses in love?¡± After saying this, Ji Sang immediately realized that what she and Fu Yisi had could not be called love. Her mood soured in an instant. After kicking away who knows how many little pebbles, Ji Sang finally hailed a taxi. She raised her hand and waved the car over. Upon opening the cab door and seating herself inside, the door was seized by a pair of strong and slender hands, followed by the low voice of Fu Yisi, ¡°Ji Sang, get out of the car.¡± The cab driver in front recognized the drama unfolding and clicked his tongue, shaking his head. The youth nowadays, always stirring up quarrels and getting into little spats from time to time. Ji Sang didn¡¯t know which wire had short-circuited in her brain, even though she was thinking about not wanting to bicker with Fu Yisi anymore, her body reacted in the opposite way. Her hand clung tightly to the inside handle of the car, ¡°I¡¯m not getting out.¡± Her voice becoming colder by several degrees. The man outside the car paused for a moment, as if confirming whether this person throwing a little tantrum was the same person who normally lacked confidence and was skittish. Taking advantage of his brief distraction, Ji Sang began to exert force, but how could Ji Sang¡¯s strength ever overcome Fu Yisi¡¯s? Even with eight parts of her strength, she couldn¡¯t move him at all, while on the other hand, he still looked relaxed. She had trained in Taekwondo and specifically worked on her strength, so why did she feel so powerless in front of Fu Yisi? It didn¡¯t seem like Fu Yisi worked out much either? Ji Sang pursed her lips; for a moment, competitiveness surged as she gritted her teeth and used all her strength, still with no effect. Fu Yisi, sensing Ji Sang¡¯s seriousness, raised his eyebrow, This little woman wanted to compete with him in strength? Hah! The driver in front also noticed the silent struggle between the two, and hurriedly spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t you two tear off my car door, geez, listen, a little spat between you lovebirds is fine, but if it turns into a big fight, that¡¯s heartbreaking, you know¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t really continue to be at an impasse with Fu Yisi, and besides, this place wasn¡¯t good for hanging around too long. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°Fu Yisi, let go.¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You let go first.¡± Ji Sang hesitated for a moment, her hand didn¡¯t loosen, and Fu Yisi chuckled lowly. ¡°Ji Sang, do I really have no trust with you anymore?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. Is trust really being questioned over something like this? ¡°I let go, and you let go.¡± The man nodded. Ji Sang gave him another glance and then slowly relaxed her grip, but as soon as she moved her hand away, the man completely opened the car door and seated himself inside. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that if I let go, you would let go? Why are you sitting inside?!¡± Fu Yisi looked at Ji Sang¡¯s slightly ruffled reaction and curved the corner of his mouth joyfully. ¡°I did let go.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Sang was choked with anger by the man, she now understood, Fu Yisi was a person who exploits loopholes in the Chinese language. Taking a deep breath, ¡°With your level of cleanliness, how can you stand riding in a taxi?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I sit if you can?¡± ¡°You have a car!¡± ¡°Oh, having a car but no wife, what¡¯s the point of driving it?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. With that remark, Ji Sang totally didn¡¯t know how to respond, and even the taxi driver in the front was trying hard to hold back a laugh. ¡°Cough cough, where to, you two?¡± ¡°Yujing Apartment.¡± Dr. Fu spoke up. The taxi driver¡¯s hand on the steering wheel trembled slightly. He understood what that young lady in the back seat meant now. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yujing Apartment. The top luxury apartment complex in the heart of S City. These two taking his taxi were really¡­ too humble. The car drove at a moderate pace, and since Ji Sang couldn¡¯t get Fu Yisi to get out halfway, she could only press herself against the side of the door, leaning her head to look out the window. Not willing to give Fu Yisi a single glance. Meanwhile, the man beside her was checking messages on his phone. Sender: Ling Yuxuan ¡°Brother, what are you guys doing? Taking a taxi back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s all this? Couple¡­ fun?¡± ¡°You two are just leaving me here? Weren¡¯t we supposed to go eat together?¡± Fu Yisi: ¡°What happened just now?¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡°Ow! Sister-in-law and I were in your hospital lobby hearing about your past love story with that what¡¯s-her-name Dr. Qin. Brother, that¡¯s not cool, you¡¯ve had a girlfriend before? You¡¯ve been in love and you didn¡¯t tell us? Do you still consider us brothers?¡± The man¡¯s gaze darkened slightly as he saw the message, but soon his eyebrows lifted again, and he turned to look at Ji Sang, who still refused to look at him, shrinking against the edge of the car. Is this little heartless woman getting jealous? Tsk, she¡¯s finally getting a clue, huh. Chapter 82: 58: Can I Kiss You Like This? Chapter 82: Chapter 58: Can I Kiss You Like This? After learning the reason, Fu Yisi had a clue and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to coax the sulking little woman in the car right away. There was plenty of time in the long night. And so, the two of them fell into silence. At the entrance of Yujing Apartment, a security guard sat up straight in the small square pavilion, intending to yawn during his idle time, but then he saw a taxi slowly stopping at the gate. He swallowed the yawn instantly. Why would there be a taxi coming here? Could it be the classic plot from the TV dramas where the delicate wife flees and returns? The guard stretched his neck, trying hard to get a clear view. ... But what he saw was a man of noble demeanor getting out of the car first, walking over to the other side of the car. Before he could raise his hand, the person inside had already opened the door and got out. It was someone with excellent temperament as well. However, the woman completely ignored the man, stomping towards the entrance angrily. Oh, it¡¯s indeed the delicate wife fleeing plot; it seems that the ¡®president¡¯ hasn¡¯t managed to soothe her yet. The guard stretched his neck to try to see which household¡¯s pampered wife it was, but the first thing that caught his sight was the tall figure with the advantage of height¡­ Fu Yisi. Mr. Fu? The guard swallowed hard. Did Mr. and Mrs. Fu have a fight? It was like a bolt from the blue; he had thought Mr. Fu, with such a clear and transcendent demeanor, would be very temperate and manage the marital relationship well. It hadn¡¯t occurred to him that he would have arguments just like any regular couple. Perhaps touched by the scenario, the guard looked at Fu Yisi with a tinge of sympathy in his eyes. As he opened the gate, disregarding the usual clear boundaries, the guard spoke softly as Fu Yisi passed by, ¡°Mr. Fu, women need to be coaxed, after all. No matter what, it¡¯s right to admit fault first.¡± The man¡¯s footsteps paused; a hint of surprise appeared on his usually impassive face. There was just a small misunderstanding between him and his little woman, and strangers could see it? Fu Yisi¡¯s expression subtly changed as he nodded slightly, then strode to follow Ji Sang. Upon entering the house, Ji Sang went straight to the kitchen, while Fu Yisi who usually showered upon returning home, unprecedentedly, did not go upstairs and followed Ji Sang instead. Ji Sang washed rice and started cooking; he got the cloth ready for use that he brought back. When Ji Sang took ingredients out of the fridge, he was one step ahead, taking the vegetables to sort them. And when Ji Sang was about to deal with the fish, he seized it, insisting on handling it¡­ Using his top-notch surgical knife skills, efficient, pleasing to the eye, and delightful. But in the kitchen¡­ it was still a little too intense. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Fu Yisi, what are you doing in the kitchen?¡± The man kept his head down, processing, and lightly laughed, ¡°Helping you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°I want to help.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ The man made the last cut, displaying the evenly sliced meat on the plate, presenting it to Ji Sang to see, ¡°How is it?¡± Ji Sang pouted, yet suppressed the compliment that rose to her lips. She was still angry with Fu Yisi. Ji Sang stayed silent, but the man knew what she was being petulant about. He leisurely put down the plate, walked in front of Ji Sang, and the distance between the two was only an arm¡¯s length. He said, ¡°Ji Sang, I don¡¯t remember that Dr. Qin,¡± ¡°I never had a girlfriend during school,¡± ¡°As for those entanglements of love and hate people talk about, they don¡¯t exist, understand?¡± ¡°There must be basic trust between husband and wife; what others say shouldn¡¯t affect you,¡± ¡°If you have any doubts, you can come and ask me directly.¡± ¡°Ji Sang, don¡¯t sulk and get jealous all by yourself, or be angry with me¡± Initially touched by Fu Yisi¡¯s words, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but react upon hearing the last sentence. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous¡± The man bent down to be level with Ji Sang. ¡°Hmm, not jealous?¡± He lightly pecked her on the lips, then stood up, leaning against the crystal counter. ¡°Not jealous¡­¡± The man chuckled lowly. ¡°What are you getting so upset about all this time, hmm?¡± While speaking, Fu Yisi seemed to be purposely lowering his voice, seductively teasing the little woman who had all her secrets uncovered. Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°Fu Yisi, I¡¯m not jealous! Why would I be jealous? What¡¯s there to be jealous about!¡± Feeling both ashamed and annoyed, Ji Sang¡¯s facial temperature began to rise to a scorching level. She turned her back, intending to focus on preparing the dishes, but the man¡¯s burning gaze from behind made her put down the vegetables she just picked up. Suddenly turning around, Ji Sang faced the man with a stern look. ¡°Also, can you not always suddenly¡­ kiss me?¡± Ever since their profound first kiss last time, the man seemed to have eliminated all the distances between them, always managing to kiss her naturally and deftly when she was unaware. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although¡­ each time was just a brief touch, but¡­ it still managed to stir her heart. Fu Yisi, seeing the little woman¡¯s face flushing to a rosy hue, had a complete sense of pleasure in his eyes. With long strides, it only took two steps for him to reach Ji Sang. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to kiss you suddenly¡­ then¡­¡± Fu Yisi paused. ¡°Wife, may I kiss you now?¡± The kitchen fell into silence. The man slightly bowed his body, looking at the woman with barely noticeable tenderness and indulgence in his eyes. The kitchen light seemed to soften a lot too, casting a quiet glow over the two of them. Ji Sang¡¯s breath hitched, her long eyelashes trembling a few times, interlacing, and her eyes seemed to have collected a bit of mist, much like the morning haze. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze deepened even more. Initially, he just wanted to tease her, but¡­ the current scene made it hard for him to stop there. With a suave movement of his Adam¡¯s apple, the man¡¯s voice became very husky. ¡°Ji Sang, I can¡¯t help it when you¡¯re like this¡­¡± With those words, Fu Yisi bent down his head and kissed her fiercely. This kiss was completely unlike the previous light ones. The man¡¯s force was strong, and his hand instinctively drew Ji Sang¡¯s waist tightly into his embrace. Ever since last time, he had been afraid of scaring Ji Sang and had restrained from truly kissing her. But now, this little ungrateful woman was getting jealous because of him. Thinking this, the emotions in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes became even more turbulent, and the force of his hands around her grew considerably stronger. Ji Sang was startled by his sudden deep kiss, the cry of surprise at the edge of her lips was fully muffled by the man. She could only accept it, but the tightening around her waist was getting more intense, making it so that she could hardly breathe. Her hands flailed disorganizedly over the man¡¯s shoulders, and finally, when she almost couldn¡¯t bear it, the man stopped. It was almost instant, as Fu Yisi moved away from her lips, Ji Sang opened her mouth wide, taking deep breaths. Fu Yisi¡¯s hands still lingered around her waist, both of them very close, their breaths mingling, creating an atmosphere full of ambiguity. The man seemed to be not quite satisfied, his forehead resting against Ji Sang¡¯s, and he chuckled lowly, pecking several times more on Ji Sang¡¯s lips. ¡°Is it okay to kiss you like this?¡± Chapter 83: 59: Can We Stop Being Angry? Chapter 83: Chapter 59: Can We Stop Being Angry? What else could Ji Sang say? He can¡¯t just suddenly kiss; this man pretends to ask, doesn¡¯t wait for an answer, and just kisses her straight. The kiss itself is fine, but why the hurry? Ji Sang raised her hand to her lips, numb and swollen, and even now this part of her skin doesn¡¯t seem to belong to her anymore. She lifted her head and glared fiercely at the man still holding her and chuckling low. But Ji Sang didn¡¯t know, after the heated kiss just now, her eyes had already picked up a hint of moisture, and the corners of her eyes carried a faint flirtatious look. This glare, what intimidation could it possibly hold? Her beautiful eyes seemed expectant. ... Those four words instantly appeared in Fu Yisi¡¯s mind, his throat tightened, and feeling his own change, he helplessly leaned his head on Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ji Sang¡± His voice extremely hoarse, ¡°This is all provoked by you.¡± After saying that, the man raised his hand to cover her eyes and kissed her gently again. This time, Fu Yisi was very gentle, as if to brush away his previous loss of control. Even Ji Sang, who was initially struggling, gradually relaxed her tense body. Her hand resting on the man¡¯s chest slowly dropped, grabbing the cloth at his waist-side. This kiss was very light, very soft, and very long. By the time it ended, the sky had completely darkened. ¡°Ha¡± Fu Yisi raised his hand and swept Ji Sang¡¯s hair hanging at the side of her face behind her ear, ¡°Can you not be mad anymore?¡± After speaking, as if thinking of something, the man¡¯s movement paused, his eyes lowered, his nose rubbing against the side of Ji Sang¡¯s face ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, you shouldn¡¯t have had to hear those words.¡± ¡°¡­¡± All of Ji Sang¡¯s frustrations and displeasure vanished upon hearing this, and at this moment, she fully understood the absurdity of her anger. Fu Yisi clearly didn¡¯t even remember Dr. Qin¡¯s name. Blinking her eyes, Ji Sang wanted to say sorry, but the words at the tip of her tongue instead turned into, ¡°Oh, can you let go of me now? I need to cook.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ So his proactive apology was futile? Now the man deeply doubted what the security had said. However, seeing that Ji Sang¡¯s complexion had eased quite a bit, and looking at him with her usual eyes, Fu Yisi obediently released his hands. For the first time, the man felt somewhat perplexed. ¡°Cough cough, then¡­shall I go take a shower first?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t turn back to look at him, and it was already late. If they delayed further, not only her, but Fu Yisi would also be hungry. The first friction between the two was smoothed over with this kiss from Fu Yisi. After dinner, Fu Yisi proceeded to the study, while Ji Sang first returned to her room to take a bath. Just after coming out, she suddenly remembered the photos she took today and hastily went downstairs to fetch the DSLR. She had yet to tell Fu Yisi about encountering Cheng Jianwen today, and she didn¡¯t know what exactly Fu Yisi had found out so far. A scene from the caf¨¦ suddenly flashed through her mind, Ji Sang tilted her head, Perhaps it¡¯s just women¡¯s intuition, but she always felt that the person Cheng Jianwen met had something to do with the tracking. Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, Ji Sang opened the DSLR and carefully reviewed the photos taken earlier. When she flipped to the caf¨¦¡¯s photo, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes paused, and she hurriedly ran off the sofa straight into the study, ¡°Fu Yisi!¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t care less whether the man was seriously working or not, knocking on the study door somewhat hastily. However, by the third knock, the door was opened from the inside, and Fu Yisi¡¯s initial surprise sunk upon seeing Ji Sang¡¯s wet hair, and his expression tensed even more when he saw her barefooted run over. Fu Yisi bent down and directly lifted Ji Sang onto the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your body is in poor condition? Not drying your hair, not wearing shoes, Ji Sang, you really are something.¡± After speaking, the man sat next to her, placing her feet on his legs. Ji Sang was intimidated by the man¡¯s stern expression and lowered her voice a lot. ¡°That, I found something suspicious, Cheng Jianwen seems to be involved with doctors from your hospital.¡± Upon hearing this, the man stopped his movements, glanced at her, and Ji Sang obediently handed over her camera. ¡°I was just too anxious, so¡­¡± Fu Yisi took it, glanced at it indifferently, then placed it aside, and then bent his head down to continue warming Ji Sang¡¯s feet with his hands. The warmth from the man¡¯s palm naturally made Ji Sang relax her eyebrows and eyes. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t curious?¡± ¡°Mm, I have looked into all that.¡± The corners of Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth curved into a mocking smile, Chen Zhihang has been opposing him secretly, not just recently. He had not minded before because he simply did not consider Chen important, but now, he was focusing his attention on Ji Sang. This was him digging his own grave. ¡°It¡¯s just a jumping clown, no need to worry, but you,¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s delicately furrowed brows, ¡°no matter how urgent, remember to wear shoes, and to dry your hair.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Sang softly acknowledged. ¡­ A few days later, when Ji Sang visited the City First Hospital again, she heard the news of Chen Zhihang¡¯s resignation. It turns out that over the years at City First Hospital, Chen Zhihang had been in a chief physician¡¯s position, not because of his expertise, but because of his character. Previously it was just rumors without evidence. A few days ago, Fu Yisi provided the hospital with evidence that Chen Zhihang had been leaking patient information, even that of VIP patients, for nearly a decade. This constituted infringement, and to not affect the reputation of City First Hospital, the Dean privately approached Chen Zhihang. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The matter ended with Chen Zhihang¡¯s voluntary resignation. However, as many people frequent the hospital, one could always overhear some whispers. ¡°I always felt that Dr. Chen had a sinister face.¡± ¡°Exactly, so narrow-minded despite his age.¡± ¡°He has always badmouthed Dr. Fu behind his back, have you ever seen Dr. Fu respond?¡± ¡°This time he probably really provoked Dr. Fu.¡± ¡°Hey, what exactly happened? Just the year before last, Dr. Chen almost cut Dr. Fu¡¯s hand during surgery, and Dr. Fu didn¡¯t pursue it much, but this time, Dr. Chen, no, Chen Zhihang must have crossed Dr. Fu¡¯s line, right?¡± ¡°.¡­..¡± When Ji Sang heard the word ¡®line¡¯, her eyelashes and heart trembled a little. As for Cheng Jianwen, there were many disputes concerning the ownership of Shawen Kindergarten. Allegedly, while his wife was still alive, Cheng Jianwen had already been planning to transfer Shawen Kindergarten into his own assets. Regarding his wife¡¯s pregnancy, informed sources said that Cheng Jianwen insisted on having this child despite knowing the high risks involved, he always insisted on having this child¡­ Considering all the property issues, this matter indeed seemed suspicious¡­ Nevertheless, this case seemed to have come to a close. Ji Sang sighed deeply, feeling a bit regretful. Such a strong and sensible Xiao Zhi, knowing all these things, what would he think? Or perhaps, he would never know. Chapter 84: 60: Want to Shoot? Chapter 84: Chapter 60: Want to Shoot? The married life of cohabitation with Fu Yisi seemed to have settled down into a tranquil routine. Fu Yisi would prepare breakfast for both of them every day, while Ji Sang was in charge of their dinner. That morning, the man got up at his usual time and went straight to the gym on the third floor after changing clothes. Normally, Ji Sang would wake up punctually at seven o¡¯clock, but this time, for some reason, she became aware as soon as Fu Yisi left the bed. In a semi-conscious state, Ji Sang instinctively leaned toward Fu Yisi¡¯s side of the bed, feeling a trace of warmth from the quilt, and then continued to sleep. But after just over ten minutes, Ji Sang slowly opened her eyes, turned her head to look at the now empty side of the bed, and reached for the cellphone on the nightstand. 6:30 AM. Sleep escaped her completely. ... It seemed that Fu Yisi had been up for a while. Was this the time he usually got up every morning? Ji Sang¡¯s curiosity was piqued; she wanted to see what the man was doing getting up so early. She got up, got out of bed, and went downstairs without washing up. But she didn¡¯t see him anywhere in the kitchen. ¡°Not here?¡± Ji Sang slightly furrowed her brows, muttering softly to herself, ¡°If not here, then where?¡± She went upstairs to the study room. The door was not fully closed, leaving a small gap. Ji Sang didn¡¯t knock and gently pushed the door open, ¡°Not here either.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips; they mostly spent their time on the first and second floors. If he wasn¡¯t there, then¡­ ¡°Could he be on the third floor?¡± No sooner had Ji Sang spoken than the man who was coming down from upstairs passed by the stairway entrance, ¡°Looking for me again?¡± Ji Sang was startled, patting her chest, and turned around just about to speak to him, but froze when she saw Fu Yisi at that moment. The man was dressed in all-white sportswear, wearing a headband, his hair slightly damp, with a few strands of bangs hanging by his forehead, sweat sliding down his perfect jawline to his Adam¡¯s apple, to the slightly exposed collarbone, and finally disappearing into his clothes. What was fatal was that, just as she looked over, the man happened to slightly raise his head and took the towel from his shoulder to wipe off his sweat. The soft towel brushed over his slightly rolling throat and across his sweat-soaked jawline. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help it and swallowed. ¡°You¡­ got up so early to go to the gym?¡± Fu Yisi slightly nodded, ¡°Why did you get up so early?¡± Ji Sang touched the back of her neck, ¡°When you woke up, I was almost awake.¡± Fu Yisi frowned, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang shook her head gently, Fu Yisi¡¯s movements were very light, but¡­ as soon as he left, she suddenly felt unaccustomed, as if something was missing by her side. ¡°Are you hungry? I will take a shower first and then make you something to eat.¡± After saying that, the man turned and headed toward his room, and Ji Sang followed behind him. As Fu Yisi took his clothes and was about to enter the bathroom, Ji Sang called out to him, ¡°Could I¡­ take a picture of you?¡± Ji Sang raised her DSLR in her hand. It was rare to see Fu Yisi like this. He rarely wore casual clothes, and she had missed this version of him every morning before. Now that she had seen him, the youthful aura emanating from Fu Yisi truly captivated her and left her somewhat¡­ unable to stop. Especially with his collar soaked in sweat, his hair still slightly messy ¨C carrying a different kind of allure. She¡­ really wanted to capture this version of Fu Yisi, which was why she couldn¡¯t resist asking. Upon hearing her request, Fu Yisi looked at Ji Sang. The little woman¡¯s hair was disheveled, she was still wearing her nightgown, holding the camera in her hands, cautiously asking him. ¡°Want to take a picture?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The man then put down the clothes in his hand and slowly approached Ji Sang. ¡°How should we take the shots?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes lit up, grabbing Fu Yisi¡¯s hand and heading straight to the large balcony outside. ¡°Just sit in the wicker chair, you don¡¯t have to do anything, just leave it to me!¡± The man was led outside like this, and then pushed to sit in the wicker chair. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t have to do anything at all?¡± ¡°¡­ Just like this, lean back, tilt your head up, and show¡­ your jawline will be fine.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s face suddenly reddened. Aside from the last work session, she could finally brazenly take photos of Fu Yisi in the style she wanted. Fu Yisi suddenly remembered the moment in the hospital garden when, after being discovered by him, she timidly apologized. She said: His jawline was really good-looking. The little woman seemed to really like his jawline. So, the man moved his neck slightly, obediently tilting his head back, presenting the entire line of his jaw in front of Ji Sang. Ji Sang suddenly picked up the SLR camera and captured that moment. With Fu Yisi¡¯s looks and temperament, there was absolutely no need to deliberately pose; his usual gaze, hands casually placed on his legs, and the sweat on his face and neck gleamed with the colors of sunlight. Ji Sang could hardly stop, the clicking sound of the camera continuously resounded on the balcony, and then she burst into laughter. The man inadvertently turned his head to look at her, and upon seeing the smile at the corners of her mouth, his lips slightly curled up. ¡°How else should we do it?¡± Today he was off, and Ji Sang didn¡¯t need to go to the TV station. ¡°Take it slow, no hurry.¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s laughter grew even louder. ¡°Can we shoot all morning?!¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man frowned a little. ¡°Can¡¯t I take a shower?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Why not! Is a bathrobe scene not attractive? Fu Yisi wearing a bathrobe looked incredibly abstinent and handsome. Thinking this, Ji Sang swallowed hard and sped up her actions before packing up the SLR camera, pulling Fu Yisi up and pushing him into the bathroom. ¡°Quick, quick, wear this later.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang handed over the champagne-colored bathrobe. Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow; although he knew Ji Sang just wanted to take pictures, the twinkle in her eyes made his throat go dry. It was early in the morning; one couldn¡¯t blame him. The man took the bathrobe. ¡°I¡¯ll be expecting a reward later.¡± Going inside, Fu Yisi cast a meaningful glance at Ji Sang. A pity that Ji Sang, immersed in the thought of upcoming photography, failed to perceive it in time. ¡­ In the bathroom, Fu Yisi turned on the tap, letting the cold water splash over him. He hadn¡¯t thought about what happened this morning. One day, he actually endured the discomfort of sweat-soaked skin after exercise to agree to be Ji Sang¡¯s model. Just to see that bright, beautiful smile on her lips. Fu Yisi raised his hand to wipe the water off his face, looking at himself in the mirror. The man¡¯s eyes no longer held the usual cool, waveless gaze, but were veiled with a layer of subtle laughter, even the corners of his mouth were curved. Even though he was doing something he didn¡¯t quite enjoy, he felt no impatience at all, and recalling the little woman¡¯s laughter, he felt somewhat pleased. It was as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Chapter 85: 61: In Your Heart, Do I Go Well with Milk? Chapter 85: Chapter 61: In Your Heart, Do I Go Well with Milk? The man was grooming himself, while Ji Sang sat patiently on the sofa, admiring the photos they had just taken. As she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in admiration, her phone suddenly rang. Ji Sang looked at the unfamiliar number displayed on the screen and slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Hello¡­?¡± ¡°Sister Ah Shang, it¡¯s me.¡± Yi Feng¡¯s voice came through, cautious and with a hint of anticipation. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± ... ¡°¡­¡± Yi Feng stopped, unsure of how to explain. After asking, Ji Sang understood. If he could find out about the orphanage incidents from those years, then a private phone number was just a piece of cake. ¡°Sister Ah Shang¡± Yi Feng¡¯s voice sounded somewhat aggrieved. ¡°I was just too anxious.¡± Too anxious to know whether Ji Sang was really the sister from those years. Ji Sang pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Mm-hmm, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Sister Ah Shang, we are going to the orphanage the day after tomorrow, do you remember?¡± ¡°¡­Of course, Mr. Yi, this is my job.¡± ¡°Mm, Sister Ah Shang, I am looking forward to our meeting the day after tomorrow.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Mr. Yi, I¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ah Shang, please don¡¯t call me Mr. Yi.¡± Yi Feng spoke pitifully, his voice even quieter due to his low spirits. ¡°Can¡¯t you call me Xiao Feng?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s really not okay, you can call me Yi Feng for now. Sister Ah Shang, please don¡¯t call me Mr. Yi.¡± ¡°Yi¡­ Yi Feng? I really don¡¯t remember the incidents from back then.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Sister Ah Shang, as long as I remember. Let¡¯s take it slow, Sister Ah Shang. I have something else to tend to, I¡¯ll see you the day after tomorrow.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang stared at the phone screen and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow looking at the woman on the sofa. Was she implying that he took too long to wash up? Ji Sang snapped back to reality, threw her phone aside, and turned to look at the man who had just finished his shower, a flash of amazement crossing her eyes. Fu Yisi had come out directly, not bothering to dry his hair, which dripped water from its ends, wetting the collar of his bathrobe. A different kind of temptation. ¡°Shall we start now?!¡± Ji Sang jumped off the sofa, picking up her DSLR. ¡°We can go to the separate shower room, it¡¯s more spacious and open! Shall we?¡± Ji Sang was very excited. She could almost imagine how stunning the scene would be in just a moment. The fantasies she had earlier were about to come true today. Thinking this, Ji Sang grew even more impatient. ¡°Fu Yisi, hurry up.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Ji Sang.¡± The man called out, stopping the nearly bouncing woman. ¡°What did I say last night? Hm?¡± Ji Sang blinked in confusion, following the man¡¯s gaze and slowly looked down. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Ji Sang scratched her head. ¡°I was too eager.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, looking down and dejectedly put on her shoes next to the sofa. Perhaps feeling too spineless, Ji Sang looked up, wanting to argue, but upon seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s deep gaze, she unconsciously lowered her voice. ¡°Actually¡­ the floor isn¡¯t cold at all.¡± She wasn¡¯t very cold-resistant; if it was cold, she would definitely feel unwell and would have put her shoes on after realizing it. ¡°By the time you realize, your health will have completely deteriorated.¡± Fu Yisi still had a stern face. When it came to health issues, Ji Sang was not allowed to be wilful. The man pondered for a while, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°If you let me see something like this again, I won¡¯t be your model anymore.¡± The man originally wanted to threaten Ji Sang, but when these words reached her ears, it became a possibility that Fu Yisi might still be her model in front of the camera in the future. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes sparkled even more brightly. ¡°So does that mean whenever you¡¯re free and I¡¯m free in the future, we can take pictures like today?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Um.¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t hold back and jumped with joy. ¡°!!!!!!!!! Fu Yisi, you¡¯re really too nice! I¡¯ll definitely remember to wear shoes in the future!¡± Perhaps it was Ji Sang¡¯s infectious laughter, but the corners of Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth also curled into an obvious smile as he reached out and ruffled her hair. ¡°Hurry up, I still have to make breakfast for you.¡± ¡°Aw!¡± And so, Ji Sang, holding the man¡¯s hand, went out with him into the separate bathroom. The space in the bathroom was definitely large, but with two people entering at the same time and Fu Yisi¡¯s tall stature and long legs, even Ji Sang, who was excited, felt that something was off. She wore a sleep dress that wasn¡¯t very conservative, and Fu Yisi wore a bathrobe. The air seemed to suddenly become scarce and scorching hot. The man spoke first. ¡°What should we do?¡± Ji Sang came back to her senses and pointed at the double bathtub inside. ¡°Sit here.¡± Fu Yisi sat down. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ji Sang searched around the sink and was a bit surprised when she found the rose petals inside. ¡°These too?¡± The man glanced at them. ¡°Maybe the auntie prepared them.¡± Over at the apartment, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t specifically look for a housekeeper; Ye Lin directly let an auntie who had worked for the Fu Family for over ten years come over twice every two days. As for the rose petals, Fu Yisi thought, they must be something his mother had specially instructed. Clearly, Ji Sang wasn¡¯t thinking much; she took a handful of petals and sprinkled them into the tub, one even falling onto Fu Yisi¡¯s collarbone. It seemed something was still missing. After pondering for a while, Ji Sang put down the DSLR she was holding in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go grab something, be right back.¡± Fu Yisi looked down, picked up the DSLR that was set aside, leaned back against the wall of the tub, and casually browsed through his photos. When he saw his own image inside, his eyes slightly narrowed. So, this is how he looked in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. A light smile flickered in his deep black eyes, occasionally sacrificing some of his typically cool image, which actually seemed pretty nice. Seemingly in a better mood, Fu Yisi put the DSLR back, and was about to remove the petal from his collarbone, but just as he touched it, he changed his mind and instead placed a petal at the edge of his bathrobe lapel. It was subtly suggestive. By the time Ji Sang returned several minutes later, Fu Yisi lifted his eyelids to see what the little woman had gone to get, but when he spotted the glass of milk in her hand, a vein on his forehead seemed to jump. He thought she would bring a glass of wine. ¡°Milk?¡± For the first time, the man couldn¡¯t help but frown unhappily. ¡°In your eyes, do I match with milk?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°Nope, they are worlds apart. Milk is for sweet and innocent puppies.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°So?¡± Suddenly, Ji Sang squinted her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they don¡¯t match that there¡¯s visual impact.¡± A restrained person like Fu Yisi, the clash between wet-hair allure and milk¡ªwasn¡¯t it interesting? Ji Sang handed the milk to him with a smile. ¡°Take a sip.¡± ¡°Wet your lips with milk.¡± ¡°Right, then tilt your head back, look at the camera.¡± ¡°Try to have a sultry look in your eyes, yes, cold yet bewitching.¡± ¡°Reveal your Adam¡¯s apple, let a little milk spill out.¡± ¡°Smile a bit, yes yes yes, just like your usual derisive smile that isn¡¯t very likable.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ Chapter 86: 62: Husband Chapter 86: Chapter 62: Husband The man¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. ¡°Ji Sang.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Fu Yisi put the blanket aside, casually grabbed a towel to wipe his neck, his eyes cold and indifferent as he looked at the woman, successfully pulling Ji Sang out of her photographic trance. Ji Sang widened her eyes, blinking a few times. ... ¡°What did I say?¡± Yet, her body stealthily took a step backward, her mind berating herself for being unable to control her words in front of Fu Yisi, blurting out whatever came to mind. ¡°Oh, what did you say?¡± The man flicked the flower petals from his neck and rose unhurriedly from the bathtub, taking step by step towards Ji Sang. ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± After retreating a few steps, Ji Sang found herself against the wall with nowhere to escape. ¡°Hehe.¡± Ji Sang laughed nervously a few times. ¡°I just misspoke. You laugh so handsomely, so beautifully, I should take a picture with my camera.¡± Fu Yisi slightly bent down, snatched the SLR from Ji Sang¡¯s hands, and without looking, placed it on the side stand. ¡°Handsome, beautiful?¡± ¡°Mhm mhm!¡± Ji Sang nodded vigorously, then, as if remembering something, bravely met Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°My husband is of course the most handsome man.¡± Indeed, upon hearing those two words, the coldness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes dissipated quite a bit, and his tight jaw seemed to relax as well. His eyebrows quirked. The man looked somewhat surprised at the little woman trapped by him. ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Husband.¡± Ji Sang immediately added. She was initially just trying it out, seeing how eagerly Fu Yisi called her wife that morning, perhaps this ¡®husband¡¯ could ease his anger. And it really worked. This time, Ji Sang grew bolder, wrapping her arms around Fu Yisi¡¯s arm, looking up and obediently calling out again, ¡°Husband.¡± Fu Yisi was thoroughly delighted by this ¡®husband.¡¯ Yet, his face remained impassive as he glanced at the little woman in the conversation. ¡°Still want to take pictures?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No more pictures.¡± One cannot be too greedy; she had basically captured almost everything already. As for what she most wanted to capture¡­ it was a bit too much, and she wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Yisi would agree. Looking at the current situation, it might be best for her to stop. After all, the best things must be obtained step by step. Fu Yisi nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re done taking pictures, now you should give me my reward.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang hesitated, looking at the man. ¡°Reward?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice grew deeper, darker, his gaze intensifying as it landed on Ji Sang¡¯s somewhat disheveled nightgown, sinking down. He raised his hand, slowly brushing aside her stray hair. This movement seemed to imply something, causing Ji Sang¡¯s heart to flutter, somewhat bewilderedly she averted her gaze, her delicate, long eyelashes fluttering. ¡°What¡­ what kind of reward?¡± ¡°It depends on what reward you give.¡± Fu Yisi was in no rush, just leisurely dragging out the moment with Ji Sang, his hand still resting by her face, even absentmindedly caressing the woman¡¯s skin. Ji Sang pursed her lips, mustered some courage, and looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast today.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°No need, why would you make breakfast, besides¡­¡± Fu Yisi suddenly lowered his head, his chin brushing over Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder, whispering in her ear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have breakfast right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The bathroom is not small, but Fu Yisi has kept her confined in this tiny corner, making Ji Sang feel suffocated, with the air seeming thin and even a bit scorching. Moreover, after the recent photo session, Fu Yisi¡¯s belt had already been loosened a bit, and his bathrobe hung loose and slack, so with just the slightest lean¡­ Just by looking down, she could see the man¡¯s physique. Fu Yisi¡¯s physique is quite impressive. That¡¯s the conclusion Ji Sang has reached after days of sharing a bed. At first, she was puzzled about how Fu Yisi could have abs and adonis belts despite being so busy, but by this morning¡¯s breakfast, she finally realized that he gets up this early every day to exercise. Good physique is indeed the result of hard work. Ji Sang, afraid that she would always involuntarily stare beneath Fu Yisi¡¯s bathrobe and let her imagination run wild, threw caution to the wind and looked up at the man. ¡°What do you want then?¡± Fu Yisi smiled triumphantly. ¡°Whatever I want, you¡¯ll give it?¡± ¡°¡­You¡­ can¡¯t be too much.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The man¡¯s response was somewhat perfunctory as he pointed to the corner of his mouth, which Ji Sang had earlier requested to be stained with milk. Ji Sang: ¡­. Fu Yisi waited for twenty seconds, and seeing that the woman had still not made a sound, he chuckled softly, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± Indeed, it wasn¡¯t too much. Ji Sang thought to herself that if Fu Yisi were in the entertainment industry, he would surely be one of the top stars of his time, not to mention how much it would cost just to get him for a magazine shoot, and that¡¯s if he could even be booked. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But to obediently kiss him like this¡­ it somehow felt rather embarrassing. Ji Sang slightly parted her lips, cautiously breathing, as if trying to alleviate the inexplicable tension this way. ¡°Then close your eyes.¡± Fu Yisi arched his brows, and obediently closed his eyes. The man had a demeanor that suggested he was hers for the taking, and Ji Sang realized she felt even more nervous. Thump thump thump¡­ Boom boom boom! Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Ji Sang bit her lip, tiptoed, and gently kissed Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth corner, then buried her head in her hands. When Fu Yisi opened his eyes, he saw Ji Sang¡¯s flushed ears and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, reaching to pinch her earlobe. ¡°We¡¯ve kissed before, why so shy?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Could these even compare? Before, he was always the one taking the initiative; this was her first time actively kissing him! She¡¯s not as thick-skinned as he is. ¡°Ji Sang, look up.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Yisi found it somewhat amusing. This little woman acted as though he were some sort of tyrant¡­ forcing a virtuous woman¡­ while in fact, he was her lawful husband. They had been married for over half a year now, and all he was asking for was his wife¡¯s kiss. Nothing more. The man rested his hand against the wall and lowered his head. ¡°Really not?¡± Ji Sang still covered her face tightly. The man chuckled suddenly. Without further comment, he gently bit Ji Sang¡¯s earlobe. The pressure was perfectly controlled, from the initial sting to a tingling numbness. Ji Sang helplessly moaned. Suddenly looking up, ¡°Fu Yisi, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± But the man simply sealed her lips with his, sticking close, and softly asked, ¡°How am I doing this, hmm?¡± As soon as Ji Sang opened her mouth, he began his advance. Only when she lacked the strength to argue did he gradually ease, while their lips were still touching. ¡°Like this?¡± A kiss landed on the tip of her pert nose. ¡°Or like this?¡± A kiss fell just above the quivering eyelashes. ¡°Like this?¡± A kiss fell behind the sensitive ear. ¡°Like this?¡± Kisses showered delicately upon various parts of Ji Sang¡¯s face. ¡­ Chapter 87: 63: That thing is definitely ten thousand times more exhilarating than kissing. Chapter 87: Chapter 63: That thing is definitely ten thousand times more exhilarating than kissing. Finally, Fu Yisi had no choice but to stop. His chin rested on Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder, panting slightly, forcefully pressing Ji Sang into his embrace. It was precisely because of this that Ji Sang, who was still groggy, felt the change in the man¡¯s body. Her body suddenly stiffened. She tried to push Fu Yisi away but was held tightly by the man, unable to move at all. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was hoarse. ... ¡°If you move again, I really won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang really didn¡¯t dare to move then. After a long while, the man slowly relaxed his grip and let go of Ji Sang. Just as Fu Yisi barely opened his lips, Ji Sang immediately ran out with her head down. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Was she that frightened? In the end, breakfast was disrupted until nearly eight o¡¯clock. And because Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t control himself for a moment, Ji Sang didn¡¯t pay much attention to him all morning. In the afternoon, Ji Sang directly went out. Su Ge was returning from abroad today, and she specifically ordered Ji Sang to pick her up. As for Han City, she had already put it out of her mind. The two best friends hadn¡¯t hung out together in a long time, so Ji Sang naturally agreed without hesitation when she received the call. Just after Ji Sang left and Fu Yisi returned to the study, he received a call from Han City. ¡°Fourth, can you keep your sister-in-law in check? My wife just returned to the country and she¡¯s already been whisked away by her! I¡¯ve been completely ignored as a husband.¡± Fu Yisi chuckled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s your own incompetence.¡± Han City: ¡­ ¡°What do you mean by my incompetence? Aren¡¯t you on a day off today? You should be home cozying up with your sister-in-law, why let her go out? If sister-in-law doesn¡¯t go out, naturally I would¡¯ve gone to pick up Sister myself.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I let her see her best friend?¡± Han City: ¡­ ¡°Fourth, you really can¡¯t be serious. You¡¯re not working today¡­ if it were me I definitely would¡­¡± ¡°Han City.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the desk, a hint of coldness in his eyes. He was already upset because of the morning¡¯s incidents that caused that ungrateful woman to be angry with him. Han City, you¡¯ve really walked into the line of fire now. ¡°How come your talk has become the same as that kid Ling Yuxuan?¡± ¡°How is this like Ling Yuxuan?! We can¡¯t talk about these things with you, then who can we talk to? Last time too, I just mentioned it, should it be taken this badly? Affairs between a husband and a wife are pretty normal.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Enough said.¡± The man hung up directly. But deep down, he was still somewhat unsettled by Han City¡¯s words. Between him and Ji Sang, they still hadn¡¯t taken that step yet, Thinking about this, the man raised his hand to his forehead. When will this girl completely let down all her guards around him? ¡­ S City International Airport, Ji Sang sat down in a caf¨¦ inside the airport. It was now early May, and the weather had suddenly gotten warm these days. Su Ge¡¯s return to the country wasn¡¯t announced, so when she arrived at the caf¨¦, she wasn¡¯t recognized by anyone. But Ji Sang almost immediately turned her head when she saw her approaching. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re wearing¡­¡± A white shirt and black casual pants were indeed too plain. Ji Sang raised her eyebrows; Sister always paid meticulous attention to her outfits and wouldn¡¯t go out on a date without two hours of prep. Su Ge lowered her sunglasses slightly showing her brightly red-painted nails, giving a slight hook. ¡°Good Ah Shang, come over and give me a hug.¡± Ji Sang slightly curved her lips, stood up, and reached out, Su Ge immediately pulled her over. ¡°Missed me so much?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Dear Miss Su Ge, you are a public figure, you should be careful with your words.¡± Su Ge raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m dressed like this, if they still recognize me, wouldn¡¯t that justify my sacrifice?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang let go and pulled her to sit down. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, the maids have sharp eyes.¡± Su Ge, because of her proud and cold temperament, successfully transitioned from the modeling industry to the domestic entertainment circle, gaining a large number of female fans. The nickname ¡®Sister¡¯ suddenly became popular, every time after a runway show, fans would wait outside, shouting ¡®Sister, Sister¡¯. The live comments were also completely covered with ¡®Sister¡¯. Soon after, these younger fans, unable to withstand Su Ge¡¯s cold beauty, jokingly called themselves Sister¡¯s little maids. Thus, this fan nickname caught on fire. Su Ge isn¡¯t someone afraid of being recognized by fans, in fact, she openly allows fans to take photos at the airport every time. But this time, she wanted to meet with Ji Sang. Their Ah Shang doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being watched. ¡°How about it, staying up all night? I¡¯ve been busy for half a month, haven¡¯t really rested, today it¡¯s just you and me, eating and drinking? We can find a place to chat all night?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Sang agreed without even blinking, which made Su Ge feel a bit uneasy. ¡°Agreed so readily? Ah Shang¡­ don¡¯t you go to bed at ten?¡± ¡°Occasionally it¡¯s fine, besides, Sister, I really missed you.¡± Today she just wants to hang out with Sister, as for Fu Yisi¡­ let him be. Su Ge is the kind of person who acts immediately when she decides something, with Ji Sang¡¯s approval, she directly turned off her own phone and took Ji Sang¡¯s phone to turn it off as well. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Su Ge smugly waved her hand and put the phones in her bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ah Shang, it¡¯s time for us sisters to have some fun.¡± Ji Sang and Su Ge both love food. Su Ge is somewhat cautious because of her career, but Ji Sang is different, plus she needs to explore various places for her photography. She knows the food in Han City well. They went straight from the airport to a hidden gem of real delicacies¡ªthe alleyways. The two ate voraciously for almost two hours, and as the pace slowed down, Su Ge put down her skewers, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she lowered her head and bit into some beef. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Su Ge laughed. ¡°Ah Shang, do you know you have a trait? When you lie, you never dare look at me, and¡­¡± Su Ge passed another skewer of beef. ¡°Usually if there were nothing, you would¡¯ve asked back, but this time, Ah Shang, you just admitted it.¡± ¡°.¡­.¡± Su Ge knew her too well; Ji Sang put down her beef skewer, collected her thoughts, and relayed the events of the morning. Su Ge: ¡­. ¡°Oh my, Ah Shang, just this? Men having reactions in the morning is normal, and that you and Fu Yisi haven¡¯t progressed is one thing, but this¡­?¡± Su Ge suddenly felt a bit sorry for Fu Yisi. Encountering her Ah Shang, who is so strongly defensive yet such an innocent little demon. ¡°Ah Shang¡­.¡± Su Ge hesitated but couldn¡¯t help herself, and leaned in close to her ear. ¡°Believe me, that thing is absolutely a thousand times more exhilarating than kissing.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Chapter 88: 64: Do you really want Fu Yisi to be an ascetic for his entire life? Chapter 88: Chapter 64: Do you really want Fu Yisi to be an ascetic for his entire life? Su Ge was relentless, committed to conveying the joys of intimate relations between men and women to Ji Sang, sometimes even delving into her own private matters. Ji Sang felt somewhat helpless as she propped up her forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who says it¡¯s so exhausting every time? And furthermore,¡± Ji Sang tapped her finger against the rim of the glass. ¡°You always come complaining to me about it.¡± Originally, she had no understanding of such matters at all, yet here was a close girlfriend so keen on making her aware of these things. ... Su Ge glanced at Ji Sang. ¡°Tch, Ah Shang, that¡¯s where you¡¯re clueless. The reason it¡¯s tiring is because Han City is too unrestrained. Sure, I get exhausted, but I enjoy it too.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Plus, you gotta find a man who can tire you out; otherwise, you¡¯re going to miss out on a lot of fun in your life.¡± It was love at first sight with Han City, mostly because of intimacy. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have married someone from the same circle, let alone have a whirlwind wedding. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Ji Sang felt her beliefs shaken as she took a gulp of the iced water in her hand. Su Ge caught the expression on her face, raised her eyebrow, and took Ji Sang¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, Ah Shang, let me take you to a nice place.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Su Ge blinked mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll be satisfied, I promise.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Sang hesitated, sensing that the ¡®nice place¡¯ Su Ge mentioned might not be so¡­ nice. Su Ge raised her eyebrows, offered no further explanation, and began to drag Ji Sang towards that ¡®nice place.¡¯ The Volvo had crashed twice, so Fu Yisi simply left it at the auto repair shop, and the car Ji Sang was driving now was a new one he had purchased. It was registered in Ji Sang¡¯s name. The moment she received the keys, Ji Sang instinctively wanted to refuse, but under Fu Yisi¡¯s displeased gaze, she obediently accepted them. Su Ge hadn¡¯t paid attention to it when she arrived from the airport, but now her gaze kept sweeping over the car interior. ¡°You¡¯ve just bought this car, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± Noticing Ji Sang¡¯s momentary daze, Su Ge curved her lips. ¡°Did Fu Yisi buy it for you?¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± ¡°And he directly handed you the keys?¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but glance at her. ¡°How do you know all this so clearly?¡± Su Ge flipped her hair. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve done my research. Ever since I found out that Fu Yisi was Han City¡¯s brother, I asked him for a general idea. Ah Shang, I feel¡­ you can¡¯t escape his palm.¡± Such a man is calm and self-composed, not easily moved, but once he is moved, he will figure out every means to make that person his own. Besides, Han City had said before, Fu Yisi is a very responsible person. Since he married Ji Sang, he will surely fulfill his responsibilities as a husband. So, who else could Fu Yisi be interested in? It can only be Ji Sang. Hearing this, Ji Sang sighed lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ¡®feel¡¯ it.¡± She already felt that in her dealings with Fu Yisi, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Not to mention that man had the jawline she was most obsessed with; just a casual word from him was enough to make her speechless. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, Ah Shang. Fu Yisi is like this to you; I am sure he really likes you,¡± Su Ge confidently stated. ¡°For these ascetic types of men, once they open up in front of a woman they like, who can handle it?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ I just can¡¯t take it anymore. A white Lexus CT stopped in front of a luxury home cinema. ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡± Ji Sang looked at Su Ge with some surprise. In her mind, Sister wasn¡¯t someone who could sit still for a movie. But Su Ge just smiled mysteriously and pulled Ji Sang inside. The manager inside saw Su Ge and came over respectfully ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡± Su Ge took off her sunglasses, her red lips slightly curving ¡°Bring me two cases of beer, barbecue for four, oh, and don¡¯t tell Han City, otherwise¡­ you know.¡± The manager nodded quickly ¡°Understood, madam, this way, please.¡± Su Ge then put her sunglasses back on, looking cool as ever. Ji Sang nodded slightly at the manager, then turned to ask in a low voice ¡°Is this Han City¡¯s property?¡± ¡°Mmm, he just did it in his spare time.¡± Ji Sang saw how familiar Su Ge was with the place, knowing that she must come often, but she was still a bit unclear about the purpose of this visit. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not planning to dive into the film industry next, are you?¡± Su Ge scoffed and curled her lip ¡°Why would I do that, modeling itself is tiring enough. Ah Shang, don¡¯t rush, you¡¯ll know what we are up to soon enough.¡± Once they reached the most luxurious private room on the top floor and came across the big bed in the center and the dim, seductively lit room, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that she¡¯d fallen into another one of Sister¡¯s traps. Sure enough, once the manager brought all the food and drink and considerately closed the door, Su Ge excitedly took out a USB stick from her bag¡­ ¡°These were given to me first by my friends abroad, and I haven¡¯t even watched them myself yet.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­What is it?¡± Su Ge suddenly chuckled ¡°Of course, they¡¯re great ~videos~.¡± After choosing one, Su Ge pulled Ji Sang to half-recline on the bed, skewer in the left hand, beer in the right. ¡°Ah Shang, I think you should learn a bit, otherwise you won¡¯t know a thing when the time comes.¡± Ji Sang, who hadn¡¯t quite grasped the situation yet, instantly understood after the eerily ambiguous moans¡­ started to fill the room. ¡°¡­..¡± Special trip to a luxury private room in a home cinema, to watch¡­ videos~? Ji Sang¡¯s face turned beet red, unable to dare look at the huge screen, but the room¡¯s top-notch sound system carried the sound 360 degrees straight into her ears. ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± Su Ge smiled cheekily and tapped the beer in Ji Sang¡¯s hand ¡°Ah Shang, don¡¯t be shy, we¡¯re all adults. Besides, didn¡¯t you find Fu Yisi¡¯s behavior this morning strange? You¡¯ll understand after watching this.¡± She had specifically chosen one with a slow pace and a long lead-up¡­ to ensure Ji Sang would understand. ¡°I¡¯m not watching.¡± Su Ge raised an eyebrow ¡°Do you want to keep Fu Yisi living like an ascetic your entire life?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Ji Sang fell silent, her lips pursed tightly. The room was filled with alluring sounds, leaving her at a bit of a loss. But, after hearing Su Ge¡¯s words, she gradually relaxed her body, her eyes slowly moving towards the screen. ¡­.. Finally, under the guidance of veteran driver Su Ge, Ji Sang¡¯s knowledge expanded. After a few¡­ videos¡­, she realized that there were so many tricks to the affairs between men and women. Of course, the heat on her face never dissipated, partly due to the¡­ videos¡­, and partly due to the beer. Ji Sang actually had a pretty good tolerance for alcohol, but for some reason, despite beer¡¯s low alcohol content, she got drunk easily. In her haze, Ji Sang suddenly remembered If she didn¡¯t return, would Fu Yisi have to cook for himself? Chapter 89: 65: Drunken Ji Sang Chapter 89: Chapter 65: Drunken Ji Sang At Yujing Villa, Fu Yisi, whom Ji Sang had been worrying about, had just stepped out of the book room and casually glanced at the time. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening. He wondered if that little woman had eaten yet. The man pinched the sore spot on his forehead, guessing in his mind that Ji Sang would probably stay with Su Ge until evening, but¡­ Fu Yisi took out his phone, looking at the call log, and there wasn¡¯t a single call from Ji Sang. ¡°Her bestie is back in the country and she doesn¡¯t think of this place as home anymore? Not coming back she could at least give me a heads up, or is she still holding a grudge from this morning?¡± The man¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the screen a few times, dialing Ji Sang¡¯s phone, but was told the other party had switched off their phone. Only then did Fu Yisi¡¯s brows wrinkle as he called Han City. ... ¡°What¡¯s up, Fourth? You need something?¡± ¡°Call your wife for me, ask what¡¯s going on, Ji Sang¡¯s phone is off.¡± ¡°Tch! Why are you worrying for nothing, we¡¯re all adults here.¡± Although Han City said that, he still made a call to Su Ge, only to find that her phone was also turned off. Now Han City was also anxious. Su Ge¡¯s profession was different from theirs. The thing public figures fear the most is being targeted by fans or¡­ sasaeng fans. Su Ge had been active abroad recently, and although the news of her return was suppressed, it was still uncertain if no one knew about it. But now they couldn¡¯t get through to her phone, and the same for Ji Sang too. ¡°Fourth, what¡¯s going on, Sister can¡¯t get through either.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice also cooled down, ¡°You didn¡¯t have someone follow her?¡± ¡°The driver left after dropping off the luggage.¡± Han City rubbed his hair in annoyance. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to Su Ge. Even if she resisted, he should have arranged bodyguards for her in secret. ¡°Where does she usually like to go?¡± Han City had no hesitation, ¡°Food.¡± Every time Ji Sang was mentioned, Su Ge would surely talk about food. Moreover, they have never been to the restaurants together before; it was always those hidden delicacies in the little alleys, He had absolutely no idea where those places were. Fu Yisi¡¯s grip on the phone gradually tightened, the veins on the back of his hand faintly showing. ¡°Has Su Ge been targeted by someone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± Han City was quite certain; he worked in the entertainment industry and had some involvement in the fashion circle as well, always silently shielding Su Ge from behind. While not directly promoting her, he had been her protection. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, the likelihood of enemies or competitors was very slim. ¡°Check the consumption records, I¡¯ll search with you.¡± Fu Yisi hung up the call and went downstairs with a solemn face. Ji Sang knew some Taekwondo; the possibility of being targeted by Su Ge¡¯s sasaeng fans could be ruled out. Two women together, phones switched off, what in the world were they planning? While the two men were anxiously searching for them, Ji Sang and Su Ge had already turned the private room into a party zone. The drunken Ji Sang was completely different from sober Ji Sang. If sober Ji Sang was a cold beauty, then the drunken Ji Sang was an outright little madwoman. Despite the adult content playing on the screen, Ji Sang had shed her initial shyness, tilting back her head and taking a big gulp of beer, boldly staring at the male and female leads. ¡°Sister! Look how they can do such a move? Won¡¯t that girl¡¯s waist break?¡± After saying that, Ji Sang put down what she was holding, casually wiped her hand and hopped onto the sofa, imitating the female lead by sitting against the back of the sofa and arching her back. Su Ge, obviously not very sober either, rolled over next to Ji Sang and joined her in this ludicrous pose. The two of them bent all the way down until their heads touched the floor, then they looked at each other and laughed, laughing so hard they rolled off the sofa. ¡°Ah Shang, that woman¡¯s flexibility isn¡¯t up to the mark,¡± ¡°Hmm! Listen, how uncomfortable her moans are,¡± Ji Sang even disdainfully covered her ears. Su Ge, grinning, pulled down her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not discomfort, she¡¯s being¡­ *hic*¡­ pleasured.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t seem to fully understand, but she just giggled along with Su Ge. The four servings of skewers were already devoured by them, and Su Ge pressed the service bell in darkness. The manager hurried over quickly, and upon entering, the sight of scattered bottles and skewer sticks met his eyes, while somewhat indecent moans¡­ reached his ears. It was hard on the manager, who was in his forties; hearing those sounds, he even felt a bit aroused. And then, his old face turned red. The manager respectfully approached Su Ge, ¡°Madam, what can I offer you?¡± Su Ge, with slightly squinted eyes, looked at the manager in front of her like a slightly drunk queen, and with a slender finger gently tapped, ¡°Bring more skewers, and two cases of beer, no¡­ make that four cases.¡± After speaking, Su Ge burped, and Ji Sang, sitting beside her with a giggly look, pointed at the bottles on the ground, imitating her and letting out a loud belch. The strong scent of alcohol wafted toward them. Manager: ¡­ What sin had he committed? Why did he choose to check on the shift today of all days? ¡°Madam¡­ aren¡¯t four cases a bit too much?¡± ¡°Not too much, not too much,¡± Ji Sang spoke up first, ¡°We can still drink four cases.¡± The manager was slightly stunned, looking at the three fingers she held up, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch violently at the corner of his mouth. Without saying much, he bowed slightly and backed out. However, after instructing his staff to prepare everything, the manager still took out his phone and called Han City. If the madam and her friends got wasted in his place, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility either. Han City was just meeting Fu Yisi when he received the manager¡¯s call, and upon hearing his words, the corners of Han City¡¯s mouth pursed, ¡°I understand.¡± After hanging up, Han City suddenly felt a bit sorry for Fu Yisi. His Sister liked to drink. It was likely his Sister who had lured the younger siblings to the home cinema to drink. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression shifted slightly, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s in the home cinema I set up before, it¡¯s safe¡­¡± Han City nonetheless stopped at the end of his sentence. He didn¡¯t know what his Sister might concoct, and judging by the manager¡¯s stammering tone¡­ it likely wasn¡¯t anything good. The car sped along the road, and when they arrived downstairs at the cinema, Han City stopped Fu Yisi, ¡°Fourth¡­ don¡¯t be scared later.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ What could Ji Sang possibly get up to with her temperament? But the men didn¡¯t know how much women could change when together, nor the extent of Su Ge¡¯s at Han Cheng¡¯s house influence. So, under the manager¡¯s¡­ constipated expression, the two men arrived at the top-floor private room. ¡°Mr. Han, Mr. Fu, the madam and Ms. Ji¡­ are right inside here.¡± Han City raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why are you blocking the way? Not letting us in?¡± The manager hastily shook his head and pushed the door open. Han City didn¡¯t think too much and pushed the door open as well. ¡°Mmm~¡­ Mmm~¡± Han City: ¡­ Fu Yisi: ¡­ Chapter 90: 65: Dont Make Me Wait Too Long Chapter 90: Chapter 65: Don¡¯t Make Me Wait Too Long Han City could still accept it, after all, when he first set up this family cinema, he and Su Ge had come over to experience it, and they actually played here for two days. The two met again after being separated, and they had spent the first day stiffly in bed. After it was over, just when they were taking a short rest, he saw Sister taking a USB drive out of her bag. The content¡­ cough cough, was similar to what¡¯s being played now. Afterward, they, of course, weren¡¯t able to get off the bed. Fu Yisi¡¯s face fell, and he glanced coolly at Han City next to him. Regardless of what was being shown on the screen or the sounds that filled the room, the sight of the scattered bottles of booze and the skewer sticks was a bit too much. Ji Sang¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t good to begin with, yet she put herself through a lot of trouble. ... The man¡¯s jawline was tense, and he walked in. Ji Sang and Su Ge were on the couch, imitating the pose of the female lead in the film. The first to spot Fu Yisi was Su Ge. ¡°Wow, Ah Shang, look! A super handsome guy!¡± While saying this, Su Ge was frantically patting Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder, not paying attention to her strength and hitting too hard. Ji Sang struggled to catch her breath and almost toppled over, but with a flip, she steadied herself. Fu Yisi watched the entire process, a vein throbbing on his forehead. At this moment, Han City also came to his senses and followed them in. When Su Ge saw him, she was amused. ¡°Hey! There¡¯s another handsome guy here!!! But how come this handsome guy looks so much like my husband?¡± Su Ge struggled to stand, trotted over to Han City, and pinched his face. ¡°Eh? He really does look alike. Ah Shang, do you think he might be Han City¡¯s long-lost brother? Han City: ¡­ Should he be glad that Sister still remembers what he looks like, or should he be sorrowful that his little lady can¡¯t recognize him anymore when she¡¯s drunk? How much the hell did she drink! Hearing this, Ji Sang stumbled over to Fu Yisi, tilted her head, and looked at him intently for a long while¡­ ¡­ ¡°Burp~¡± A loud belch. After belching, Ji Sang felt much better. She touched Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw, then, responding to Su Ge¡¯s words, she walked over to Han City. A pair of intoxicated eyes stared unwaveringly at Han City. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han City: ¡­ Why did it suddenly feel colder in the room? His gaze drifted, and after seeing the terrifying expression on Fu Yisi¡¯s face, Han City instinctively stepped back. ¡°Fourth, this isn¡¯t my fault¡­¡± ¡°Ji Sang doesn¡¯t look as good as Fu Yisi.¡± Ji Sang suddenly spoke up, then tiptoed closer to Han City¡¯s face. ¡°Mhm, doesn¡¯t look as good as Fu Yisi.¡± Han City: ¡­ How come he doesn¡¯t look as good as Fu Yisi? Clearly, he and Fourth aren¡¯t even the same type. Ji Sang seemed to confirm this once more with a nod, then ran over to Fu Yisi. ¡°Sister, this guy can be compared to Fu Yisi, his jawline is also nice, he looks a lot like Fu Yisi too,¡± Then Ji Sang raised her hand to touch Fu Yisi¡¯s jawline again. The man pursed his lips tightly, his hands snatching the little lady¡¯s wandering hand, and said with a cool voice, ¡°Ji Sang, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Ji Sang shook off Fu Yisi¡¯s hand forcefully. ¡°I can still drink! I can hold my liquor very well!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Yisi raised his eyebrow, his hand restraining the lady¡¯s fidgety hand. ¡°Then take a good look at who I am.¡± Ji Sang, unable to move, could only look up at the man, and Su Ge, hearing Ji Sang¡¯s words, wanted to go check out the man that resembled Fu Yisi. But Han City was one step ahead and picked her up. ¡°Fourth, I¡¯m taking Sister home, you guys¡­ do as you wish.¡± Han City cast a meaningful glance at the bed behind the two. Su Ge, as if recognizing the familiar scent on Han City¡¯s body, stopped fussing and muttered softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my hubby Han City~¡± Han City glared at her, correcting, ¡°It¡¯s husband.¡± Then he carried her out. Just as the door was closing, Su Ge suddenly bit down on Han City¡¯s ear. Caught off guard, Han City let out a muffled grunt. The sounds coming from within the room were truly¡­ identical. The door closed completely, and Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze swept around, located the remote, and turned off the large-screen TV. The room instantly quieted down, Ji Sang furrowed her brows, muttering softly, ¡°Finally turned it off, the sound was so unpleasant.¡± The man actually nodded, ¡°Yes, it was unpleasant. Then why did you watch it?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, ¡°Sister showed it to me; she said I should learn well.¡± ¡°Learn?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brow twitched, his gaze growing heavy, ¡°Why should you learn?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Ji Sang suddenly became shy, adopting an affected manner that Fu Yisi had never seen in her before. Fu Yisi was always patient with Ji Sang, enduring the mixed scents of barbecue and alcohol in the room, ¡°Um? Why learn?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered, and before Fu Yisi could comprehend the meaning, Ji Sang suddenly tiptoed to whisper in his ear, ¡°If you let me touch your jawline, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­. Does this little lady have no idea who he is, daring to touch him? The man¡¯s complexion darkened instantly. ¡°Ji Sang, take a good look at who I really am.¡± The man applied some force in his hand, causing a slight pain. Ji Sang frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree, but why hit me?¡± ¡°Hit you?¡± Fu Yisi laughed out of exasperation, looking down at the little lady who couldn¡¯t tell directions, ¡°Where did I hit you?¡± Ji Sang pouted, looking down at her own hand, ¡°Look, it¡¯s all red.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­. He had forgotten how delicate Ji Sang¡¯s skin was, easily marked with the slightest pressure. After letting go, the man rubbed his temple. Ji Sang took the opportunity to reach out and directly touched the man¡¯s jawline, marveling as she did, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, I really want to capture it.¡± The man fell silent for a moment, grinding his teeth, ¡°Ji Sang.¡± The woman even obediently responded, looking up at him with a smile. ¡°Ow! I know, you are Fu Yisi.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s frown eased a bit, but at that moment Ji Sang leaned in once more, whispering ever so softly, ¡°Sister told me not to let you stay an ascetic all your life.¡± She finished speaking and did not heed the darkening look in the man¡¯s eyes, pouting, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand anything, this morning what Fu Yisi did¡­ I even got angry, I don¡¯t know what to do, is Fu Yisi¡­ really wanting it that much?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s lovely brows were constantly furrowed, her eyes reddish from the alcohol. Fu Yisi suddenly lost all his anger. He touched Ji Sang¡¯s head, leaning down to gently kiss her, ¡°Ji Sang.¡± ¡°The reason I reacted is because I want to be close to you.¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t force you, do you understand?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re scared, we can wait longer.¡± ¡°Is it okay to wait until you¡¯re no longer scared?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The man suddenly bit Ji Sang¡¯s lip, ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± Chapter 91: 66: Only My Husband Can Kiss! Chapter 91: Chapter 66: Only My Husband Can Kiss! The next day at noon, Ji Sang slowly woke up. Familiar room, familiar scent, before she even looked around, Ji Sang already knew where she was. Apart from her own bedroom at the Ji Family¡¯s place, only in this room did she sleep so comfortably. Ji Sang slowly sat up, raising her hand to rub her still sore forehead, and the events of yesterday afternoon began to slowly surface in her mind. She went to the airport to pick up Sister They ate a lot ... Went to a home theater in Han City Then¡­ Watched¡­ movies??? All lingering effects of alcohol and drowsiness vanished in an instant, Ji Sang raised her hand to cover her head. But the scenes from last night kept flashing through her mind, knitted with all the heavy breathing and sobbing as if right next to her ears. She and Sister were drinking and eating skewers¡­ mimicking the actions together on the sofa It was her who initiated it. ¡­ She must be crazy, but how could she be that crazy? Seems like¡­ Fu Yisi was there when she was still mimicking? ¡°You are not as good-looking as Fu Yisi¡± ¡°You hit me¡± ¡°So beautiful, I really want to capture it¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be an ascetic your whole life¡± And, she even brazenly touched Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw? Ji Sang closed her eyes tightly, trying to calm down, to dismiss everything from her mind, but yet another image flooded in. Fu Yisi escorted her from the private room at the top floor all the way to the parking lot, along the way she couldn¡¯t stand due to the drunkenness, almost completely leaning against Fu Yisi. Even¡­ her hands were tightly around Fu Yisi¡¯s neck¡­ Ji Sang subconsciously placed her hand over her chest, and her face instantly flushed red. Why was she like that when drunk? The worst part was, Fu Yisi even paused deliberately, letting her do as she wished. ¡­ Men could hold her from the start, but chose to wait until she could no longer stand, nearly taking advantage of her before finally bending to pick her up. She should have settled down in the car, but just trying to buckle the seatbelt became a complete standstill. ¡°Fu Yisi, this thing is so tricky.¡± The man sighed, slipped his hand under Ji Sang¡¯s arm, gently lifted her body a little, then pulled the seatbelt over and fastened it. Softly ¡°Sit nicely, don¡¯t move around¡± Ji Sang foolishly gazed at the man close at hand, suddenly reaching out to touch Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw again ¡°Hehehehe¡± Completely imageless, like a smitten fool giggling. Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow ¡°Like it that much?¡± Ji Sang obediently nodded ¡°Like¡± Those clear and sober eyes were slightly drunk, appearing even brighter, Fu Yisi despite knowing she was not sober, still couldn¡¯t resist Using a hoarse voice, teasing her ¡°Like it so much, want a kiss?¡± As it turned out, Ji Sang when drunk was completely different from when she was sober, with much more courage, he merely lured slightly, and Ji Sang leaned in Only to feel a pain in her jaw, groaning softly But Ji Sang didn¡¯t stop there, she moved downwards. Luckily, Ji Sang didn¡¯t use much force, otherwise that bite would have¡­ Fu Yisi gently pinched Ji Sang¡¯s chin, slightly lifted it, and then lowered his head to kiss her. Ji Sang¡¯s mouth had the taste of beer, although she drank a lot, it was still mild, carrying the unique cold scent of Ji Sang, causing Fu Yisi to suddenly feel¡­ A kiss initially light started to deepen. Drunk and fearless, Ji Sang tried to push him away, but the man quickly caught her hands and restrained them behind her. Tightly and heavily. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t escape at all. The kiss was heavy and long. Ji Sang was powerless to resist, and when she nearly couldn¡¯t breathe, tears began streaming down her face. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feeling the coldness on her cheeks, Fu Yisi¡¯s heart shrank and he quickly pulled away a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡± Ji Sang cried even harder, tears flowing endlessly. Fu Yisi reached out to wipe her tears, but she kicked him fiercely. ¡°Jerk! Who allowed you to kiss me? You¡¯re not my husband!¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ It seemed this little lady could only intermittently recognize him? It was the first time the man showed a bitter smile. ¡°Ji Sang, you really are¡­¡± Beyond his expectations. But ultimately, the man felt pleased by that statement, ¡°You¡¯re not my husband.¡± It turned out, in the heart of this ungrateful woman, only he, Fu Yisi, could kiss her. ¡­ The memory ended, and Ji Sang had buried herself completely under the blanket. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah¡± What foolish things had she done? Unable to control the sudden surge of irritability in her body, Ji Sang rolled around in the blanket on the bed, from one end to the other. Fortunately, the bed was big enough; she rolled back and forth several times without falling off. Rolling, Ji Sang noticed something was off. She quickly released the blanket and looked down at her clothes. Pajamas¡­ She was wearing pajamas??? Ji Sang was instantly dumbfounded, and just then, Fu Yisi who had just rushed from the study to see her, raised an eyebrow, crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the wall. ¡°Awake?¡± Ji Sang was startled by his sudden voice and turned her head to see the amusement in his eyes. ¡°Ah¡­uh¡­hehe¡± Ji Sang raised her hand to touch the back of her neck, feeling uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t know how to face Fu Yisi. Watching¡­ movies was one thing, but she had also unabashedly shown her fondness for his jawline in front of him. And¡­ if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, her clothes must have been changed by Fu Yisi. How was she supposed to face him? Ji Sang bit her lip. ¡°Then¡­ then, I¡¯ll go take a bath.¡± As she got out of bed, Ji Sang¡¯s steps faltered, she nodded, ¡°A little.¡± The man slowly approached her, taking out a house dress from the cabinet for her. The silly image of her and Sister studying together on the sofa flashed through Ji Sang¡¯s mind. She froze on the spot. Fu Yisi¡­ really saw everything¡­ Feeling guilty, Ji Sang touched her nose and opted to feign ignorance. ¡°What¡­ what?¡± Fu Yisi paused his steps, turned back to look at her, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Chapter 92: 67: Does she not even have the freedom to eat now? Chapter 92: Chapter 67: Does she not even have the freedom to eat now? Finally, Ji Sang chose to forget about it and acted clueless. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t press on either, fearing to upset her and be ignored again because she might be too sensitive. However, a lesson still had to be taught. Before lunch, Fu Yisi made Ji Sang a bowl of hangover soup. ¡°No drinking from now on.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t really like the taste of the hangover soup and hesitated after taking a sip. ¡°I can actually hold my liquor; it¡¯s just beer that doesn¡¯t sit well with me.¡± Hearing this, Fu Yisi gave her a sidelong glance. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink even if you can. Have you forgotten the stomach pain?¡± The man would not indulge Ji Sang when it came to her health. ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± Fu Yisi frowned deeply, his disdain quite apparent. ¡°Don¡¯t touch those barbecues anymore; they¡¯re unhygienic.¡± Ji Sang: !!!!!!!! Telling her to control her eating is one thing, but she couldn¡¯t accept criticism of her beloved barbecue. ¡°That¡¯s not true! How are they unhygienic! They¡¯re not from some low-level street vendor, and besides, they¡¯re really delicious.¡± Source: , updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Fu Yisi looked at her indifferently, unconcerned with whether the barbecue was tasty or not, and tapped the table. ¡°Drink up.¡± Ji Sang pouted. ¡°Can¡¯t I not drink it? I am already sober.¡± ¡°Is your head not hurting?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°Then drink.¡± After Fu Yisi personally supervised Ji Sang finishing the entire bowl of hangover soup, he naturally took the empty bowl. ¡°If I find you eating such nonsense again, Ji Sang, just you wait.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Does she not even have the freedom to eat what she wants now? Ji Sang had explained everything about last night, but Su Ge was still in a problematic situation. Not to mention taking Ji Sang out for drinks and watching¡­films, just the act of turning off their phones alone greatly bothered Han City. After all, when he heard their phones were off, he panicked momentarily. He was worried she might be tracked down, or kidnapped by obsessed fans¡­ And so on; he thought of all kinds of horrible scenarios. Thinking this way, Han City had no intention to let Su Ge off easily, and his words carried a heavier tone. ¡°Turning off phones?¡± ¡°Looking at other men?¡± ¡°Sister, did you miss me too much? Huh, since it¡¯s been a week?¡± ¡°Who should be the first person you see when you return?¡± Such statements filled Su Ge¡¯s night. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a week and both harbored deep yearnings. And with Su Ge having consumed some alcohol¡­ Certain things naturally became much more intense. ¡­ After resting for two days, Ji Sang returned to the TV station and noticed several changes. Like the warmer smiles from everyone, those peculiar glances, and¡­ the conspicuous bouquet of sunflowers on her office desk. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she set her bag down and casually glanced outside. All those eagerly awaiting heads instantly pulled back, and Ji Sang then closed the door. There were only six sunflowers, but their color was too glaringly vibrant, making even a few quite exaggerated. Ji Sang slightly furrowed her brows, removed the card inside. ¡°Have a pleasant workday, Sister Ah Shang.¡± Signed: Xiao Feng. ¡°¡­.¡± Ji Sang replaced the card and held the bouquet, unsure of how to handle it. Finally, it was Song Xiu who broke the silence. ¡°Sister Ji, I¡¯ll take it. We could use some liveliness in the small meeting rooms, I¡¯ll use it for decoration.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± It¡¯s better than tossing it into the trash bin. After Song Xiu left with the bouquet, Ji Sang sat down with a slightly aching head. To be honest, her feelings towards Yi Feng were not familiar but certainly not unfamiliar. Xiao Feng. That name was too familiar. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she had called out this name many times in her dreams. But, the matter of the orphanage was too far in the past, and her already fragmented memory had faded even more after a high fever at the age of eight. Now, the reason she couldn¡¯t let go was merely because of the intermittent dreams she had over the years. ¡°Could it really be him?¡± The boy who always called her ¡®sister¡¯ in her dreams, could he really be Yi Feng? How could the sole heir of Yi Group end up in an orphanage? But what concerned her more was why that orphanage had abruptly closed down, and even the Ji Family couldn¡¯t uncover the full details. Her fingers tapped on the table repeatedly, the crisp sound marking her internal resolution. At nine o¡¯clock, Vice Director Lu and Ji Sang were getting ready to leave the TV station when they saw Yi Feng, who was supposed to head directly to the orphanage. Yi Feng¡¯s car was a classic model Bentley, presumably a company-assigned vehicle. However, no driver was arranged. It seemed he had specially come over here. Vice Director Lu paused, and Ji Sang also realized why Yi Feng had come. ¡°Vice Director Lu.¡± Yi Feng nodded slightly towards Lu Ming, then turned towards Ji Sang with a smile, ¡°Sister Ah Shang!¡± His demeanor from before and after was starkly different. Ji Sang hesitated for a moment, then responded. Yi Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled, cautiously stating his thoughts, ¡°Sister Ah Shang, would you like to join me?¡± Ji Sang glanced at Lu Ming, and Yi Feng also looked over. Lu Ming:¡­ Vice Director Lu casually waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s up to Ji Sang to decide.¡± He was involved because the TV station was part of this project, and all the specific filming work was decided by Ji Sang. He wouldn¡¯t interfere, nor did he need to. As for how to get there, naturally, it was entirely up to her. But Lu Ming was somewhat surprised that Ji Sang would look to him for his opinion; he thought she would definitely refuse. He didn¡¯t understand the reason behind this change in attitude, but he wouldn¡¯t interfere either. Thus, Ji Sang followed Yi Feng towards the Bentley. Yi Feng seemed pleasantly surprised, even the gentlemanly gesture of opening the door for Ji Sang carried a hint of eagerness. Ji Sang still wasn¡¯t quite comfortable sitting in someone else¡¯s passenger seat. Once seated, she did not move at all, even the seatbelt was buckled with a reminder from Yi Feng. The Bentley drove slowly, keeping about a hundred meters behind Lu Ming¡¯s car. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, did you receive the flowers?!¡± ¡°¡­I did receive them, Yi¡­ Feng, you didn¡¯t have to send me flowers.¡± ¡°Sister Ah Shang, it¡¯s for good luck as today the project officially starts.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t quite understand this, ¡°Why sunflowers then?¡± Yi Feng smiled a bit, taking advantage of the red light, he turned his head to look at Ji Sang, ¡°Sister Ah Shang, don¡¯t you find sunflowers very warm? Just like you, if it wasn¡¯t for you back in the orphanage, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today.¡± The brightness in Yi Feng¡¯s eyes was too intense, making Ji Sang unable to maintain eye contact and she looked away. ¡°Then¡­ can you tell me about the orphanage? I can¡¯t remember it very clearly.¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 93: 68: Things seem to be getting more complicated Chapter 93: Chapter 68: Things seem to be getting more complicated This one sentence made Yi Feng think of Ji Sang admitting that she indeed used to be a sister in the orphanage. That business newcomer, who at first was regarded with skepticism but later repeatedly admired, now seemed just like a child. ¡°Sister Ah Shang!¡± Ji Sang replied vaguely, not daring to meet Yi Feng¡¯s somewhat fervent gaze because she had her own agenda. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really remember anyone else, just fragments of memories with Sister Ah Shang, but they¡¯re mostly very blurry.¡± ¡°I remember one time when it seemed like I secretly took a steamed bun, and the two of us were huddled in the dark room.¡± ¡°The steamed bun wasn¡¯t big, but we ate it very carefully for a long time.¡± Yi Feng smiled at this thought. ¡°That¡¯s why I still like eating steamed buns even now.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s originally scattered gaze slowly refocused upon hearing the word ¡®steamed bun¡¯. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She too had dreamt of this scene. With trembling long lashes, Ji Sang suppressed the desire in her heart to pursue the truth and quietly continued listening to Yi Feng. ¡°The orphanage¡­ it wasn¡¯t that good.¡± As Yi Feng said this, his expression grew colder, and anger swirled in his eyes. ¡°They were not good people.¡± Starvation, beatings, abuse¡ª Source: , updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï They simply didn¡¯t treat these children as human beings. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, I won¡¯t let such orphanages exist anymore.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Sister Ah Shang protecting him with her body and life, he would have starved or been beaten to death in that endless darkness long ago. Ji Sang instantly understood. Probably the reason behind the closing of Tianxin Orphanage was somewhat obscure. She also understood why Yi Feng would restart the orphanage project. Because past unpleasant memories came up, the rest of the ride was engulfed in silence. When they were about to reach the orphanage, Ji Sang asked the driver to stop the car. ¡°I¡¯ll get off here.¡± Yi Feng frowned. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, there¡¯s no need.¡± But he followed her instructions and stopped at the roadside anyway. Ji Sang smiled. ¡°I may not care, but Yi Feng, you need to be cautious.¡± He was the heir to a corporate group; image and conduct were extremely important. Although there was no actual illicit relationship between them, it might appear differently to outsiders. After all, the cooperation between a company and a television station was by no means the same as a mere business partnership. Yi Group was one of the leading groups in S city, and the inauguration of the orphanage project had undoubtedly garnered the attention of various media within the city. Moreover, this was the first project personally established by Yi Feng since he joined the management of Yi Group. At the young age of 22, this business prodigy had his first project in partnership with a television station; the place was almost boiling over with excitement the moment Yi Feng appeared. Just a few minutes later than him, Ji Sang entered and exchanged a slight nod with Lu Ming before picking up her equipment to prepare for work. It had to be said, the buzz at the venue was justified; even without mentioning his capabilities, Yi Feng¡¯s appearance alone was enough to cause a sensation. The work was straightforward; it only took Ji Sang a few minutes to capture all the necessary footage. Suddenly, someone gently tugged at her trouser leg. Ji Sang looked down slightly and saw a little girl curiously looking at her. Moved, Ji Sang squatted down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, kiddo?¡± Unlike the other children in the orphanage, the little girl wasn¡¯t shy at all; her bright sparkling eyes looked unwaveringly at Ji Sang as she pointed at the SLR camera and asked sweetly, ¡°Pretty sister, what¡¯s this thing?¡± ¡°This is an SLR camera. Do you want to touch and see?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The little girl first looked at Ji Sang tentatively as if to confirm, and then cautiously stretched out her hand to lightly touch the camera¡¯s shell. ¡°` He just felt a touch, then the little hand retracted and placed behind her back. ¡°Not touching it anymore?¡± ¡°No more¡± The little girl, like a grown-up, waved her hand dismissively ¡°Just one touch is enough, pretty sister, can this thing take a picture of that handsome brother?¡± Ji Sang froze for a moment before realizing that the ¡°big brother¡± she was referring to was Yi Feng, and smiled lightly, ¡°Yes, this device can take many pictures, it can capture all beautiful and pretty things.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The little girl opened her mouth wide, raising her small fist. ¡°Then I also want to, like sister here, photograph the beautiful world.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°And I will, like auntie here, travel all over the world.¡± A childlike voice flashed across her mind, just like the little girl in front of her, saying these words was also a little girl¡­ To be precise, it was Ji Sang as a child. Little Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, too, were filled with brightness and yearning like the little girl¡¯s, only back then what she saw was not a DSLR. Ji Sang closed her eyes, ignoring the faint pain in her head, forcing herself to reminisce. The dark yellow sky, the house without lights, the blurred face of a woman, the gentle and pleasant voice, the raucous swearing outside¡­ And that woman¡¯s ¡­ Xiu Zhen camera. Ji Sang suddenly opened her eyes, instinctively gasping for air, her temples throbbing from the pain, Ji Sang nearly lost her footing, fortunately bracing herself with her hands on the ground. The little girl was frightened by the scene before her, hunching her neck slightly, ¡°Sister¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Even though she knew nothing, even though her heart was still a little scared, the little girl bravely reached out her hand and gently patted Ji Sang¡¯s back, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, sister is going to be fine.¡± Strangely enough, listening to the little girl¡¯s voice, Ji Sang slowly calmed down and her head seemed to hurt less. ¡°Thank you, little friend.¡± Ji Sang gave a pale smile and reached out to touch the little girl¡¯s face, ¡°In the future, you will surely become a world-famous photographer.¡± The little girl did not understand, not knowing what world-famous meant or what a photographer was, but she nodded earnestly. The little girl didn¡¯t know, and neither did Ji Sang, that years later, the little girl would indeed become a world-renowned photographer with an unforgettable, earth-shattering story. Yi Feng, who had been keeping an eye on Ji Sang, promptly ended his speech upon noticing her discomfort, and without caring how many people were around, walked straight towards Ji Sang. But before he could reach her, Lu Ming had already stepped forward to help her up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. Upon seeing the concerned look in Yi Feng¡¯s eyes, she nodded slightly, signaling him not to come over. Because of Yi Feng¡¯s movement, the media also followed over. After glancing at Yi Feng, Lu Ming then took Ji Sang inside the orphanage to sit down. Sheltered from the outside noise, Ji Sang felt much more comfortable. ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡± Lu Ming wasn¡¯t foolish; someone who was fine in the morning shouldn¡¯t suddenly feel unwell. Ji Sang rubbed her forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Who exactly was that gentle woman, and why would she have an Xiu Zhen camera? Was the closure of Tianxin Orphanage due to her? Then why couldn¡¯t any information be found? As she recalled more of her childhood, everything seemed to get more complicated. ¡°` Chapter 94: 69: Can you check on Ji Sang for me? Chapter 94: Chapter 69: Can you check on Ji Sang for me? After the media interview was over, the next segment was interacting with the children from the orphanage. Ji Sang had recovered her energy, so she stood up and followed Lu Ming out. A middle-aged man, whose presence Yi Feng hadn¡¯t noticed until then, stood by his side, clad in a dark, stiff suit. His expression was so severe that even from Ji Sang¡¯s angle, she could feel his detachment. Lu Ming paused, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°That¡¯s Chairman Yi¡¯s executive assistant. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s likely here to supervise Yi Feng.¡± ¡°Supervise?¡± Ji Sang was surprised by Lu Ming¡¯s choice of words. Shouldn¡¯t a father¡¯s capable assistant be there to help his son? Why would he be there to supervise? Lu Ming crossed his arms over his chest, his tone light and indifferent. ¡°I heard that Chairman Yi disagreed with this project. It was only through Yi Feng¡¯s ultimatum of rejecting his heirship that he acquired it. Although there are other offspring in the Yi Family, it¡¯s undeniable that Yi Feng is the prime candidate for the heirship. No wonder Chairman Yi compromised, even allowing something he¡¯s so averse to be challenged by Yi Feng.¡± Ji Sang was increasingly confused, her brows furrowing deeply. ¡°Why would Chairman Yi be averse to the orphanage project?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s smile faded a bit. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a matter from many years ago, with very few in the know. And those who know¡­.¡± Naturally, had no opportunity to spell it out. Although Lu Ming had relied on his own efforts to reach his current position, he still had his methods. He knew that some matters could be investigated, while others¡­ should not be pursued. It was not merely a matter of having nowhere to start. Source: , updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Back then, even that person hadn¡¯t figured it out, and moreover¡­ Lu Ming¡¯s expression grew somber; he stopped his narration there, his eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it; just focus on being a good photographer.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brows twitched, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked before if I was interested in becoming a journalist?¡± Why the sudden change of heart now? Lu Ming just patted her shoulder. Initially, he had been impressed by Ji Sang¡¯s remarkable observational skills and her innocent yet fervent heart, so he had casually mentioned it. But after reconsidering it later, he realized that, perhaps, he had his biases. Objectively speaking, why should Ji Sang take on a job that was exhausting and dangerous, with even the slightest inadvertence posing a risk to life? This was fine as it was. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got things to handle at the station, so I must go. You¡­ are you headed back with Mr. Yi?¡± ¡°Sure, Vice Director, you go ahead.¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Okay.¡± He took a few steps but then turned back, leaning in to whisper in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much with that executive assistant.¡± Ji Sang was startled and didn¡¯t get the chance to ask before Lu Ming strode away, leaving only his retreating figure. Yi Feng just so happened to see the moment Lu Ming whispered in Ji Sang¡¯s ear. His dark eyes grew heavy, while beside him, Xiao Su paused, following his gaze to Ji Sang¡¯s face, his eagle-like eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Little President Yi, who is she?¡± he asked. Hearing this, Yi Feng abruptly withdrew his gaze and coldly walked in the direction opposite to Ji Sang. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Su didn¡¯t immediately follow but instead cast another deep look at Ji Sang. If he didn¡¯t see it wrong, did Yi Feng leave right after finishing his opening remark just for that woman? His gaze shifted downward, landing on the SLR camera in Ji Sang¡¯s hands, and Xiao Su¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. Yi Feng insisted on starting this project, and although originally planning to give up the television station collaboration, he became incredibly determined to collaborate with the station after a visit there. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, Yi Feng must have been there this morning to pick up this woman, right? Interesting. Xiao Su leisurely withdrew his gaze and finally caught up with Yi Feng. Yi Feng was having a great time with the children from the orphanage, a stark contrast to his demeanor during the opening, his previously stern face now breaking into a smile. Looking at him, he seemed completely like a big boy. But that¡¯s how it should be; after all, he¡¯s only twenty-two. For some reason, Ji Sang suddenly felt a pang of heartache for Yi Feng. This inexplicable emotion caused Ji Sang a bit of panic. This feeling made her further convinced that what happened in her dreams had truly occurred in the past. She was afraid that the incident from the past wasn¡¯t that simple. As for her wanting to investigate this matter¡­ it was probably extremely difficult. Ji Sang took a deep breath, trying to dispel the sudden melancholy, lifted her camera, and captured the scene of Yi Feng playing and laughing with the children. This time, the Yi Group brought a lot of supplies. Snacks, toys, books, and various painting materials. But all of the children abandoned these things and ran to Yi Feng, calling him ¡°big brother¡± one by one. In his left hand, Yi Feng was holding one child, and with his right hand, he led another, his suit that was originally neat and tidy became wrinkled from the little hands pulling at it. This scene also surprised the media. They thought Yi Feng was just making an appearance, but unexpectedly, he was able to bond with the children. Xiao Su raised an eyebrow without saying a word and walked inside the orphanage. Yi Feng, who had been playing with the children, suddenly started walking toward Ji Sang with them. As Ji Sang took a surprised step back, Yi Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Ah Shang, I might not be able to take you later.¡± After speaking, he glanced at Ji Sang with eyes full of apology and before Xiao Su returned, he led the children away. Helplessness. That was the first term that came to Ji Sang¡¯s mind. Combined with what Lu Ming had said, Yi Feng could have had better options, even the power to take the initiative in the Yi Family because the position of heir was undoubtedly his. However, for the sake of the orphanage project, he completely lost this advantage, was even subject to his father¡¯s control, and was forced to accept the supervision of the chairman¡¯s assistant. No, perhaps it should be described as surveillance. This big boy, for a bit of warmth from his childhood, endured so much, yet she couldn¡¯t remember anything. For the first time, Ji Sang felt some hatred towards herself for forgetting the past. Feeling much heavier, Ji Sang didn¡¯t continue to take pictures but wandered aimlessly around the orphanage. This orphanage was located on the outskirts of S City; the buildings were one to two-story houses, and their outer walls seemed to have been freshly repainted, most likely from the support of the Yi Group. Because it was in the outskirts, the air was significantly better than the city center, and in addition to the scenery being different from the modern splendor of skyscrapers, there was an added touch of nature. Ji Sang had inadvertently made her way to the back yard of the orphanage. Just as she was about to step over, Ji Sang suddenly spotted that assistant inside the window on the phone and almost instantly, Ji Sang instinctively crouched down. And then she heard, ¡°Do me a favor and check someone out, from the television station, Ji Sang, the more detailed, the better.¡± Chapter 95: 70: Sister-in-law, my fourth brother is injured! Chapter 95: Chapter 70: Sister-in-law, my fourth brother is injured! Ji Sang¡¯s heart trembled for a moment. Investigate her? Why would they investigate her? Ji Sang unconsciously quieted her breathing, feeling instinctively that she should leave now, but she couldn¡¯t help wanting to continue listening. Xiao Su seemed to make another call, his tone becoming much more respectful, ¡°Chairman Yi,¡± Ji Sang barely caught the name, her eyes widened as she crouched and carefully moved closer to the window sill. The voice became much clearer, ¡°Yi Feng is doing well, he also gets along well with the kids at the orphanage, and the media response has been good as well. This opening ceremony will indeed enhance Yi Family¡¯s reputation. At that time, Little President Yi will start to come into the public eye, which will be beneficial for the Group¡¯s subsequent work.¡± ¡°Mm, there haven¡¯t been any unusual actions, Yi Feng seems genuinely interested in doing charity work.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing found about Tianxin Orphanage.¡± ¡°But¡­ it seems Yi Feng has a woman he likes¡± ¡°Just a TV station¡¯s junior reporter named Ji Sang, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang could almost confirm that Yi Group was involved with the Tianxin Orphanage years ago. She just didn¡¯t know whether it was just related to Yi Feng¡¯s personal matters, or something else. Ji Sang pursed her lips, retreating with her body pressed close, but accidentally stepped on a small tree trunk. The noise wasn¡¯t loud, but the backyard was too quiet, isolated from the noise in front. Xiao Su in the house immediately noticed, ¡°Who?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s heart quivered, and she hurriedly ran out with her waist bent, and after reaching the front courtyard, she quickly lifted her SLR camera and took several shots of Yi Feng. Xiao Su also came out. His sharp eagle-like eyes swept over every corner of the front courtyard. When his gaze landed on Ji Sang, she instinctively held her breath and tried to shoot as naturally as possible. Fortunately, Xiao Su did not look long. Seeing his stern expression, the bodyguards approached silently, and with a gesture from Xiao Su, two bodyguards split up and headed towards the backyard. It was a close call. Ji Sang breathed a sigh of relief, grateful for her experience in outdoor photography. Otherwise, she might have had trouble if she hadn¡¯t been able to leave. The words she had just overheard made Ji Sang lose interest in photographing; she didn¡¯t greet Yi Feng intentionally and walked towards the orphanage¡¯s exit. She hadn¡¯t driven here, and honestly, she was unsure how to get back. The orphanage had a dedicated bus to the city¡¯s main bus station, but she still wasn¡¯t used to such crowded and narrow transportation. Just as Ji Sang was at a loss, a low-profile Volkswagen stopped beside her, and the person inside got out of the car and walked up to Ji Sang respectfully, ¡°Ms. Ji, this is something Mr. Yi asked me to give to you, just leave it at the TV station, and we will come to pick it up later. I apologize, but I have to drive for Mr. Yi later and can¡¯t give you a ride.¡± Ji Sang blinked, not refusing, ¡°Is this¡­ ok?¡± The assistant nodded slightly, ¡°Please rest assured, Ms. Ji.¡± Ji Sang then took the key, ¡°Please thank Mr. Yi for me.¡± The assistant just smiled, ¡°It might be better if Ms. Ji calls him personally.¡± Then he tactfully left. Ji Sang raised an eyebrow, but also sighed in relief. Compared to the bus, she preferred to accept Yi Feng¡¯s help. On the way back, Ji Sang didn¡¯t drive fast. At the TV station, she was relatively free; she could leave after finishing her tasks. It had been a while since she had seen the suburban scenery, and hers was nearly the only vehicle on the road. So, she stopped intermittently, capturing every appealing scenery she encountered. When Ji Sang got back in the car, she realized her phone on the side had been vibrating. It was a call from Ling Yuxuan. Ji Sang slightly furrowed her brows, why would Ling Yuxuan call her? Turning sideways to answer the call, she hadn¡¯t even had time to greet when the person on the other end started to speak frantically, ¡°Sister-in-law! I finally got ahold of you! Hurry to the hospital, Brother got injured!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows instantly furrowed. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°His hand is injured! Hurry up! He¡¯s lost a lot of blood!¡± Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How did his hand get injured?¡± Fu Yisi was a surgeon, how could his hands be injured? And¡­ lost a lot of blood? Ji Sang¡¯s mind started to get chaotic, her lips tightening, ¡°Where is he now? How is he doing? I¡¯m coming right away.¡± ¡°The wound is being treated, sister-in-law, hurry up!¡± After saying that, Ling Yuxuan hung up the phone. ¡°¡­.¡± What on earth was going on with Ling Yuxuan?! Ji Sang, quite agitated, tossed her phone aside and nearly floored the accelerator. It was far too far from City First Hospital, even at top speed it would still take forty minutes. Thinking this, Ji Sang grew even more anxious. Unlike Ji Sang¡¯s pressing worry, the office of Fu Yisi at City First Hospital was unusually calm. Fu Yisi had just emerged from the changing room in his office, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention before, but the tip of his pen had slashed across his palm, causing it to bleed, which he had just cleaned up. Looking at Ling Yuxuan who sat there smugly with his legs crossed, Fu Yisi¡¯s temple throbbed slightly. ¡°Did you just make a call to your sister-in-law?¡± Ling Yuxuan, with a proud and even self-congratulatory lift of his phone, ¡°Yeah! Brother, I told sister-in-law you were injured and she¡¯s very worried, rushing over here right now.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows furrowed. He was clear about the kind of person Ling Yuxuan was, and from his demeanor now, his exaggerations over the phone were inevitable. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you jealous? I am helping you. Sister-in-law hurried back as soon as she heard about your hand. What concern is other men to you then?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s face darkened, ¡°When did I get jealous?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Ling Yuxuan pointed at the bandaged area on Fu Yisi, ¡°Just now you mentioned a young man in a Bentley picked up sister-in-law this morning, and you ended up slashing your own palm. Isn¡¯t that jealousy?¡± Coincidentally, he was hanging out overnight at a club near the TV station with friends, and this morning on his way back he happened to witness that scene. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So with his overnight exhaustion swept away, Ling Yuxuan went straight to the City First Hospital and told Fu Yisi about it. ¡°Brother, that man is younger than you, eh? He¡¯s also top-notch in looks, and particularly gentlemanly when he opened the door for sister-in-law.¡± After successfully seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s expression growing uglier, Ling Yuxuan smiled smugly. Brother has his days too!!! Fu Yisi, with a trace of coldness in his eyes, sat down unhurriedly, without even blinking an eye, precisely tossed the ruined pen into the trash can. The man leaned back slightly in his chair, sneering softly ¡°So what? She¡¯s my wife.¡± He was already legally bound; what could other men¡¯s thoughts possibly do? Ling Yuxuan: ¡­.. His Brother was still his Brother! Chapter 96: 71, Does it Hurt? Chapter 96: Chapter 71, Does it Hurt? Ji Sang spent just over half an hour to reach City First Hospital, which was the limit of both her driving skill and the car. This was the first time Ji Sang came to the hospital with such an urgently swirling mood. Ever since she was a little girl, apart from the time she had a high fever when she first arrived at the Ji Family, she had never come to the hospital because a relative was injured or sick. It was also only after marrying Fu Yisi that she came to the hospital more often. ¡® , But now, Fu Yisi¡¯s hand was actually injured. What kind of injury did he sustain? How severe was it? Ling Yuxuan did not make it clear on the phone, Ji Sang didn¡¯t understand anything. She only knew that he had lost a lot of blood. That injury wouldn¡¯t be light. Thinking of this, Ji Sang¡¯s face grew cold. Her already cool temperament became somewhat biting at this moment, and Xiao Zhang, who was wandering around on the first floor, immediately locked onto her figure. ¡°Ms. Ji!¡± This call managed to attract the attention of the first floor staff and some of the patients, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t care about the gazes of these people, seeing Xiao Zhang¡¯s somewhat bewildered eyes finally brought some brightness. She hurried forward, her words direct ¡°Where is Fu Yisi?¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, looking at Ji Sang in front of him, as if in disbelief. In his memory, Ms. Ji was a cold beauty indifferent to love¡­ that¡¯s why she chose to be with someone as uninteresting as Dr. Fu. But now, this cold beauty was in such a hurry to find Dr. Fu? ¡°Dr. Fu is in his office, he has no surgeries today¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his hand injured?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Zhang raised his voice uncontrollably ¡°You¡¯re saying Dr. Fu¡¯s hand is injured?!¡± Who is Dr. Fu? He is their City First Hospital¡¯s leading figure, a saint in the surgical field, how could his hand be injured? This sentence immediately made the nurses and doctors who were still working look over, and Xiao Zhang belatedly realized he spoke too loudly, raised his hand to cover his mouth ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, Xiao Zhang was Fu Yisi¡¯s assistant, yet he didn¡¯t know. Xiao Zhang shook his head ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ms. Ji, who did you hear it from¡­¡± ¡°What did you just say? Senior Brother¡¯s hand is injured?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t finish his words when he was interrupted by another voice. Xiao Zhang turned around and saw Qin Wen looking at him with a frown. Xiao Zhang: ¡­ How did she get here? Xiao Zhang subconsciously glanced at Ji Sang, but after looking, he felt something was not quite right. His reaction seemed to imply that Dr. Fu truly had something with Dr. Qin. But heaven knows, there isn¡¯t anything. Fortunately, Ji Sang wasn¡¯t paying attention to Xiao Zhang¡¯s gesture at the moment, but instead focused on Qin Wen. The sixth sense between women is very strong, almost as soon as she saw the name Qin Wen on the white coat, Ji Sang was certain that this strikingly beautiful female doctor was the Dr. Qin she overheard that day at the bottom of the hospital. A nameless emotion suddenly entwined in her heart. So those people were right, Dr. Qin¡­ was indeed a great beauty. Qin Wen was looking over at the same time, recalling Xiao Zhang shouting ¡®Ms. Ji¡¯¡­ her gaze began to sharpen. Is she Senior Brother¡¯s girlfriend? Her eyes fell on Ji Sang¡¯s attire, a simple puff-sleeved white short shirt, paired with light blue loose-fitting straight-leg pants, epitomizing modern simplicity. Although her outfit wasn¡¯t stunning and her face wasn¡¯t heavily made up, her ethereal temperament was especially attractive. Qin Wen felt a sting in her heart. She and Ji Sang were of completely different styles, could it be that Senior Brother prefers this type? Qin Wen pursed her lips, not yet sure what to do, when Ji Sang gave her a slight nod and then left straight away. Her destination was the fourth floor. Fu Yisi¡¯s office. Xiao Zhang smiled perfunctorily at Qin Wen several times and then lifted his feet to follow. On the fourth floor, in the office, Ling Yuxuan was no longer able to keep himself from dozing off after finishing the call and had gone home to catch up on sleep, leaving Fu Yisi alone inside. Uncharacteristically not working. He was daydreaming. The TV station was not far from City First Hospital; Ji Sang would have arrived by now if she were coming. Could she be out on an assignment? Then why would she get into another man¡¯s car? Didn¡¯t he buy her one? Even if she didn¡¯t drive it herself, doesn¡¯t the TV station have a car for official use? His long fingers tapped on the desktop somewhat restlessly. He knew that Ji Sang was his wife. He also knew what kind of person Ji Sang was. But even being sure that she wouldn¡¯t be moved by another man, it still made him uncomfortable to know she¡¯d gotten into another man¡¯s car. That meant, that man must be special in Ji Sang¡¯s heart. Even if it wasn¡¯t love, he¡¯d be very concerned. How could this ungrateful woman not have fallen in love with him yet and still make room for another man in her heart? The more Fu Yisi thought, the angrier he got, but what made him even angrier was that at this time he was still worried about that woman¡¯s safety. Looking down at the time, forty minutes had passed since Ling Yuxuan¡¯s call and Ji Sang still hadn¡¯t shown up. The man¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and just as he was about to pick up his phone restlessly, the door to the office was pushed open. What he saw was the woman¡¯s anxious face and her slightly disheveled hair, and before he could speak, Ji Sang had already approached and grabbed his hand. ¡°How did this happen? Is it serious?¡± Perhaps she was too anxious, but Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice that the bandage on Fu Yisi¡¯s palm was so clean and simply wrapped that it hardly looked like a wound that had bled a lot. This was probably the chaos that concern brought. But for some reason, the person who didn¡¯t even blink when he was cut, upon seeing Ji Sang¡¯s concerned gaze, suddenly put down his phone. ¡°Yeah, it hurts.¡± Still, Fu Yisi wasn¡¯t very good at playing the sufferer; his expression cold, even his voice was chill, and it even carried a slightly gloomy tone because of jealousy. Ji Sang calmed down as well, first meeting Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, calm and undisturbed, then looking down to examine Fu Yisi¡¯s wound closely. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang looked up, meeting Fu Yisi¡¯s deep eyes, still undisturbed. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± The man¡¯s gaze paused slightly. ¡°Cut by a fountain pen.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°Did it bleed a lot?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth was slightly pursed. ¡°Ling Yuxuan was exaggerating.¡± Ji Sang suddenly raised her hand to rub her temple, unsure of what she was feeling at the moment, but she was relieved to know that his hand was not seriously injured. Ji Sang suddenly remembered what the man had just said. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Fu Yisi looked up at the woman standing in front of him and then, without changing his expression, nodded. ¡°It hurts a lot.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. She was convinced by his nonsense. Chapter 97: 72 Fu Yisi, do you like me? Chapter 97: Chapter 72 Fu Yisi, do you like me? She never cried out in pain despite the scars on both of her legs and waist, yet Fu Yisi, a grown man, was crying out in pain over such a wound? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although she knew Fu Yisi was pretending, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does it really hurt?¡± Fu Yisi quirked an eyebrow and became even bolder, covertly applying pressure under the table. When he lifted his hand again, the gauze in his palm was seeping with blood. ¡°Mhm, it hurts a lot.¡± The sight of that red stain on his palm made Ji Sang¡¯s pupils contract, and her brows furrowed abruptly. ¡°How did you do this?¡± It was fine just a moment ago, so how come it¡¯s bleeding again? Fu Yisi was unnervingly calm as he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Probably didn¡¯t handle it well.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t handle it well?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice rose slightly, her eyes filled with confusion. She had seen Fu Yisi¡¯s credentials; moreover, he had treated her wounds before. How could he possibly have mishandled it? But there was indeed blood seeping out from the palm of his hand. Seeing Ji Sang¡¯s eyes full of concern for him, the man¡¯s eyebrows lifted in satisfaction. ¡°Ji Sang, don¡¯t you know? Healers can¡¯t heal themselves.¡± ¡°.¡­..¡± ¡°Then why not find a nurse? What about Xiao Zhang? Xiao Zhang could do it too.¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want them touching it.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s face was the picture of reasonableness, and his candid gaze made one feel annoyed yet powerless to scold him. Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°But you¡¯re bleeding now, you need to deal with it.¡± He also has to touch patients in order to treat them, right? Why would he be bothered by that? ¡°Then you help me with it.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Mhm, I only want you to touch it.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The unexpected confession-like statement left Ji Sang speechless, and the unpleasantness she felt when she saw Qin Wen below had all but dissipated. Actually, Ji Sang was quite skilled at treating simple wounds. She had been obsessed with outdoor photography for a while, and spending the entire night outside in a tent was a common occurrence; she didn¡¯t like traveling with others. So, she knew the basics of nursing care. Fu Yisi¡¯s office was well-equipped, and Ji Sang, having been there a few times, had a general understanding of where the tools were kept. The man sat back in his chair, perfectly content to wait for her to bandage him. Ji Sang quickly brought over the toolkit, placed it on the office desk, stood in front of Fu Yisi, took his hand, and asked casually, ¡°How did Ling Yuxuan find out you were injured?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brow twitched. ¡°He was around just now, that¡¯s just how he is, always exaggerating things.¡± Ji Sang pressed her lips together slightly, her expression darkening a bit. ¡°Indeed.¡± When she received the phone call, she really felt at a loss for a moment. What could she do if Fu Yisi¡¯s hand was badly injured? She was afraid that she, a clumsy person in matters of affection, wouldn¡¯t be able to help Fu Yisi at all. Sensing Ji Sang¡¯s sudden gloom, Fu Yisi¡¯s outstretched hand suddenly grasped her fingertips and gently pinched them. ¡°Worried just now?¡± Hearing this, the worry and fear that she had been suppressing all the way from the suburb to the City First Hospital seemed to flow into a turbulent current called grievance. She was not a person given to affectation, but at the sound of Fu Yisi¡¯s gentle words, she felt her tear ducts almost beyond her control. Ji Sang bowed her head, silent, not daring to speak. Fearing that opening her mouth would reveal her emotions. She meticulously peeled away his fingers one by one and continued to silently tend to Fu Yisi¡¯s wound. Sensing something, the man exerted a slight force to grasp her wrist, took away the item in her hand with his other hand, and gently pinched her chin. Sure enough, he saw her eyes slightly red. Fu Yisi sighed and suddenly felt that it was wrong of him to make her worry and fear for so long because of a little awkwardness in his heart. He should have called her earlier. ¡°Sorry, Ji Sang, it¡¯s my fault. My hand is fine, yeah? It was just nicked by a pen tip,¡± he said, while bringing the palm of his hand up to Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. Indeed, there was only a shallow trace, but Fu Yisi¡¯s skin was a cold pale, almost as fair as Ji Sang¡¯s, only marked by a red streak with a light scrape. Ji Sang¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly, and after calming her emotions, she said softly, ¡°You just said it hurt.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ Isn¡¯t this like shooting oneself in the foot? He had intended to win Ji Sang¡¯s care by playing the victim, but instead ended up making her cry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt; I was just bluffing.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, her eyes glistening as she simply looked at him without a word. What Fu Yisi feared the most was Ji Sang looking at him like this. Even though he had much to say, even though he wanted to bring up the other man in her life, in the face of her eyes like that, it seemed he couldn¡¯t say anything. Whatever the case, the one in pain would be himself. Spellbound, he felt utterly powerless against her. Fu Yisi closed his eyes slightly, then pulled her into his arms and sat her on his legs, gently kissing her eyelids and murmuring, ¡°What should I do with you?¡± He couldn¡¯t stand other men getting close to her, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to reproach her. If someone had told him a month ago that Ji Sang could have such a tremendous impact on him, he would never have believed it. Unconsciously, his feelings toward Ji Sang had evolved. It caught him off guard. Yet he accepted it willingly. Within Dr. Fu¡¯s gentle sigh and pitying kiss, Ji Sang, in a daze, realized something. Her feelings for Fu Yisi seemed to have truly changed. And clearly, Fu Yisi felt¡­ the same towards her. Her hand, resting by her side, suddenly clenched the hem of her clothes, crumpling the small piece of fabric. Suddenly, Ji Sang moved back slightly, Lowering her gaze, she looked at Fu Yisi¡¯s straight nose for a long while, And then, Ji Sang leaned in close to the man¡¯s ear and asked softly: ¡°Fu Yisi, do you like me?¡± How could that cold and reserved man she first met now talk to her with the most indulgent gaze and the gentlest tone? When she had menstrual cramps, he would make her brown sugar ginger water, buy her a warm baby. When she was injured, he would be angry, yet still tenderly treat her wounds, and would bend over to lift her, not letting her walk on the ground. When she forgot to blow-dry her hair, he would hold the hairdryer and help her. When she forgot to wear shoes, he would scold her while warming her feet in his hands. He was such a neat freak. If¡­ If all this was just because of the title of husband¡­ She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that a cold, indifferent, and even unfeeling person like Fu Yisi could do all this purely out of obligation. Besides, Fu Yisi had said one day¡­ He wanted more than just these, he wanted more. Apart from carnal pleasures, all he could want from her was affection. ¡°Fu Yisi, have you fallen for me?¡± Chapter 98: 73: You Can Be Willful With Me Chapter 98: Chapter 73: You Can Be Willful With Me The office, already occupied by only the two of them, became completely silent because of Ji Sang¡¯s words. Fu Yisi looked up at the woman close to him, his eyes already dark and deep, now resembling an ancient deep pool, seemingly calm on the surface, but only Fu Yisi knew how tumultuous it was beneath. He locked his gaze tightly on the small woman in his arms, as if to confirm whether the words he had just heard were merely an illusion. Yet, the woman who usually blushed shyly at his slightest tease, now boldly met his gaze, her beautiful eyes cautious yet mostly filled with determination. It was not easy for such an insecure little woman to say such words with such confidence. The man suddenly felt thirsty, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, his voice hoarse, ¡°Ji Sang¡± ¡°You finally asked this question.¡± ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this question?¡± ¡°Yes, I like you, Ji Sang, so you should behave and be Fu Yisi¡¯s wife, okay?¡± ¡°Here with me, you can be capricious, you can make trouble, I can spoil you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared, Ji Sang, I¡¯ve never had expectations for relationships, but I see a promising future between us.¡± ¡°Anyway, we have to be together in the future, so why not like each other?¡± ¡°If you are scared, I will walk in front of you, love you first, like you first.¡± ¡°You just need to bravely follow behind me, even if you are many steps behind, I will patiently wait.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°Remember, you can only belong to Fu Yisi, right here.¡± The man pointed at Ji Sang¡¯s heart, ¡°Only I can be here, understand?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t blink for a moment, his eyes moving from satisfaction to seriousness to deep affection to¡­ almost obsessively stubborn. He said he had been waiting for her words¡ªdoes that mean everything he had done before was to make her feel secure by his side? It was rare for Fu Yisi to speak so much, and especially so much sweet talk. ¡°Fu Yisi¡± Ji Sang spoke softly, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I really like you too.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang blushed and leaned down to kiss Fu Yisi¡¯s thin lips. Sister once said that men with thin lips are fickle, but everyone only remembers the first part and forgets the second: Once they fall in love, they are deeper than anyone else. She thinks, Fu Yisi must be such a person. Ji Sang¡¯s kiss was very awkward, almost just lips touching, clumsily nibbling and rubbing. The man¡¯s eyes suddenly deepened, darkened, Letting her kiss him like this. From his angle, he could only see Ji Sang¡¯s slightly trembling eyelashes. It¡¯s strange, though it was an incredibly inexperienced kiss, he was extraordinarily infatuated. Just as Ji Sang was about to give up on the kiss, Fu Yisi raised his hand, pressing down on the back of her head, taking the initiative. In this aspect, the man seemed to have a natural understanding, with one hand pressing on Ji Sang¡¯s head, the other on her waist. Both understood each other¡¯s feelings, making this kiss more profound than any before. Fu Yisi kissed as if he wanted to break Ji Sang into his bones, with surprising force, yet Ji Sang was still concerned about the wound in his palm. The bandage had just been removed, and it hadn¡¯t been treated yet. How could he exert such force now? Ji Sang¡¯s brows furrowed, her hand patting the man¡¯s shoulder, but he caught her hand. It was his injured left hand. Skin touching skin, Ji Sang could feel even more clearly the slipperiness in his palm. That was blood. ¡°Fu¡­ Yisi, you¡­ you¡¯re bleeding, stop.¡± Ji Sang began to struggle, but the man intensified his grip. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± Fu Yisi spoke hoarsely, suddenly biting Ji Sang¡¯s lips fiercely. Ji Sang dared not move anymore. Compared to the previous time in the bathroom, she felt it more clearly and profoundly today. Fu Yisi also didn¡¯t dare to continue questioning and just held Ji Sang tightly in his embrace. After a while, Ji Sang said softly, ¡°Your hand is bleeding, it needs to be treated.¡± The man suddenly laughed, leaned his chin on Ji Sang¡¯s shoulder, and bit her shoulder through a thin layer of clothing. ¡°Pay more attention when kissing next time.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ When her emotions had nearly recovered, Ji Sang tried to get down, but Fu Yisi still clasped her waist. Pretending to be casual, he toyed with the hair by her ear. ¡°Why did it take you so long to come?¡± The question seemed abrupt, but Ji Sang understood. ¡°I drove as fast as I could, but it¡¯s too far from the hospital.¡± The man¡¯s hand paused for a moment. ¡°Where?¡± Ji Sang named a place, and Fu Yisi¡¯s expression completely darkened. ¡°You rushed here in just half an hour, huh?¡± His tone was light and bland, and even the look in his eyes was gentle, but somehow Ji Sang felt a hint of coldness in it. She nodded unclearly. Meanwhile, Ling Yuxuan, who was napping at home, suddenly kicked his legs and sneezed, groggily opening his eyes and muttering, ¡°Who¡¯s thinking about this young master?¡± After saying that, he drifted back to sleep. Fu Yisi tidied Ji Sang¡¯s hair, wiped the smeared lipstick from around her lips with his fingertips, and said softly, ¡°Whatever happens in the future, don¡¯t drive too fast.¡± Ji Sang said nothing, but the man was relentless. The hand circled around her waist began to tighten. ¡°Understood?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even in this kind of situation?¡± ¡°Yes, never put yourself in a dangerous situation.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Given her travel time, her speed definitely exceeded 100 mph just now. ¡°Oh¡± Ji Sang murmured softly. She knew that if she didn¡¯t agree, Fu Yisi wouldn¡¯t easily let the topic drop. But who knows when such situations will come? At noon, Fu Yisi unexpectedly had twenty minutes to have lunch with Ji Sang. He originally wanted to take her to a restaurant near the hospital, but Ji Sang was curious about the hospital¡¯s cafeteria. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have much time, why not just eat here? I¡¯ve never tried hospital food.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Idiot.¡± The man tapped Ji Sang¡¯s forehead. ¡°People usually don¡¯t want to eat hospital food.¡± The older generation believed that eating hospital food implied being sick. Although he didn¡¯t believe it, if it was about Ji Sang, he was willing to believe it once. ¡°I¡¯m with you, after all; I¡¯m a staff family member.¡± The open-hearted Ji Sang was livelier than usual, her eyes playfully sparkling. Fu Yisi¡¯s heart softened, and he agreed. Chapter 99: 74 Tianxin Orphanage Chapter 99: Chapter 74 Tianxin Orphanage Ji Sang didn¡¯t realize that showing up at the hospital cafeteria with Fu Yisi was akin to officially announcing their relationship. Thankfully, with Fu Yisi¡¯s aura that kept others at bay, Ji Sang could quietly sit down and have her meal. Ji Sang was a bit picky with food, perhaps because she was a good cook herself, or maybe because she had tasted too many delicacies before. The hospital food was just too¡­ plain for her. After a few bites, Ji Sang slowed down her eating pace. Fu Yisi subtly pushed the Kung Pao chicken toward her. ¡°Tastes bad?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ not very tasty.¡± After saying that, Ji Sang touched her nose, feeling somewhat guilty. It was she who insisted on coming to the hospital cafeteria with Fu Yisi, but now she was complaining about the food. ¡­ Even she felt it was a bit too much. Thinking, Ji Sang still picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of Kung Pao chicken. Well, this dish tasted a bit better, and she took another piece after finishing it. ¡°Do you usually eat in the cafeteria?¡± The man looked up, saw the woman stuffing chicken into her mouth continuously, and passed the soup to her. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t eat much.¡± Usually, when he was too busy, Zhang Ting would order meals from outside for him. Ji Sang took a sip of the soup and slightly raised her eyebrows. Although the other dishes in the hospital weren¡¯t great, the Kung Pao chicken and the seaweed egg drop soup were to her liking. Sitting in the left rear of the two, Qin Wen watched this scene, feeling a bit sore. She always thought her senior was cold and indifferent to everyone, but didn¡¯t expect him to also have a tender side. Just like other men, looking at his girlfriend with tender and doting eyes, thoughtfully passing the food she liked. So¡­ in his eyes, she was no different from anyone else. Then what was the point of her following his steps all these years, even going abroad to study, just to be worthy of standing beside him? Qin Wen¡¯s hand, which had relaxed, clenched again. She couldn¡¯t accept this. But years of upbringing told her she shouldn¡¯t think further; he already had a girlfriend, and professing her feelings now would make her a third party. She didn¡¯t want that. Still unable to contain her frustration, she turned and left directly. Ji Sang didn¡¯t know that her spontaneous decision to eat at the hospital cafeteria had nearly crushed the spirit of a potential rival. After the meal, Fu Yisi escorted her to the parking lot, and squinted at the sight of a black Volkswagen. Oh right, she went to work using that man¡¯s car and didn¡¯t drive the one he had gifted her. So, this black Volkswagen¡­ was it that man¡¯s too? Turning around, Ji Sang suddenly felt a chill behind her, instinctively turning back only to see the man¡¯s dangerous expression. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man averted his gaze, looking indifferently at Ji Sang, hands in his pockets, appearing to be seeking an explanation. ¡°Whose car is this?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s borrowed from a business partner.¡± ¡°And your car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s at the TV station, I didn¡¯t drive it.¡± The man nodded, slowly advancing towards Ji Sang, each step pressure on her heart. Ji Sang: ¡­¡­ Is he¡­ angry? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang also stepped back, until she reached the car door and stopped. ¡°So, riding in another man¡¯s car, huh? And in the passenger seat?¡± ¡°How¡­ how do you know?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, incredulously looking at the man. ¡°Ling Yuxuan saw it.¡± Fu Yisi lifted his hand to lean on the car door, slightly bending over ¡°Are you close with him?¡± Earlier at dinner, Ling Yuxuan sent him a message, a photo of a man. The Yi Family¡¯s son, Yi Feng. He should have no connection with the Ji Family. Ji Sang shook her head ¡°Not close.¡± After speaking, she felt something was off ¡°It¡¯s not that, just¡­my relationship with him is quite complex.¡± Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s eyes darkened completely as he gently lifted her chin with his hand, his fingertips lightly brushing against it. ¡°Oh? The relationship is quite complex?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fu Yisi, are you¡­ angry?¡± Ji Sang saw the man¡¯s solemn expression and asked directly, but unexpectedly, Fu Yisi nodded and admitted it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry. How are you going to coax me?¡± Coax? Ji Sang looked incredulously at the man in front of her. ¡°No¡­no way, Fu Yisi, I just took a ride in his car, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± ¡°You just said the relationship was quite complex.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°What I mean is¡­ the relationship between a man and a woman¡­ also not right, just is¡­.¡± Ji Sang found herself unable to explain clearly. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Fu Yisi would get angry over this¡­ No, wait. Jealous? A flicker passed through Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fu Yisi, are you jealous?¡± The man snorted but did not speak, although he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with feeling jealous over this matter. Suddenly, Ji Sang found Fu Yisi quite adorable at this moment. So this is what he looks like when he¡¯s jealous. Then, she laughed. ¡°Fu Yisi, if I were to really define my relationship with Yi Feng, it would be a partnership, and maybe now it could be added as¡­ a sibling relationship?¡± ¡°Sibling?¡± The man furrowed his brows. ¡°Um.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes curved slightly as she nodded. ¡°He seems to have been a younger brother I stayed with at the orphanage when I was a child, but because I had a fever, I¡¯ve forgotten most of those earlier events, so I¡¯m not certain, but¡­ I feel a sense of familiarity with Yi Feng.¡± Especially when he calls me Sister Ah Shang. Orphanage, Yi Feng, Yi Group, Auntie. Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes grew colder, and his hand shifted from propping on the car door to gripping Ji Sang¡¯s wrist. ¡°Did you mention the orphanage?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t quite understand why Fu Yisi¡¯s expression suddenly turned so serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the orphanage?¡± ¡°Tianxin Orphanage.¡± Tianxin Orphanage. It was also Tianxin Orphanage on the documents he had seen in his father¡¯s study. Fu Yisi¡¯s grip unconsciously tightened, and a chill began to build in his eyes. Ji Sang winced from the pain of his grip. ¡°Fu Yisi?¡± Ji Sang perceptively noticed something was off with the man; he didn¡¯t look as composed as he had when he was calmly talking about being jealous. In their time together, she had only seen this side of Fu Yisi once before. Ji Sang relaxed her body, asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lacking his usual cool demeanor and with an unintentional tenderness, Fu Yisi suddenly returned to his senses, lowering his head to look at the light red marks his momentary loss of control had left on Ji Sang¡¯s wrist, his brows furrowing in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Yisi gently stroked Ji Sang¡¯s wrist, even bending down to kiss the faint red marks. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± The man¡¯s voice was subdued, his eyes clearly apologetic. Something struck Ji Sang¡¯s heart, ¡°It¡¯s not painful, you know, my skin is like this, any slight force leaves marks, and they will fade soon. But just now¡­ what happened?¡± Why did Fu Yisi have such a strong reaction upon hearing Tianxin Orphanage? Could there be something wrong with that orphanage? Chapter 100: 75: Chat with Me for a While Chapter 100: Chapter 75: Chat with Me for a While Fu Yisi shook his head and didn¡¯t elaborate further until after Ji Sang had got on. Then he cautioned her, ¡°Keep your distance from that person from the Yi Family.¡± Ji Sang thought the man was still jealous and couldn¡¯t help but find it both exasperating and amusing, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that he and I are¡­ alright, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Meeting Fu Yisi¡¯s profound gaze, Ji Sang still instinctively made concessions. She couldn¡¯t understand at first why sitting in Yi Feng¡¯s car would make Fu Yisi so angry. But then she thought back to how she had felt upset herself just from overhearing someone in the hospital lobby discussing Qin Wen and his past. It seemed they were quite even. However¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as she thought about Xiao Su¡¯s phone call; she couldn¡¯t possibly avoid all contact with Yi Feng. The truth about Tianxin Orphanage in the past, why she can¡¯t remember anything after so many years yet still has such dreams, it seems¡­ it all has to do with Yi Feng¡­ no, it should be related to the Yi Family. After seeing off Ji Sang, Fu Yisi returned to his office, stood by the window and pondered for a while before he finally decided to take out his phone and call Mr. and Mrs. Ji in Singapore. The call was answered by Ji Wenhan, ¡°Xiao Fu?¡± Surprise was evident in his voice. Why had he suddenly called them? Fu Yisi called out softly, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Eh! Xiao Fu, why did you¡­ suddenly call?¡± The son-in-law was not particularly warm and wasn¡¯t much of a talker, but he was a very responsible man, which is why Ji Wenhan had agreed to let Ah Shang marry him. However¡­ ¡°Is something wrong with Ah Shang?¡± Ji Wenhan¡¯s voice suddenly grew tense; he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for the call. Yang Jun, who had been napping on the couch, heard this and abruptly opened her eyes, hurrying over, ¡°What happened? Is something wrong with Ah Shang?¡± Ji Wenhan promptly supported her, ¡°Easy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Ah Shang.¡± Fu Yisi, hearing the commotion, also quickly explained, ¡°Mom and Dad, Ah Shang is fine. I just wanted to inquire about something with both of you.¡± Hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Jun took the phone and gently asked, ¡°Xiao Si, what do you want to know? Just ask, we¡¯ll tell you anything we know.¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked the question on his mind, ¡°Back then, how much do you know about what happened with Tianxin Orphanage?¡± The mention plunged the phone call into silence at both ends; Yang Jun instinctively looked towards Ji Wenhan. ¡°Xiao Si, why did you suddenly bring this up?¡± Fu Yisi briefly explained, and the initial hesitation of Mr. and Mrs. Ji dissolved a bit. Ji Wenhan took the phone, ¡°Xiao Fu, we didn¡¯t delve too much into it at the time; we only vaguely knew that the Yi Family was indeed connected to that orphanage, and that the orphanage was really quite complicated. But at that time, in order to protect Ah Shang, we didn¡¯t continue the investigation, and now¡­ it¡¯s probably even harder.¡± ¡°Child, if you want to investigate, you must be careful. The Yi Family¡­ they are not simple nowadays.¡± The light in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After hanging up the phone. Yang Jun suddenly spoke out, ¡°Brother Han, shouldn¡¯t we go back? I¡¯m not at ease.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t return to the country in your current state of health.¡± ¡°But Brother Han, I¡¯m really not at ease. I want to go back and see Ah Shang; her birthday is coming up, can we please go back?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Brother Han!¡± Yang Jun let go of his hand, indignant, ¡°You won¡¯t even allow me to accompany Ah Shang on her last birthday?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Ji Wenhan¡¯s face darkened, angry. But upon seeing Yang Jun¡¯s face turn increasingly pale, he had no choice but to soften his voice. ¡°Xiao Jun, can we just stay put here? Your body really can¡¯t take this kind of strain anymore.¡± ¡°But, Brother Han, even here my health is getting worse day by day. I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets, Brother Han, nor do I want to leave Ah Shang with any regrets.¡± ¡°Brother Han, I promise I¡¯ll listen to you during this period, take good care of myself, and there will definitely be no problem going back to the country.¡± ¡°Is that okay, Brother Han?¡± Yang Jun looked at Ji Wenhan with almost pleading eyes, her gaze shimmering with tears. It took a long while before Ji Wenhan finally let go of his restraint. ¡°However, you are not allowed to go out during this time; just stay here properly.¡± ¡°Okay! Alright, Brother Han, your word is law.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Wenhan sighed, brought her back to the couch, covered her with a blanket, and gently patted her back. ¡°It will get better.¡± But both knew how ephemeral that hope was. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ After leaving the hospital, Ji Sang went to the TV station first to hand over the photos to the photo editor, and then went to the small alley to find Min Yunwen. She had never asked much about the photos, afraid to accidentally offend this temperamental young master. If he was in a bad mood, who knew how many years and months it would take before she could get the finished product. When Ji Sang arrived, Min Yunwen had just woken up, his hair as messy as a bird¡¯s nest, yawning without any concern for his image. Seeing Ji Sang, he wasn¡¯t surprised; he just raised his eyebrows and sat casually in the chair, his long legs thrown about carelessly. ¡°You came without saying a word?¡± Ji Sang handed over the small cake she brought. ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Seeing the cake, Min Yunwen¡¯s expression finally improved a bit. His eating habits were irregular, but he had an especially strong sweet tooth, causing his stomach to be as fragile as Ji Sang¡¯s. ¡°So you¡¯ve finally learned to bring something over today?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°That photo¡­¡± ¡°Photo, photo, always about the photo. Can¡¯t you let me eat in peace? As direct as ever, no progress after so many years.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ What, did Min Yunwen eat gunpowder today? ¡°Chat with me for a while.¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang was quite surprised. Usually, every time she came over, Min Yunwen couldn¡¯t wait to send her away ¨C it was really strange today. First, he¡¯s irritable for no reason, and now he¡¯s asking her to chat with him? Ji Sang sat down opposite him, waiting quietly for him to speak for the sake of the photo. But unexpectedly, the man just kept his head down, eating his cake, not even giving her a glance. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say let¡¯s chat?¡± Min Yunwen finished the entire four-inch cake, smacking his lips as if he still wanted more. ¡°Buy a bigger one next time.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Aren¡¯t you getting sick of it? He just ate such a big cake in one go, without even drinking water in between to counter the richness. Now she truly realized how high Min Yunwen¡¯s tolerance for sweets was. ¡°You¡¯ve finished eating, can you¡­ take me to see the photo now?¡± Min Yunwen gave Ji Sang a sidelong glance, and let out a satisfied burp. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, let¡¯s talk.¡± But after saying that, the lord himself crossed his arms over his chest and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°¡­¡± After sitting with him for about ten more minutes, Ji Sang stood up. ¡°The items are in the trunk? I¡¯ll get them myself.¡± Min Yunwen did not open his eyes, just hmphed. Only then did Ji Sang go inside, her gaze casually sweeping over the wall plastered with photos, when she abruptly stopped in her tracks. Chapter 101: 76: What, fell in love after being back for a month? Chapter 101: Chapter 76: What, fell in love after being back for a month? Min Yunwen squinted in the yard for a few minutes, but he didn¡¯t hear any movement from Ji Sang. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re supposed to be in photography, can¡¯t you even move a single photo?¡± With that, he yawned lazily and sauntered into the back. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at that corner¡­¡± Min Yunwen tightened his facial expression and walked over to take down the photo, placing it in his pocket. ¡°Why are you staring at this?¡± As he was about to leave, Ji Sang suddenly called out to him. ¡°How come you have this photo?¡± Min Yunwen raised an eyebrow and turned to look into Ji Sang¡¯s deep eyes, asking, ¡°Do you recognize her?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips. She had seen photos of Fu Yisi as a child when she was at the Fu family¡¯s place with her mother-in-law. At that time, she had seen Fu Yisi¡¯s aunt¡ªFu Zhixing. If she remembered correctly, that photo should be of the aunt. ¡°How do you have her photo?¡± Ji Sang asked again, eyes firmly fixed on Min Yunwen, as if trying to read something from his expression. Although her relationship with Min Yunwen was somewhere between a stranger and a friend, she still knew him somewhat. This guy usually appeared careless and indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, but just now, his expression had clearly turned more serious and a few degrees graver. Only when it concerned something he cared about would he act like that. What was the relationship between the aunt¡­ and him? For the first time, Ji Sang felt her curiosity was this strong. Min Yunwen narrowed his eyes slightly and let out a click, turning to walk away, with Ji Sang quickly following. ¡°First, tell me your relationship with her.¡± Min Yunwen rested on a lounger in the yard, his eyes slightly closed. It seemed he was ready to tell her. Ji Sang then sat down opposite him. ¡°She¡¯s my husband¡¯s aunt, Fu Zhixing. She disappeared sixteen years ago and has never been found to this day.¡± Ji Sang paused for a moment. ¡°If possible, I would like to understand the relationship between you and the aunt.¡± Hearing this, Min Yunwen opened his eyes. ¡°Are you trying to find her whereabouts?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°Heh.¡± Min Yunwen¡¯s expression instantly became icy, and his tone was unforgiving. ¡°Does your husband know? The Fu family, with its vast businesses, has been searching for many years, found anything? I guess you¡¯re doing this behind your husband¡¯s back, right? Hmm? Trying to investigate secretly on your own? Have you lost your mind, or is your IQ being eaten away? Do you think this can be easily investigated?¡± ¡°The Fu family has been searching for so many years, had any results? You don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve shot in the wilderness and know a bit about inquiring, you can find her, do you?¡± ¡°Should I call you naive or stupid?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Wait, don¡¯t get so worked up.¡± ¡°Heh, worked up my ass. Ji Sang, don¡¯t tell me you plan to find her on your own and then give your husband a surprise? What¡¯s the matter? Married and off abroad for half a year, came back only a month ago, fallen in love?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ She touched her nose, Min Yunwen¡¯s words¡­ weren¡¯t wrong. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, what exactly is the relationship between you and the aunt? That photo looks quite old, do you know her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Min Yunwen didn¡¯t hesitate, his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his hair had fallen down, hiding all his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then why do you have the photo?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Receiving Min Yunwen¡¯s silent response, Ji Sang raised an eyebrow, and suddenly a thought struck her. ¡°Could it be, the aunt is the idol you¡¯ve mentioned before?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Min Yunwen rolled over and did not respond. Now Ji Sang was getting anxious. She finally had the chance to investigate some things related to the aunt, but the person in question was being uncooperative. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll bring you Pierre Herm¨¦ Macarons.¡± Min Yunwen: ¡­. Finally, she turned to look at Ji Sang ¡°Can you get it?¡± ¡°Mhm¡± Sister has a collaboration with V magazine, and V magazine has a partnership with Pierre Herm¨¦, so getting the macarons is easy. As for Min Yunwen, with his sweet tooth, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Pierre Herm¨¦ macarons. Sure enough, upon receiving Ji Sang¡¯s affirmative answer, Min Yunwen sat up, ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s her.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Knowing what Ji Sang was about to ask, Min Yunwen raised his hand to interrupt her, ¡°I too, just happened to see the photos she took and idolized her, by that time she had long been out of touch.¡± So, what could he find, what could he investigate? Min Yunwen lowered his head, his eyes were hollow and empty, his hand resting on his leg twitched unintentionally, then suddenly, he snorted lightly, ¡°Ji Sang, don¡¯t delude yourself into thinking you can find someone who has been missing for so many years all by yourself.¡± With that, both of them fell silent. Eventually, it was Min Yunwen who couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere and spoke first, ¡°Are you going to take the photo or not? Take it and leave, I¡¯ve not had enough sleep.¡± Saying this, he lay back down. When Ji Sang brought out the photo from the back cabinet, she heard Min Yunwen ask in a muffled voice, ¡°Did she like this phrase?¡± Ji Sang knew who ¡®she¡¯ referred to. ¡°Mhm, she liked it very much.¡± Min Yunwen grunted, then there was no movement. Ji Sang stood there watching him for half a minute, but in the end, she could only turn and leave. ¡­ On the way home, Ji Sang received a call from Yi Feng, ¡°Sister Ah Shang.¡± ¡°Mhm, did you get the car?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need for thanks, Sister Ah Shang¡­¡± Yi Feng on the other end halted, as if he had more to say, Ji Sang¡¯s gaze paused slightly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You should know by now, Xiao Su, my father¡¯s assistant, because of me, he is now having people investigate you, Sister Ah Shang¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± If he hadn¡¯t made it so obvious, Xiao Su wouldn¡¯t have noticed Sister Ah Shang. ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t Yi Feng¡¯s fault. However, she was somewhat concerned, what if they found out she was also from Tianxin Orphanage, what would happen? Yi Feng on the other end seemed to sense Ji Sang¡¯s worries and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to cover up the orphanage matter for you.¡± He was able to find out initially because the Ji Family hadn¡¯t guarded against this aspect. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the call, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help recalling the call she had overheard at the orphanage that morning. Obviously, the Yi Group had connections with Tianxin Orphanage, how much had they hidden, and what was the truth? And¡­ Did Yi Feng know or not? If¡­ If the dreams she had for so many years were indeed real, would the darkness, hunger, and beatings also be real? Moreover, what intrigued her even more was Fu Yisi. Why had he reacted the way he did when Tianxin Orphanage was mentioned? The more complicated things became, the more curious Ji Sang got, her thoughts floating away unwittingly. She didn¡¯t even notice the red light ahead, nearly stopping dangerously at the pedestrian crossing. The passersby she startled cursed a few words, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She finally understood the source of that strange familiarity when she saw Cheng Jianwen at City Third Hospital. It turned out, the pedestrian who ran the red light the day she and Fu Yisi had their car¡¯s rear-end collision was Cheng Jianwen. Chapter 102: 77 This matter is all about mutual consent Chapter 102: Chapter 77 This matter is all about mutual consent Ji Sang didn¡¯t think too much; Cheng Jianwen must also be extremely busy right now. After returning home, Ji Sang carefully carried the painting of Red Roses upstairs. She had planned it long ago, wanting to give Fu Yisi a surprise secretly while he was busy, and took the chance to carefully examine Fu Yisi¡¯s most-used study. There are still two hours before Fu Yisi comes home, giving her plenty of time to set everything up. Min Yunwen¡¯s technique was quite good, even though the size was enlarged, it retained the necessary clarity and recognition rate. It must have taken a lot of time. Ji Sang suddenly felt glad that she brought him a cake today, otherwise, with his personality, he might have grumbled at her. ¡°Next time I must remember to bring him macarons.¡± Because this detached apartment was a wedding gift from Ye Lin to both of them, its style is also modern and minimalist, completely different from the Fu Family¡¯s style, placing such a vivid painting of Red Roses inside would not seem out of place. Although Ji Sang hadn¡¯t held a photography exhibition, she had visited plenty and had a taste for setting things up, rapidly deciding the spot to place the picture in just ten minutes. The study didn¡¯t have many items, but it needed some rearranging to hang such a painting on the wall. Having lived in this apartment for over a month, Ji Sang only roamed around the living room, kitchen, and bedroom, and actually didn¡¯t know where the storage room was. Fortunately, there was a small stool in the study, so with Ji Sang¡¯s height, she didn¡¯t need a ladder. Still, as this was her first self-arranged setting, Ji Sang clumsily took almost half an hour to finish. ¡°Sigh.¡± Ji Sang jumped off the stool, walked to the spot where Fu Yisi usually works, and adjusted it slightly again before she nodded contently. Five-thirty. Fu Yisi would be off work in one hour. After tidying up the study, Ji Sang went back to the bedroom, quickly took a shower, and then returned to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Exceptionally, this time, Ji Sang chose Western cuisine. Steak, pasta, and even red wine were all ready. As the time approached, Ji Sang nervously dialed Su Ge¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Sister, I¡¯ve prepared everything now, what should I do next?¡± Su Ge was resting at home, and burst into laughter upon receiving Ji Sang¡¯s call. ¡°Ah Shang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold. You just confessed in the morning, and you¡¯re already set for tonight?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°No, Sister! It was you who taught me.¡± After confessing their feelings to Fu Yisi in the morning and letting those surging emotions settle, Ji Sang was still somewhat panicked. It was the inevitable worry and fear when touching a completely new unknown emotion. Thus, Ji Sang shared the whole ordeal of the morning with Su Ge, and under her suggestion, that¡¯s how tonight¡¯s Western dinner feast came to be. ¡°Ah Shang, I only made a casual suggestion that life should have a sense of ceremony, I didn¡¯t expect you to prepare a Western meal and red wine yourself, isn¡¯t this a candlelit dinner? And it¡¯s all prepared by you, do you know what that means?¡± ¡°¡­What does it mean?¡± ¡°Tsk, perfect setting, fine wine and beauty, what else? Such a beautiful time, isn¡¯t it just perfect for a bit of romance between two? Speaking of which¡­¡± Su Ge chuckled mischievously. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your Dr. Fu been eyeing you for a long time, hehehe.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She just wanted to have a good meal with Fu Yisi to commemorate this special day. And¡­she was very much looking forward to Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction when he sees that painting. ¡°In theory, that should be the case, Ah Shang, are you ready? If not, there is no rush.¡± Though Su Ge is quite liberal, in Ji Sang¡¯s case, it was only talk. When it came to crucial moments, she didn¡¯t want Ji Sang to act impulsively. Take it slow. After all¡­ This matter requires mutual consent. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Ji Sang spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m very nervous right now, but also very eager, Sister, I can¡¯t explain this feeling.¡± ¡°Just follow your heart, Ah Shang, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang took a deep breath, trying to suppress the frantic heartbeat that had started some time ago. 6:30. Fu Yisi had already finished work and would be back in more than ten minutes. Suddenly, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, stood up, and paced back and forth in the dining room. As she walked past the semi-transparent door, her gaze settled on herself in casual home clothes, and she stopped. Simple and unpretentious. Completely incompatible with the so-called candlelight dinner. Ji Sang frowned slightly, biting her lip. She recalled the words the man had said to her in the office: He said, in his place, she could be willful, she could be upset, he would indulge her. He said, don¡¯t be too afraid, their future together was promising. He said, since they were already together, why not just enjoy liking each other? He also said, all she needed to do was bravely follow him. ¡­ A cold and indifferent person like Fu Yisi, yet he spoke such tender words in front of her. Did she really need to be afraid? Ji Sang slowly lifted her eyes, looking at the blurry figure in front of her, the confusion in her eyes slowly dissipated, becoming clear and lucid. ¡­ In the hospital, Fu Yisi looked at the message Ji Sang sent half an hour ago, his lips curved into a smile, he changed his clothes and prepared to leave work. Xiao Zhang vaguely felt that today¡¯s Dr. Fu was a bit different. Although Dr. Fu was happy when Ms. Ji came before, he was clearly happier today. Moreover¡­ at noon, he even took Ms. Ji to the hospital cafeteria for a meal!!! Previously, he always complained about the hospital cafeteria being too crowded, unwilling to eat there. Tsk tsk tsk, indeed, love has magic, even a man like Dr. Fu who seems so aloof and stands on the pinnacle, will make compromises. Thinking this, Xiao Zhang grew bolder, walked up to Fu Yisi, and asked with a smiling face, ¡°Dr. Fu, are you rushing back for dinner?¡± Xiao Zhang did not even dare to expect Fu Yisi to glance at him, but not only did he look, he even responded, ¡°Yes.¡± The smile at the corner of his lips became more pronounced. Xiao Zhang: !!!!!!!!! One day, he had actually witnessed Dr. Fu¡¯s display of affection? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Zhang patted his chest, steadied his heartbeat, tiptoed closer to Fu Yisi, and whispered, ¡°Girls always like unexpected surprises.¡± After finishing, Xiao Zhang even meaningfully raised an eyebrow. Fu Yisi: ¡­ The man suddenly stopped, gave Xiao Zhang a look, and just as the smile on Xiao Zhang¡¯s face nearly faltered, he coolly withdrew his gaze, imperceptibly nodded his head, and then left directly. In the parking lot, Fu Yisi sat in the car, his long fingers casually rested on the steering wheel, tapping it intermittently. Then, he made a call to Han City. Chapter 103: 78 You came back so late today Chapter 103: Chapter 78 You came back so late today Ji Sang finally overcame that faint fear in her heart and went upstairs to change out of her simple home clothes. Because of her job, Ji Sang¡¯s everyday attire mostly consisted of convenient and casual clothing; she owned very few skirts, let alone cocktail dresses suitable for a candlelit dinner. After rummaging through her entire wardrobe, Ji Sang finally found a French-style long dress. It had been purchased during a trip abroad with Su Ge and had only been worn once. The color was a bright, vivid red. It was the kind of style Su Ge liked, and Ji Sang rarely wore it. But that time, upon Su Ge¡¯s insistence, she put on the red dress and walked with him in the golden twilight of France, unknowingly becoming part of many people¡¯s scenery. After returning that day, Su Ge had made a comment: People who are usually low-key can become stunningly beautiful with just a little bit of dressing up. Even though Su Ge had seen countless types of beauties, he was still deeply astounded by Ji Sang on that day. Ji Sang looked down at the red dress in her hands and chose to put it on. In the bathroom, Ji Sang looked at her reflection in the mirror and for a moment forgot to breathe. It wasn¡¯t that she was so vain about her outfit, but she had never thought that she would dress up for someone else one day. What would Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction be when he saw her like this? Ji Sang found herself somewhat at a loss. ¡°Does leaving my hair down like this look a bit messy?¡± Ji Sang raised her hand to arrange her hair but couldn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with it. ¡°Or would it look better tied up?¡± Ji Sang then found a simple hairband and tied her hair into a low ponytail, gently curling the strands that framed her face. After a few fixes, time was almost up. Ji Sang picked up some perfume, sprayed a little on her wrist, and hurried downstairs. At this time, she would usually be in the kitchen preparing dinner. But this time¡­ Ji Sang sat on the sofa, constantly attentive to any movement from the entrance. Six fifty. If Fu Yisi finished work normally, he should be home by now. With that thought, Ji Sang straightened her posture. But minutes passed, and there were still no sounds from the entrance. Was there another emergency at the hospital? Ji Sang grabbed her phone from the coffee table, but she hadn¡¯t received any messages from Fu Yisi. If there were an emergency at the hospital and he couldn¡¯t come back on time, he would have called her in advance. Then he must have been delayed on the road. Ji Sang sat back on the sofa, her hands nervously shifting from clutching the hem of her dress to tightly hugging herself. At the Grill Home Cinema, the manager carefully inspected the barbecue that had just been packed again before respectfully presenting it to Fu Yisi. ¡°Mr. Fu, here is the barbecue you ordered.¡± Fu Yisi lowered his eyes to receive the bag, his brows furrowed, still somewhat concerned. ¡°The ingredients and hygiene¡­¡± ¡°Everything is up to standard, please be assured.¡± The manager was just short of bowing deeply. Twenty minutes ago, he suddenly received a call from the boss, instructing him to prepare the barbecue, and it had to be the same kinds that Mrs. and Ms. Ji had eaten last time. He was thoroughly warned about the ingredients and hygiene. He found it strange how he had never noticed the boss being so particular about food before. Moreover, this was his establishment¡ªhow could the food he delivered be unclean or unsafe? But when he saw Fu Yisi, he understood everything. It turns out the barbecue was ordered by Mr. Fu. No wonder, as a doctor, he would have some concerns about food. But what he didn¡¯t understand was, if concerned, why specifically order barbecue from their place? Of course, these thoughts, the manager could only keep to himself. ¡­ When Fu Yisi arrived home, it was already more than ten minutes later. Almost the moment he opened the door, he sensed something was different and subconsciously lightened his movements. Ji Sang had already fallen asleep on the sofa. The morning¡¯s hustle and the worry and fear she¡¯d been through, coupled with the recent tension and anticipation, had exhausted Ji Sang. She had fallen asleep while waiting. Fu Yisi gently placed the things on the coffee table before he took a careful look around. On the table were already plated steak, pasta, and red wine, and the little woman who had fallen asleep was wearing a red dress that he had never mentioned before. Her hair seemed to have been carefully styled, but now because she¡¯d fallen asleep, it got a bit disheveled. Eyebrows and eyes were delicately accentuated with rouge, lips covered with a thin layer of lip glaze. It was a different color from the day. Fu Yisi suddenly understood why this ungrateful woman had been so actively asking him when he was coming home today. So¡­ she had prepared all this. In that moment, the man¡¯s hard heart suddenly softened completely. When he caught sight of the fatigue around Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, his brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Silly girl,¡± Too tired to even rest properly. Fu Yisi sighed softly and bent down to pick the woman up. But as he reached the staircase, Ji Sang in his arms began to wake, looking drowsily at Fu Yisi with her eyes barely open. ¡°Mmm¡­ you¡¯re back,¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Fu Yisi stopped, looked down at her, and asked softly, ¡°Do you want to continue sleeping?¡± Ji Sang blinked. Her brain took a moment to catch up. The dazed expression on her face was rather endearing. Fu Yisi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°Then let¡¯s not sleep anymore, okay? You need to eat something,¡± At his words, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°You came back so late today,¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had fallen asleep waiting. ¡°The food must be cold,¡± Ji Sang mumbled under her breath unintentionally, unaware that she looked exactly like a little wife complaining about her husband¡¯s late return. Added to that her voice, slightly languid from just waking up, involuntarily made the corners of Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth curl up. ¡°Yeah, my bad,¡± The man turned and walked back to the dining room, placing Ji Sang in a seat. ¡°Just wait a bit, I¡¯ll heat it up,¡± Fu Yisi gently kissed Ji Sang on the forehead before taking the steak to the kitchen. It was after hearing the sounds inside that Ji Sang fully awakened. Then her eyes started to look a bit puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Fu Yisi have a single doubt when he saw all the things on the table? He didn¡¯t even ask her. Moreover, Ji Sang lowered her head to look at her own outfit; indeed, it was much more exquisite than usual, yet she saw nothing else in the man¡¯s eyes. Oh, the gaze was much gentler than usual. But¡­ Ji Sang pursed her lips, suddenly feeling a bit downhearted. She had been thinking about how Fu Yisi would react after coming home and seeing all this. But she never expected that his reaction would be a non-reaction! No confusion, no questions. It was just like usual; if he came home late, he would heat up the food himself. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang sighed, propping her chin with her hand and staring at the busy man in the kitchen, quietly complaining to herself. Her earlier worries and nervousness were all in vain. Fu Yisi¡­ didn¡¯t think of that at all. Chapter 104: 79: Would you... like to try it? Chapter 104: Chapter 79: Would you¡­ like to try it? Thinking about this, Ji Sang didn¡¯t know whether she felt relieved or somewhat disappointed. But at least the previous tension was gone. As her body and mind relaxed, the feeling of hunger surged up, and her body instinctively wrinkled her nose only to suddenly catch the scent unique to barbecued food. ¡°???!!!¡± Ji Sang paused, wrinkling her nose again as the smell of barbecue grew stronger. Her gaze swept around the dining room and finally settled on the bag on the coffee table. Sister¡¯s home cinema. Wasn¡¯t that the place Sister brought her to last time? Her pupils dilated slightly and Ji Sang incredulously turned to look at the man busying himself in the kitchen. Then she couldn¡¯t help but walk over and open the bag. It really was barbecue from there! There were her favorite beef skewers, lamb skewers, sausages, and most importantly, there was even her beloved grilled bean sprout soup! ¡°Fu Yisi!¡± Ji Sang trotted into the kitchen. The man turned around, seeing the sparkle in her eyes, and glancing towards the dining room outside, he knew the reason Ji Sang had come. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You went to buy barbecue for me!¡± He disliked barbecue for being greasy and unhygienic and would naturally not eat it himself. Clearly, these barbecues were brought back for her. ¡°Mhm.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes brightened even more. ¡°Can I eat all of it?¡± After the last binge-eating spree with Sister, Fu Yisi had expressly forbidden her from eating these kinds of food. This time, he took the initiative to buy it for her! ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°Fu Yisi, we can¡¯t waste.¡± The man chuckled, raised his hand, and gently scraped her nose. ¡°Just taste a little, it¡¯s a special occasion today, that¡¯s why I¡¯m making an exception for you to eat these. And¡­¡± Fu Yisi slightly bent over, meeting Ji Sang¡¯s gaze at eye level, his eyes filled with a hint of amusement. ¡°Eat what you¡¯ve prepared first, okay?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Under his deliberately drawn-out tone, Ji Sang¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she started to evade his gaze. ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow, unsurprised by Ji Sang¡¯s reaction. He now realized that this little woman sometimes acts impulsively and then becomes a little coward. ¡°Go wait outside, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± The man patted Ji Sang¡¯s head, much like comforting a small pet. At first, Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice, but after sitting down at the table, she realized that Fu Yisi¡¯s gesture was somewhat unusual. Was she being treated like a pet waiting to be fed? Ji Sang pursed her lips, raised her hand to fix her messed-up hair, but couldn¡¯t manage it, and simply pulled off her hair tie, letting down her hair completely. In just a few minutes, Fu Yisi had reheated the steak and spaghetti. The man poured himself a glass of red wine but handed Ji Sang a glass of milk. Ji Sang: ???!!! ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and pushed the glass away, frowning unhappily at Fu Yisi. ¡°I want to drink wine too.¡± There¡¯s steak, spaghetti, the lighting, and yet Fu Yisi only poured red wine for himself, giving her a glass of milk? Ji Sang pushed the milk even further away, reached out to grab the glass of red wine in front of Fu Yisi, but was stopped by the man. Fu Yisi looked at her indifferently, chin slightly raised. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Finish the milk first.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± With alcohol already on the table, why drink milk? Besides, she¡¯s not someone who loves milk. One glass in the morning is enough, why is she being made to drink it at night too? ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow, seemingly indifferent as he gestured toward the barbecue placed at one end of the dining table. ¡°Then forget about having any of that.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, giving the man a slight glare, before obediently taking the glass of milk he passed her and downed it in one breath. ¡°There, is that okay now?¡± Fu Yisi slightly tilted his head before handing over the glass of red wine he had by his side. ¡°You have a sensitive stomach, pay more attention before eating anything from now on.¡± He came home late today, and surely this little lady¡¯s stomach was acting up again. Without a glass of milk first, he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Hearing this, the displeasure in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes and brows completely dissipated as she nodded obediently. ¡°Oh, got it.¡± The steak and pasta, after being re-cooked, had lost their initial appeal. Ji Sang ate a bit before putting down her fork and knife, her eyes sparkling as she stared at the barbecue at the other end of the table. Seeing Fu Yisi eating his steak slowly with his head down, Ji Sang slightly pouted her lips and stealthily reached for the barbecue. The man, head bowed and cutting his steak, noticed Ji Sang¡¯s movements, his lips slightly curving in what seemed to be a helpless manner as he shook his head. ¡°If you want to eat, then eat.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s hand froze for a moment, ¡°Cough cough.¡± And then she boldly grabbed the barbecue. She hurriedly opened the box with an impatient air, the fragrance immediately filling the room. Ji Sang closed her eyes, relishing the aroma, and picked up her favorite beansprouts with chopsticks. Protected by the foil box, they were still scorching hot. Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice and put them directly into her mouth. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s hot!¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s expression sharpened and he suddenly reached out to pinch Ji Sang¡¯s chin. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Tears glittering in her eyes, Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi, feeling intimidated by his stern expression. ¡°No¡­ no need.¡± The beansprouts were only hot for a moment upon entry, and she hadn¡¯t been careful, but after a bit of time, it wasn¡¯t as unpleasant as initially. And more importantly¡­ She dared not spit it out onto Fu Yisi¡¯s hand. Ji Sang quickly swallowed the beansprouts and stuck out her tongue. Fu Yisi quickly got up to pour her a glass of ice water, furrowing his attractive brows. ¡°Slow down, no one is taking it from you.¡± Ji Sang drank half a glass of ice water before finally feeling relieved, catching her breath. After putting down the glass, Fu Yisi, holding her chin a bit more forcefully, ¡°Stick out your tongue.¡± His tone was a bit stern, causing Ji Sang to unconsciously shrink her neck, but obediently extending her tongue slightly. The tip was reddened from the burn, but it wasn¡¯t anything serious. However, Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze still darkened somewhat, he loosened his grip on her, saying nothing, and set aside the bowl of beansprout soup. ¡°Wait until it¡¯s cooled down before eating.¡± Ji Sang blinked, nodding meekly. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression was a bit too intimidating right now, and she feared that if he became displeased, he might outright stop her from eating. Ji Sang was the type who would temporarily forget the pain if the food was delicious. Her tongue¡¯s pain had eased a bit, and she couldn¡¯t help but grab a beef skewer and start eating it. Fu Yisi stopped eating and simply watched Ji Sang from across the table. When she was thirsty, he would pass her water, and if a bit of oil stained her mouth, he would take out a napkin to wipe it clean for her. While his actions were caring and gentle, Ji Sang still felt there was something off about Fu Yisi. She slowed down and held out a skewer towards Fu Yisi, ¡°Do you¡­ want to try some?¡± Chapter 105: 80: She Changed into the Red Dress for Him Chapter 105: Chapter 80: She Changed into the Red Dress for Him Fu Yisi looked up at the string, and although he did not speak, Ji Sang still noticed a faint disdain from his eyes and brows. ¡°¡­.¡± Does he really dislike such delicious barbecue? It¡¯s simply a waste. Ji Sang pursed her lips, muttering quietly, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, it doesn¡¯t matter, I alone am not enough.¡± But even though she said this, it was still less fun to enjoy the food without someone to share it with. Fu Yisi, sitting across from her, didn¡¯t hear this sentence. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked down at his watch, ¡°Take your time, no rush, there¡¯s still time.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Fu Yisi¡¯s words, continuing to eat her skewer and drink her wine. Fu Yisi, who always paid attention to Ji Sang¡¯s eating habits, did not stop her from drinking this time. Therefore, by the time she was nearly finished, Ji Sang had already drunk two full glasses of red wine. Ji Sang indeed has a good tolerance for alcohol; even after drinking two large glasses, she remained clear-headed, which made Fu Yisi finally believe her previous claim about her drinking capacity. However, Ji Sang might not even realize it herself, even though she was still lucid. But the red wine still left traces on her face. The moisture in her eyes gave her originally clear pupils a hint of drunkenness, slightly tipsy and incredibly alluring. Especially when the corners of her eyes lifted slightly, the unknowing seduction was even more captivating. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze nonchalantly swept across Ji Sang¡¯s slightly flushed face and landed on her shoulders as her dress had slipped slightly due to her movements. Ji Sang¡¯s collarbones were beautiful, delicately straight, and even more fair against the red dress. So beautiful that¡­ One would want to mark them. Thinking this, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes darkened a bit more. He swallowed adamantly and finished his drink in one gulp. However, Ji Sang, unaware of this, got up and reached for the wine bottle near Fu Yisi, significantly closing the distance between them. Fu Yisi could clearly smell the unique coolness of the woman mixed with the fragrance of wine, entangling his breath. The man suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang looked up at Fu Yisi, her hand struggled slightly but without success. Fu Yisi lowered his gaze, being so close he could clearly see the seductive look in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, a Ji Sang so different from her usual cold demeanor. But undeniably, to him, both were alluring. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore, hmm? You¡¯ve been eating for so long, so happy, it should be my turn now.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have enough to eat?¡± That¡¯s right, Fu Yisi usually didn¡¯t eat much, but it wasn¡¯t too little either. The steaks and pasta she prepared looked plentiful, but they weren¡¯t very filling. Ji Sang pursed her lips, frowning and giving Fu Yisi a glare, ¡°Then I offered you the skewers earlier and you didn¡¯t eat them, they were very clean.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang sighed, ¡°Should I make you some noodles now?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was slightly husky, and he tightened his grip on Ji Sang¡¯s hand, pulling her towards himself. This forced Ji Sang to stand on her tiptoes, with her entire upper body leaning across the table. Instinctively, Ji Sang let go of the hand holding the wine bottle and clung onto Fu Yisi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°How¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang, startled by Fu Yisi¡¯s sudden move, saw the allure in her eyes dissolve slightly, replaced by a more naive and pure confusion. Just like a young girl with romantic notions, cautious and frightened. Suddenly, Fu Yisi chuckled softly, bowed his head and touched his forehead to Ji Sang¡¯s, ¡°Do you really not understand?¡± ¡°Understand¡­ what?¡± Ji Sang blinked, her voice growing softer. Fu Yisi had a very evident characteristic, whenever he harbored intimate thoughts towards a woman, those originally indifferent eyes would suddenly turn deep and affectionate, impossible to ignore. So¡­ Almost instantly after he finished speaking, Ji Sang realized what Fu Yisi meant. But¡­ This evening, it hardly counts as a candlelit dinner, does it? There¡¯s no ambiance, and he¡­ why did he suddenly feel like it? ¡°Ha!¡± The man chuckled softly. Just as Ji Sang could sharply sense the changes in Fu Yisi, the man also noticed the changes in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°The steak is delicious, and the pasta is not bad either, but¡­¡± Fu Yisi suddenly lifted his hand to brush the hair by Ji Sang¡¯s ear, slightly tilting his head, his nose gently rubbing against her cheek, ¡°What I like even more is your outfit.¡± ¡°Ji Sang¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy¡± ¡°That you dressed up for me¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I just suddenly saw this dress¡­ and put it on.¡± Even Ji Sang herself felt guilty about this statement, let alone feeling confident. The man¡¯s lips curled slightly, he hummed vaguely, and gently sniffed, ¡°Did you also just happen to see the perfume?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Did you also just decide to do something about your hair?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Ah, this lip gloss color looks very nice.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°??!!¡± Why does Fu Yisi have to be so perceptive? Discovering it is one thing, but did he really have to bluntly expose her like that? Ji Sang¡¯s face uncontrollably flushed a bit more, but the current position made her afraid to move at all, only able to cling to Fu Yisi¡¯s shoulders, her head leaning as far back as possible. But just a moment after moving away, the man¡¯s hand at her waist moved up to the back of her head, pressing her back again. This time Fu Yisi didn¡¯t dwell any longer and bent down to kiss her. Initially, he could restrain himself, trying his best to be gentle, exerting as little force as possible. But the wine was overwhelmingly fragrant, gradually making Fu Yisi lose himself, Even though he knew this position must be uncomfortable for Ji Sang, he couldn¡¯t control his own strength. Her red dress was changed for him S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her perfume was sprayed for him The lipstick on her lips was applied for him ¡­ As soon as he thought of these, how could Fu Yisi think of anything else? He had said he could wait for her slowly, but this foolish girl, as if afraid that he had been waiting too long, prepared so many things for tonight. It really was¡­ Hard to restrain. Not wanting to restrain. Eventually, Fu Yisi walked around the table, picked Ji Sang up, pressed her onto the sofa, and kissed her deeply and intently. Initially, Ji Sang didn¡¯t notice, but later on, the man almost solely focused on leaving marks on the area around her collarbone. Seemingly particularly fond of that spot. She suddenly realized why Fu Yisi had been staring at her neckline during dinner. Turns out¡­ it was premeditated. This kiss was different from the earlier ones, the man was filled with passion¡­ desire, and Ji Sang began to think of marital intimacies. There was fear in her heart, but it seemed to be accompanied by some anticipation. Chapter 106: 81 You are My Lover Chapter 106: Chapter 81 You are My Lover Fu Yisi¡¯s hand had already moved to Ji Sang¡¯s waist. This French-style long dress had ties at the lower back, making it troublesome to wear and even more troublesome to take off. The man clearly didn¡¯t understand these things well, as he tugged at it haphazardly, not only failing to untie it, but even tightening it. Ji Sang felt a pain from being squeezed and whimpered softly. Fu Yisi then stopped his movements and instead slowly moved his hands up to the woman¡¯s shoulders. His lips began to descend upon Ji Sang¡¯s collarbone, nibbling intermittently. Ji Sang, prickled by Fu Yisi¡¯s hair, could only tilt her head back, exposing her entire neck in front of the man. Fu Yisi slightly tilted his head up, kissing down her neck notch by notch, leaving marks along her neck. Thankfully, only the dimmest light was on, and Ji Sang tried her best to cover her eyes with her hands, not wanting him to see her look like this. However, Ji Sang found that Fu Yisi¡¯s kisses seemed to carry a magical power, deeper and more profound than before, making her tremble uncontrollably, her body softening and nestling into his embrace, unable to do anything but indulge. The man then kissed her mouth corner, unceremoniously prying open her lips and invading her territory. Upon sensing her retreat, he effortlessly entangled her again. Only when she was nearly out of breath did he let go, then he turned his head and gently bit her earlobe. Breathing heavily, his scorching breath hit the skin behind her ears. That was the most sensitive spot for Ji Sang; without waiting for her to react, tiny moans escaped from the corner of her mouth. Ji Sang, gasping, lay on his shoulder, her hands unsurely clinging to his neck, feeling his intense heat and fast-paced heartbeat. ¡°It tickles¡­.¡± Ji Sang slightly turned her head to avoid his kisses on her earlobe, her eyes glistening with tears as she looked at him. Fu Yisi now looked completely different from how he did in the daytime. Now, there was affection, there was desire in his eyes. No longer that provocative, aloof, and reserved appearance. In Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, he was even more enticing. Such a man, passionate because of her. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The living room was very quiet, and it had finally turned completely dark outside. Moonlight streamed in, Ji Sang¡¯s fingers unconsciously grabbing Fu Yisi¡¯s hair, and suddenly, she lifted her head and kissed his lips. Fu Yisi¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, he lifted his head, reached out and grasped her chin, locking eyes with Ji Sang intently. After a long look, understanding the meaning behind Ji Sang¡¯s kiss, his eyes suddenly flared with fire, intensely staring at her. Then, Ji Sang heard that long-constrained huskiness in his voice, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Sang blinked, but before she had time to nod, the man lowered his head and kissed her intensely. This time, Fu Yisi¡¯s movements were even more urgent than before, pulling down her collar, nibbling at her shoulder lightly or hardly. His hand gradually moved down, only pausing momentarily before he pinched through her clothes, neither too hard nor too soft. Ji Sang instantly arched her back. That place, never touched by anyone else before, now felt like an electric shock passed through it, tingling and numbing, and in the blink of an eye, this sensation spread throughout her body. Fu Yisi¡¯s hand, hot against her skin, moved across Ji Sang¡¯s body through her clothes, and even because of his movements now, Ji Sang¡¯s skirt had been pulled up above her knees, making it easy for Fu Yisi to slip his hand inside. In that moment Ji Sang opened her mouth to gasp for air, he hesitated not a moment to grip her slender waist. Skin against skin, without any barrier. The heated temperature from the man¡¯s hand fused instantly with the cool temperature of the woman¡¯s waist. Ji Sang almost cried out. And Fu Yisi was not much better. Previously, when he was dealing with Ji Sang¡¯s bruises, he knew her waist was extremely slender. Now, he could encompass her waist with just one hand, so fine and soft. The force in the man¡¯s hand increased slightly, as if trying to press her into his own body. The kisses became intermittent, yet each was more intense than the last. Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt became wrinkled, and Ji Sang¡¯s red dress was slightly disheveled; both were panting. Just when Ji Sang thought he might take the next step, Fu Yisi suddenly stopped, withdrew his hand from inside her dress, and embraced her tightly instead. Ji Sang was slightly dazed, looking up at the lights above, which were swaying. But she could keenly feel the changes in Fu Yisi¡¯s body. Just¡­stopping like this? Fu Yisi held her so tightly, Ji Sang was somewhat out of breath, she raised her hand to press against Fu Yisi¡¯s chest, trying to get some distance, but he held her waist tightly again. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The man¡¯s voice showed clear restraint. So Ji Sang stopped moving, loosened the strength in her hands, turned her head to look at the man¡¯s face buried in her neck, and asked softly, ¡°Why?¡± Why stop? Clearly he had yearned, clearly she had shown her willingness, yet why did he still forcibly restrain himself and stop at the last moment? As she spoke, Ji Sang clearly heard Fu Yisi let out a soft chuckle and felt his chest trembling slightly. After the man somewhat calmed down, Ji Sang heard, ¡°I said I could wait.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be scared even a tiny bit.¡± He had waited only this morning for this young woman to bravely express her feelings; he didn¡¯t want to rush, didn¡¯t want to scare her. Perhaps, it could also be said that he was being selfish. In matters of intimacy, he wanted to give Ji Sang the most perfect experience. Hearing this, Ji Sang didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings. The person who had consistently encouraged her to get used to the identity of Mrs. Fu was Fu Yisi, and now, at this critical moment, it was also Fu Yisi who stopped first. He said, he didn¡¯t want her to be scared even a little. This reserved and taciturn man had given her all his patience, care, tenderness, and affection. Ji Sang felt a sourness at the corners of her eyes. She reached out to embrace the man¡¯s waist, buried her head in his chest, and with a low voice, slightly crying yet sounding somewhat coquettish, asked, ¡°Fu Yisi, why are you so good to me?¡± This question, Ji Sang had asked once on the night she had a fever, and Fu Yisi¡¯s answer back then was: because she is his wife. Now, the man soothingly rubbed her head, ¡°You are my wife, my lover, if I am not good to you, who else should I be good to?¡± ¡­ The surprisingly ¡®candlelit dinner¡¯ had ended. Fu Yisi was cleaning up the dining table while Ji Sang returned to her room to wash up. She leaned on the bathtub, reminiscing about the scene just now, and couldn¡¯t help but pick up her phone and send a message to Su Ge. Su Ge, as if waiting, replied immediately, ¡°Didn¡¯t work out?¡± Chapter 107: 81: Dont Try Too Hard Chapter 107: Chapter 81: Don¡¯t Try Too Hard After Ji Sang sent a general description of the situation to Su Ge, he replied with a single line: Ah Shang, you really hit the jackpot. Yes, indeed, isn¡¯t it a jackpot? She never expected that this arranged marriage could go this far. Without any emotional foundation, Fu Yisi was able to fulfill all his duties as a husband completely. It is precisely because of his actions that he provided her with the sense of security she had always lacked. It seems, a person like Fu Yisi is very hard not to like. Whether it¡¯s his aloof coldness or the tenderness and doting that occasionally shows in front of her, he really attracts other people¡¯s attention easily. Sometimes she can¡¯t help but wonder If it had not been her at the blind date with him, what would his reaction have been? Would he have proposed marriage from the start? Would he treat her with the same dedication? Then, Ji Sang found that she didn¡¯t really like this hypothetical scenario. After all, she was the one who had the blind date with Fu Yisi, married him, and she is the one he likes now. Why should she think about a hypothetical situation that couldn¡¯t possibly exist? Ji Sang put down her phone and lay peacefully in the bathtub, enjoying the tranquility and happiness of the moment. However, when her gaze fell on the marks on her collarbone and waist, her face still uncontrollably blushed. She didn¡¯t feel much about it earlier downstairs, but now the embarrassment started to surge. She has always known how tempting Fu Yisi¡¯s abstinent demeanor is. But she never anticipated that when this man desired, it would be like this. Completely irresistible. The air in the bathroom seemed to become thin all of a sudden, and Ji Sang didn¡¯t continue to soak but quickly cleaned herself and put on a bathrobe. Passing by the mirror, she caught sight of the marks on her neck and collarbone, and with a blushing face, she grasped the bathrobe¡¯s neckline, wrapping it tight again. It wasn¡¯t until she sat down at the vanity to do her skincare routine that she suddenly realized With so many marks on her neck, what was she going to do at work tomorrow? Ji Sang wrinkled her brows in annoyance, mumbling softly, ¡°Fu Yisi is like a dog.¡± Biting her neck, collarbone, there¡¯s not a single spot that looks presentable. How much concealer would she need to use tomorrow? The man who had just tidied up downstairs and rushed up heard this remark. His delicate brows moved slightly; as he walked behind Ji Sang, he propped his hand on the vanity, positioning himself to encircle her in his arms, ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Sang got startled by him, shooting him a glare, ¡°How come you came up without making a sound?¡± She had been scared like this several times. Fu Yisi casually picked up a strand of Ji Sang¡¯s hair, as if checking if it was completely dry, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Ji Sang somewhat guiltily avoided Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze in the mirror, uncomfortably lifting her bathrobe¡¯s neckline a bit more. But there were simply too many marks; no matter how she adjusted, she couldn¡¯t completely cover them up. Fu Yisi noticed her movements and naturally saw those red marks. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand came to rest on the nape of her neck, stroking lightly a few times. Suddenly, the man clicked his tongue as if in regret or helplessness, Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yisi stared at the marks somewhat absent-mindedly, ¡°When will these fade?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± She was also being given hickeys for the first time, and, given how forceful Fu Yisi had been, she wasn¡¯t too clear when the marks would fade. ¡°This way¡­.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was very soft as he adjusted Ji Sang¡¯s collar for her. ¡°We still need to be careful in the future¡± Can¡¯t exert too much force. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Ji Sang really doesn¡¯t want to, and doesn¡¯t have the thick skin to discuss this topic with Fu Yisi. After quickly tending to things, she sat on the bed. Fu Yisi also took his clothes and entered the bathroom. At this moment, Ji Sang remembered that her intention today was to get Fu Yisi to look at that picture of Red Roses. It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock now; typically, they go to sleep around ten-thirty. Normally, after showering at this time, Fu Yisi wouldn¡¯t go to the study but would sit by the bed and read medical journals. How to get him to go to the study? Until Fu Yisi finished showering and came out, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t think of a way. Fu Yisi, as usual, casually wiped his hair and then lifted the quilt to sit next to Ji Sang. The moment he picked up the journal, Ji Sang suddenly turned towards him. ¡°This journal is all in English.¡± The man paused his movements, looking at her strangely. He had been reading this journal for two days and, although they didn¡¯t talk much before sleep, he didn¡¯t believe that the little woman didn¡¯t know this was an English journal. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t the type to be curious about journals. So¡­ Was there something on her mind? The man subtly raised his eyebrows, took the journal, and specifically showed it to Ji Sang. Ji Sang touched her nose, aware that her question was somewhat silly, then sat back down and pretended to tap on her phone, casually asking, ¡°Have you finished all your work at the hospital?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Yisi stopped the movement of flipping the page, his fingers lightly tapping, as if waiting for Ji Sang¡¯s next move. ¡°Mhm¡­ Can I also take a book to read? I don¡¯t seem to be very sleepy.¡± ¡°Read this kind?¡± The man slightly raised his eyebrows, tilting his head to look at the woman who was clearly uncomfortable. Most books in his study were related to medicine; the others were about business, stock investments, and such. As far as he understood Ji Sang, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in these types of books. ¡°Mhm¡­ Can you pick one for me, please?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t care how abnormal her behavior was at the moment. Fu Yisi must have already sensed something was amiss, so she simply thickened her skin further. ¡°Hm?¡± Ji Sang tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Fu Yisi looked down at Ji Sang¡¯s expectant eyes, slightly surprised. What was it that made her resort to acting coy? ¡°Okay.¡± The man closed the journal, threw off the thin blanket, and got out of the bed. As he left the bedroom, Ji Sang also quietly got out of bed and followed behind. The study wasn¡¯t far from the bedroom. Ji Sang had just reached the doorway when Fu Yisi had already entered the study. Moonlight streamed like water, with occasional chirps of summer creatures from outside. The man stood at the doorway of the study, stunned. The fiery red roses appeared so vivid, radiant, and intensely alive before his eyes. It was just like that day when he had bought the fresh flowers, still dazzling and lively. No wonder. No wonder this woman was a bit different tonight; it turned out she had prepared this. Fu Yisi suddenly raised his hand to his forehead, turned around, stared at the empty doorway, and said with a light laugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming to admire them with me?¡± Ji Sang, hiding quietly at the door: ¡­ Chapter 108: 82: What Does It Have to Do With Me? Chapter 108: Chapter 82: What Does It Have to Do With Me? How should I describe this evening? Ms. Ji would often recall this special day, the night after the two acknowledged their feelings for each other was truly unique. While they didn¡¯t advance physically in their intimacy, they did have a thorough and heartfelt exchange. It was the first time Ji Sang ventured into Fu Yisi¡¯s inner world, the first time she tried to understand the past of this seemingly cold and reticent man. Fu Yisi held her in his arms on the small sofa by the window, with the light on, admiring the bunch of bright, fiery red roses. ¡°Do you know why she liked red roses?¡± After quietly watching for half an hour, the man suddenly spoke. Ji Sang, who was already slightly sleepy, instantly woke up, her hand clutching the robe on her belly. Both knew who ¡°she¡± referred to. Ji Sang pursed her lips, wanting to look up at Fu Yisi, but was held so tightly in his arms that she could not move. So, Ji Sang remained still. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t want her to see him at this moment. ¡°Mom said, it¡¯s because the language of the red roses is passionate love, just like aunt¡¯s love for her job as a photographer and a journalist.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yisi softly responded. ¡°I thought so initially.¡± The man¡¯s hand unconsciously played with Ji Sang¡¯s hair. ¡°After she moved out of the Fu Family house, she sent me a message. She said, she hoped to reduce the darkness in this world, wishing more people could be like the red roses.¡± He understood then. The passionate love symbolized by the red roses was his aunt¡¯s love for the world. She loved the world passionately, dedicating all her passion to it. She lived as brilliantly and vividly as a red rose. Therefore, she hoped that more people could live like the red roses. Vibrant, vividly experiencing the beauty of this world. Ye Lin once said in front of Fu Yisi and Fu Zhixing, she couldn¡¯t understand why among so many people in the Fu Family, Fu Yisi always appeared cold and distant but was always smiling at Fu Zhixing. All the dependency of her childhood was also given to Fu Zhixing. Back then, Fu Zhixing¡¯s response was: Isn¡¯t it because I was the only cool person in the Fu Family? Indeed, in the Fu Family at that time, aside from Fu Zhixing, everyone else followed the prepared path, shining in an orderly fashion. Only Fu Zhixing, against everyone¡¯s expectations, chose a different path. Shining brightly. Nature made Fu Yisi aloof, and he didn¡¯t quite understand why Fu Zhixing could always maintain such enthusiasm for the world. Human curiosity instinctively brought him closer to Fu Zhixing, to understand this person who lived so brightly and clearly. ¡°But, the world failed her.¡± Thinking of the past sixteen years without any news from Fu Zhixing, the man¡¯s eyes became heavier and darker, his embrace around Ji Sang tightening slowly. Ji Sang felt his emotional fluctuation, struggled to turn over, and laid her head on his chest, looking up at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± She kind of understood now. Fu Yisi¡¯s current aloofness, in part due to his nature and partly because there had been no news from his aunt for sixteen years. He was naturally distant from the world, but how could he love it when the example that taught him to do so had disappeared? Fu Yisi looked down at Ji Sang¡¯s clear eyes, suddenly raising his hand to her eye corner. ¡°If you look at me like this, I¡¯ll start to believe.¡± Ji Sang blinked, not quite understanding what Fu Yisi meant, but almost instinctively, she just kept staring at him, her hand clenching tightly at his collar. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Fu Yisi.¡± How could he be blamed? If anything, the capriciousness of life was to blame. After a long while, the man sighed, extending his hand to cover Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know now.¡± Knowing is one thing, forgiving oneself is another. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What happened sixteen years ago, he must investigate thoroughly. As for¡­ her whereabouts¡­ Dr. Fu stared at the bunch of Red Roses on the wall, his grip tightening. ¡­ After Ji Sang finished the matters at the orphanage, she had no other tasks for the time being. A major benefit of being specially appointed and on the roster was not having to adhere to a routine every day. Last night, Ji Sang stayed a bit too long in the study with Fu Yisi and slept heavily. She didn¡¯t react even when Fu Yisi got out of bed. After having breakfast, the man went upstairs to wake her up with a kiss, gently reminding her, ¡°Sleep for no more than half an hour more; you need to get up for breakfast then, and I¡¯ll give you a call when it¡¯s time.¡± Ji Sang, being too tired, mumbled a response and fell back asleep. Fu Yisi, having no choice, took her phone and set another alarm. Thanks to that alarm, Ji Sang didn¡¯t miss Fu Yisi¡¯s call. Hearing the man¡¯s reminders on the phone, Ji Sang suddenly found it a bit amusing. Is Fu Yisi treating her like a child? Not only setting alarms for meals but now even starting to call to ensure she was eating properly. ¡°Alright, alright, Dr. Fu, you go ahead and get busy.¡± Xiao Zhang has been waiting over there for who knows how long. After saying that, Ji Sang hung up the phone first. At the hospital, Fu Yisi, who was still about to remind her of something, looked at the phone screen and raised his eyebrows. Xiao Zhang, who had been waiting patiently, couldn¡¯t help but laugh silently and lower his head. Never would have thought ah, Dr. Fu would be the one hung up on. Ms. Ji is really something. Fu Yisi put down his phone, glanced coolly at Xiao Zhang who was trying hard to keep his head down laughing, and coldly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Cough cough!¡± Xiao Zhang immediately stopped laughing and looked up, ¡°This is a case sent over from the obstetrics and gynecology department. A pregnant woman, thirty years old, sixteen weeks pregnant, discovered to have a uterine tumor, needs to be removed.¡± Fu Yisi took the case file and casually asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the attending over there?¡± Xiao Zhang cleared his throat, lowering his voice, ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Qin.¡± After saying that, Xiao Zhang kept staring at Fu Yisi, but he observed for a long time and Fu Yisi showed no reaction. ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t it better to avoid any suspicion?¡± After all, women, being creatures whose annoyance is always unpredictable. Hearing this, Fu Yisi stopped his pen, lifted his eyelids and looked at Zhang Ting, ¡°Avoid suspicion?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Zhang nodded frantically. ¡°¡­If Ms. Ji finds out, she might¡­ not be very happy.¡± This surgery doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be done by Dr. Fu, but there are still some risks, and it is said the pregnant woman also holds some status, thus the ob-gyn department wanted Dr. Fu¡¯s help. But whether there are private motives, who knows? ¡°Dr. Qin she¡­¡± She clearly has an interest in Dr. Fu! While Xiao Zhang¡¯s mind took various turns, thinking about the possible confrontations between Ji Sang and Qin Wen in the future, Fu Yisi just let out a cold laugh. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Whether Qin Wen likes it or not, it has nothing to do with him. Chapter 109: 83 Teasing Female Fans Chapter 109: Chapter 83 Teasing Female Fans Qin Wen, who had just arrived with a hopeful expression, happened to overhear Fu Yisi¡¯s words, causing her smile to vanish instantly. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, making her realize the current situation. She wouldn¡¯t become someone who interferes in others¡¯ relationships, but still, the unwillingness deep in her heart made it impossible for her to let go completely. She¡­ just wanted to look at him a bit more. Taking a deep breath, Qin Wen was just adjusting her facial expression when the office door was pushed open. Xiao Zhang, seeing her at the doorway, stared wide-eyed as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Qin¡­ Dr. Qin?¡± Qin Wen nodded. ¡°I have something to discuss with Senior Brother.¡± Xiao Zhang nodded. ¡°Is it about a patient again? Dr. Fu said¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s personal.¡± Qin Wen cut off Xiao Zhang¡¯s words, her smile ambiguous as she sidled in, even slightly closing the door behind her. Xiao Zhang: ¡­.. Fu Yisi naturally heard the noise, but he did not lift his head, still looking at the medical case in his hands. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qin Wen looked at the indifferent man before her, unable to restrain her heart from racing for him. For a moment, she almost acted impulsively. To declare her feelings that had been held for many years. She wanted to see what kind of reaction Fu Yisi would have, whether his heart would flutter even slightly. But¡­ she didn¡¯t dare. She was afraid she might not even be able to call him ¡®Senior Brother¡¯ anymore. Thinking about it, Qin Wen took a deep breath, trying to muster a smile, determined not to mind Fu Yisi¡¯s indifference. ¡°Senior Brother Zhou is returning from abroad tonight, and he wants to gather with the lab members. He doesn¡¯t have your contact, so he asked me to inquire.¡± Senior Brother Zhou had been one of the first students in the lab and had taken care of Fu Yisi to some extent when he first joined. The man finally lifted his head. ¡°When and where?¡± Hearing Fu Yisi¡¯s affirmative response, Qin Wen immediately smiled. ¡°Eight o¡¯clock, at Jinyun Restaurant.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Yisi responded softly and handed over the notes he had made on the medical case to Qin Wen. ¡°This surgery isn¡¯t too complicated; Doctor Han can perform it.¡± His words meant a denial. Fu Yisi could disregard Qin Wen completely, but whenever he thought about that young woman at home getting angry or jealous because of Qin Wen, it was better not to proceed with the surgery. Qin Wen looked at the man whose expression had not changed, still unable to hold back, she asked, ¡°Why?¡± She knew about his surgical schedule recently; he was free that day and had plenty of time to take on the surgery. Moreover, the surgery would have a higher success rate if he performed it. Thinking of the conversation she had overheard at the door, Qin Wen¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. Could it be¡­ Is Senior Brother refusing this surgery because of Ji Sang? ¡°Senior Brother, could you reconsider?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Yisi glanced at her blandly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Qin Wen froze, unable to control her expression. He said he didn¡¯t want to do it¡­ Was he so reluctant even for normal work-related interactions? ¡°Anything else?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his voice chilly. Suppressing the sourness in her heart, Qin Wen forced a laugh-cry. ¡°Nothing, Senior Brother, thank you for your advice.¡± After speaking, Qin Wen took the medical case and left. That always proud figure finally became rushed and flustered because of Fu Yisi¡¯s heartlessness. ¡­. Ji Sang, having nothing else to do at home, could only meet up with Su Ge, who happened to be free. The two of them arranged to meet. The two agreed to meet at their favorite coffee shop from their university days. There were few people at this time, so Su Ge didn¡¯t need to be too cautious. As soon as they sat down, macarons were placed on the table ¡°Here, I rushed to bring these over this morning, why the sudden craving for these? Didn¡¯t you find them too sweet before?¡± Ji Sang pouted ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for someone else¡± Su Ge¡¯s gaze sharpened immediately, and she reached out to take the box of macarons back ¡°Who? Which little sprite are you gifting these to?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°That little sprite, Min Yunwen¡± Su Ge: ¡­ ¡°Oh, him.¡± Su Ge raised an eyebrow, then let go ¡°What favor are you asking him for?¡± Min Yunwen, she had heard from Ah Shang, was a retired genius photographer, a loner with a quirky temper that had a taste for sweets. ¡°Just asked him to help me with some photos¡± Su Ge did not continue to inquire, she had her own reasons to meet up. ¡°The C brand wants me to walk their show, they somehow heard I¡¯m close with you and wanted my help to reach out to you, to shoot their promotional photos after the show¡± ¡°C Brand?¡± Ji Sang tried to recall, ¡°Someone from there had contacted me before, but I was abroad at the time and didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Yeah, their show is just a few days away, they came to me saying they only need you for promotional shoots after the show. It seems like they¡¯ve recently made the connection between you and me and are looking to bridge that for future cooperation.¡± Ji Sang nodded, ¡°Where is it being held?¡± ¡°City B¡± Stirring her coffee leisurely, Su Ge suddenly asked while looking at Ji Sang, ¡°Ah Shang, aren¡¯t you curious why I suddenly brought this up?¡± Ji Sang gave a helpless smile, ¡°If you weren¡¯t out of options, would you even ask for my help? Since I¡¯m free lately, consider it accompanying you to the show.¡± ¡°Ying ying ying, Ah Shang, you¡¯re the best!¡± Su Ge didn¡¯t want to rely on the capital from Han City for work, and she had tried hard to secure the opportunity to open the show for C brand. The discussions about Ji Sang hinted at an underlying meaning. If she could successfully get Ji Sang to join them, their next collaboration would likely be secured. ¡°The show is in a week, I have to head there in a couple of days. I¡¯ll handle the collaborators, so I won¡¯t bother you too much. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll come pick you up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± This matter was thus settled with an agreement. In the middle of their meeting, Su Ge received a call from her agent and had to rush back immediately. Unfortunately, at that moment, someone recognized her. The previously relaxed duo became instantly tense. Su Ge had been working abroad recently, and her loyal fans had not heard from her in a long time. Naturally, they were¡­ ¡­deeply missing her. Without any bodyguards around, Ji Sang was the only one who could help Su Ge. At that moment, Ji Sang didn¡¯t care about the crowd; she grabbed Su Ge and ran outside. Although Su Ge was tall and had long legs, she naturally couldn¡¯t keep up with Ji Sang, who always kept up with her exercises. Within a few minutes, Su Ge began struggling to follow. Fortunately, the shopping mall was extensive, and the group of fans couldn¡¯t catch up in time, allowing Ji Sang to pull Su Ge into a luxury store. The store was not crowded, but Su Ge¡¯s exceptional charisma was immediately recognized by the store employee. As her eyes widened in recongnition, Su Ge, panting lightly, approached her and put her finger on her lips, ¡°Shh, let me hide here for a bit.¡± After speaking, Su Ge blinked. ¡°Wow!¡± The store employee was electrified by Su Ge¡¯s gesture, almost jumping on the spot. From the sidelines, Ji Sang: ¡­ Helplessly yet amusedly shook her head. Even in this situation, she didn¡¯t forget to ¡®flirt¡¯ with a little fan. Ji Sang really wanted to capture this look of Su Ge and send it to Han City for him to see. Chapter 110: 84: Exchange for Another One Chapter 110: Chapter 84: Exchange for Another One It just so happened that this luxury store had collaborated with Su Ge before, so not long after the two entered, the store manager rushed over and invited them to the VIP room. That was a narrow escape from being chased by fans. To thank the manager, after things had quieted down outside, they still browsed around the store. Su Ge, afraid of being recognized again, didn¡¯t take off her sunglasses, so Ji Sang naturally didn¡¯t notice the cunning flash in her eyes. ¡°Ah Shang, your birthday is coming up, should I pick something as a birthday gift for you?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. This luxury store specializes in selling sleepwear and nightgowns renowned for their sensuality and allure. ¡°No need.¡± The sexy lingerie that Sister had given her before had already made her embarrass herself in front of Fu Yisi. Although the store¡¯s nightgowns had some more conservative options, Sister¡¯s taste¡­ How could she dare to accept? If she did, the one to suffer embarrassment wouldn¡¯t be her. She was afraid that if Fu Yisi kept holding back, something bad would happen sooner or later. ¡°No thanks.¡± This time, Ji Sang¡¯s response was especially straightforward. Su Ge, the crafty person she was, how could she not guess what Ji Sang was really thinking? She raised an eyebrow and pushed up the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. ¡°Alright then, you pick one out for me.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ji Sang hesitantly glanced at Su Ge. She didn¡¯t have the same good taste in clothing as Sister. ¡°Yep, recently Han City said he wanted to change things up a bit. Ah Shang, I haven¡¯t tried your style before, so please pick one out for me.¡± Su Ge made up an excuse, looking unperturbed, while Han City, caught off guard sneezed during a meeting at Han Group, startling the project leader who was reporting to the point of nearly collapsing. Ji Sang was different; upon hearing such words, her ears turned a shade redder. She thought, only Sister could speak so confidently about bedroom affairs. But, this was a public place after all, and Sister was a public figure. Was it appropriate for her to say such things? Thinking this, Ji Sang glanced at the store employees, but unexpectedly, what caught her eye was the store employee¡¯s blushing face and starry-eyed gaze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ okay then.¡± Ji Sang had always found it hard to refuse Su Ge¡¯s requests. As expected. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Ji Sang turned around, Su Ge triumphantly curved the corner of her mouth. Indeed, the store had styles Ji Sang preferred. Nearly at first sight, Ji Sang¡¯s gaze locked onto a silver-gray silk nightgown with short sleeves. It had a V-neck, but the collar wasn¡¯t very deep. From the front, it looked completely regular and even conservative. Following behind, Su Ge felt this nightgown was not so simple. She turned to look at the young store clerk by her side and unexpectedly, the clerk understood Su Ge¡¯s intention, blushing and nodding, even making a few gestures with her hands. Su Ge instantly understood. ¡°Sister, what do you think of this one?¡± Su Ge nodded immediately. ¡°Pack it up.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°Just like this¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, I trust your taste.¡± Better hurry up before she notices something different about this dress. What can I say, a birthday gift should have some element of surprise. Without any suspicion, Ji Sang was the one who offered to pay when it was time to check out. ¡°Let me do it. I didn¡¯t give you anything when you got married.¡± Su Ge¡¯s wedding was on par with hers, at least she went through the process of having an arranged meeting, and both parents met and had dinner. Su Ge was different; she went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau with the household registration book and got the marriage certificate. Later, Uncle Su and Aunt Su almost died of anger when they found out. Su Ge wanted to stop her, but fearing that Ji Sang would become suspicious, she had to let it go. When they left the mall, Su Ge¡¯s agent had already hurried over. After saying goodbye, Ji Sang brought the box of macarons to Min Yunwen. When she went there, Min Yunwen was not around, so she directly placed the items into the old mailbox that had always been left at the gate. After doing all that, Ji Sang found herself suddenly idle. Just as she didn¡¯t know how to arrange the upcoming time, she received a call from Fu Yisi. ¡°Hmm? A lab gathering? Should I also go? Wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it, you¡¯re my wife.¡± Ji Sang opened her mouth, And Fu Yisi on the other side added another line, ¡°With me here, no need to be afraid, okay?¡± The remark she had yet to make was thus swallowed back down. Fu Yisi really seemed able to easily see through her, knowing what she feared, and then giving her enough sense of security. ¡°Then¡­ will others also bring¡­ family members?¡± Ji Sang asked softly, and the man chuckled low because of the words ¡®family members.¡¯ ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Sang breathed a slight sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back to prepare.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at seven, no need to dress up too nicely.¡± Ji Sang: ??????? Aren¡¯t these kinds of class reunions always events where one should dress up meticulously? Moreover, she had thought this phone call from Fu Yisi was for her to prepare well. ¡°Ow.¡± Though puzzled, Ji Sang did not ask any questions. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked being high-profile, and aside from that French red dress, there were no other brightly colored clothes in her wardrobe. However, once she was home, Ji Sang still put a lot of thought into her preparations. After all, this was her first formal meeting with Fu Yisi¡¯s classmates. Thinking this, Ji Sang¡¯s movement of fixing her hair paused. Shouldn¡¯t she introduce Sister and Fu Yisi then? Even though Sister was the wife of someone from Han City, as her best friend, she should get to know Fu Yisi properly. This was a ceremony. Wholeheartedly acknowledging and accepting Fu Yisi¡¯s status as a husband from the bottom of her heart. ¡­ At half-past six in the afternoon, at the hospital. Qin Wen was almost literally timed when she found a place to change out of her work clothes. Ever since she received the message from Senior Brother Zhou the night before, she couldn¡¯t calm down completely. She had a tumultuous night, going through her wardrobe over and over, even nagging a friend in the middle of the night to help her select an outfit, just to make herself look radiant for Fu Yisi at the gathering. But what she didn¡¯t expect was to feel so starkly exposed to Fu Yisi¡¯s mercilessness this morning. Qin Wen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she looked at her delicately made-up face and meticulously chosen outfit in the mirror, forcing a smile to her lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not the end yet, it¡¯s enough for him to see me.¡± Coming out again, Qin Wen returned to her proud self as Dr. Qin, heading straight to Fu Yisi¡¯s office on the fourth floor. But she saw Xiao Zhang just coming out, setting the door plaque to the ¡®out of office¡¯ position. ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Oh, Dr. Qin, Dr. Fu finished work and went home.¡± ¡°He went home?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Zhang looked somewhat inexplicably at Qin Wen, who had changed her clothes. If not going home after work, where else to go? Qin Wen¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°I see.¡± She thought she could go with him, it seems¡­ she thought too much. Meanwhile, back at Yujing Apartment, when Fu Yisi saw Ji Sang in a white V-neck knee-length dress, revealing her slender and well-proportioned legs, his face darkened. ¡°Change into something else.¡± Chapter 111: 85 My Wife, Ji Sang Chapter 111: Chapter 85 My Wife, Ji Sang Ji Sang¡¯s footsteps paused as she descended the stairs, her head hung low, scrutinizing her attire for the evening¡ªneither flamboyant nor inappropriate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It had taken her quite a while to find and choose this dress. For such an occasion, you simply couldn¡¯t show up in casual wear. Fu Yisi remained silent. He took Ji Sang¡¯s hand and led her back to the bedroom on the second floor, heading straight for the closet. He selected a white mid-sleeve casual shirt and a pair of light-colored capri jeans. ¡°Change into this set.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯ll be hot.¡± It was already late May. Wearing these somewhat snug jeans might be oppressively warm. Fu Yisi took heed of this concern, putting the jeans back and instead picked out a pair of loose, straight-leg cropped jeans. ¡°These? The place we¡¯re going to eat has air conditioning, you won¡¯t feel hot.¡± After saying that, the man looked pleased with himself as he arched an eyebrow and handed the clothes to Ji Sang. ¡°Go change.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Taking the clothes and intending to change, she couldn¡¯t help but feel upset after just a couple of steps. ¡°Is what I¡¯m wearing really that bad?¡± Ever since she returned, she had been picking out her clothes. After much difficulty, she had chosen this dress, and even her makeup was matched to it. And yet, this man had her change immediately upon his return? Facing Ji Sang, who was now slightly upset, Fu Yisi fell silent for a moment. However, it was that brief moment that made Ji Sang feel that she really had chosen the wrong outfit, which led to her feeling dejected and resignedly opting to change. As she turned around, self-doubt crept in. Had her taste in fashion suddenly deteriorated? Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, the man behind her spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Ji Sang stopped in her tracks. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s not what?¡± Fu Yisi sighed and stepped forward. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look bad.¡± ¡°So why change? I spent a long time choosing it.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice tapered off, softer now, tinged with a hint of grievance. Indeed, this was her first time formally meeting Fu Yisi¡¯s college friends. Although his reassurances were comforting, the inevitable nervousness remained. It was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. It was just her nature. But for Fu Yisi, she was willing to try her best to overcome it. Fu Yisi discreetly adjusted the neckline of Ji Sang¡¯s clothing upwards. ¡°Because it looks too good. I barely see you like this, so why let them?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi with a face full of surprise. What kind of reasoning was that? ¡°It¡¯s not that; after all, it¡¯s still your gathering¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly embarrass him. The corners of Fu Yisi¡¯s fine brows twitched, probably understanding the dilemma that had been plaguing her. A glint of amusement flashed in his eyes as he affectionately stroked her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at the restaurant for the gathering that Ji Sang understood what Fu Yisi¡¯s reassurances meant. Upon seeing the private room filled exclusively with men, Ji Sang instinctively stepped back, hiding behind Fu Yisi. One hand was held tightly by him, impossible to pull away, while her other free hand poked him in the side. Didn¡¯t you say others would bring their partners, too? Where are they? Fu Yisi unnoticeably grabbed Ji Sang¡¯s mischievous fingers, leaned in close to her ear, and whispered, ¡°Are they blaming me?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­¡­ Zhou Zhen, seated at the head of the table as the first-generation elder, witnessed Fu Yisi¡¯s intimacy with a woman for the first time and, just like everyone else, was taken aback. Fortunately, with his age and experience, Zhou Zhen quickly recovered. He stood up and approached Fu Yisi, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Junior Brother Fu.¡± Obviously aware of Fu Yisi¡¯s obsession with cleanliness, Zhou Zhen merely extended his hand symbolically, then immediately shifted all of his attention to Ji Sang standing beside Fu Yisi. ¡°Who is this?¡± Fu Yisi slightly tightened his hold on Ji Sang¡¯s hand and pulled her in front of him, ¡°My wife, Ji Sang.¡± A simple five-word introduction, yet it exploded like a landmine within the private room, stunning everyone. What? The Fu Yisi who¡¯s indifferent to women, cold and detached, not only brought a lady to the gathering today but she¡¯s also his wife? Wife?!!! Not a girlfriend!!! Goodness me, the least likely person to get married turned out to be the first among them to tie the knot. Not only were the men taken aback, but Qin Wen, who had just returned from the restroom, also stood frozen at the entrance. Ji Sang, she¡¯s not his girlfriend but his wife? They¡¯re already married? Qin Wen blinked hard, her gaze riveted to the couple who were still holding hands, unable to believe, reluctant to believe, that they were married. Was her long-held hope, not yet the end, the comforting thought that she still had a chance, that she could still wait, all just a joke? Qin Wen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she stepped forward next to Zhou Zhen, ¡°Ms. Ji, I thought you were just the Senior Brother¡¯s girlfriend. I didn¡¯t expect you were already married.¡± Although the words were directed at Ji Sang, Qin Wen¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on Fu Yisi, trying to discern something from his gaze. But all the man offered her was his profile. His profound eyes, so captivating, were only tenderly gazing at Ji Sang by his side. Originally a bit shy and timid, Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows knitted subtly after hearing Qin Wen¡¯s remark, and she took the initiative to let go of Fu Yisi¡¯s hand and stepped forward. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Fu Yisi¡¯s wife, Ji Sang.¡± After finishing, she smiled lightly. Without being too modest or too boastful, just right, making it difficult for anyone to shift their gaze away from her. There were only two women in the private room. If Qin Wen was like a fiery and vivid beauty, then Ji Sang was more like a serene and cool beauty. Zhou Zhen was aware of Qin Wen¡¯s feelings and hurriedly tried to smooth things over with a laugh. ¡°Junior Brother Fu rarely joins our gatherings. This time he has brought his wife, so we must have a good chat today.¡± Having said that, he ushered Fu Yisi to a seat next to him, and the others also conscientiously made room for Ji Sang to sit. As for Qin Wen, who normally sat beside Zhou Zhen due to being the youngest, she found herself subtly relocated to the other side after the seating re-arrangement. The presence of Ji Sang greatly surprised everyone. A meeting meant to welcome Zhou Zhen¡¯s return to the country and the laboratory¡¯s long-awaiting reunion suddenly turned into an inquisition fueled by curiosity about Ji Sang. Knowing that Fu Yisi was a man of few words, most questions were directly put to Ji Sang. ¡°What do you do for a living, little sister-in-law?¡± ¡°How did you meet Fu Yisi?¡± ¡°How long have you been together?¡± ¡°How did you win him over?¡± ¡°Is he also this quiet at home?¡± ¡­ A barrage of questions flew towards Ji Sang, each more pointed than the last. Ji Sang slightly pursed her lips. She had thought of thousands of possible scenarios for tonight but had not anticipated this particular one ¨C the spotlight was solely on her. Just as she was preparing her responses, Fu Yisi, who had been keeping his hand by his side, placed it on the back of her chair. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for half a year.¡± ¡°It was me who won her over.¡± ¡°At home¡­ it¡¯s naturally different.¡± Chapter 112: 86 What Qualifies You Chapter 112: Chapter 86 What Qualifies You Fu Yisi randomly picked a few questions to answer, lightly tapping a few times on the chair back behind Ji Sang, clearly protective in gesture. Those who were eagerly inquisitive just moments ago restrained themselves a bit upon feeling the chilling aura emanating from Fu Yisi. Nevertheless, Fu Yisi¡¯s answers made it impossible for them to stay calm. Quietly, Fu Yisi had already been married for half a year. And among the two, he was the proactive one. This matter felt somewhat fantastical no matter how they thought about it. What kind of woman was Ji Sang, to have moved the heart of someone as cold and detached as Fu Yisi? Fu Yisi¡¯s words not only shocked others but also made Ji Sang blush slightly. Although what he said was true¡ªthey had been married for half a year and at home, Fu Yisi was indeed different from his manner at the hospital¡ªtheir relationship¡­ could indeed be considered¡­ driven by Fu Yisi¡¯s initiative in expressing feelings. However, him speaking so openly in front of others felt like a declaration, placing her in a high position in their marriage, while he took the passive or emotionally weaker role. Instantly, Ji Sang¡¯s tense body relaxed significantly. Fu Yisi was right, with him around, there was nothing for her to fear. He indeed provided her with ample security. Ji Sang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and whispered in Fu Yisi¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± She had this problem: whenever she felt nervous or after being nervous, she would feel the need to visit the restroom. The man gently patted the back of her hand and nodded. Ji Sang then stood up, nodded slightly to everyone in the private room, and left. As the door closed, the private room suddenly fell into silence, Fu Yisi who had a slight smile before had now reverted back to his usual demeanor by pressing his lips tightly. Sitting opposite him, Xiao Fu just happened to witness the moment his demeanor transformed. ¡°¡­..¡± Indeed, this is Senior Brother Fu. At that moment, he thought he might have been possessed by some demon or spirit. Zhou Zhen, having the most experience, was the first to break the silence, ¡°Xiao Fu, do you plan to stay at the City First Hospital? Haven¡¯t thought about going to the research institute?¡± Fu Yisi slightly lowered his eyes, picked up the teacup, and gestured to Zhou Zhen, ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Zhen shook his head in a sigh, ¡°What a pity. With your capabilities, you could definitely make significant contributions to our nation¡¯s medicine within a few years.¡± Back in school, Fu Yisi¡¯s learning and comprehension skills were extraordinary; he had earned the dean¡¯s appreciation during his freshman year and was directly allowed to join the highly demanding laboratory. Fu Yisi indifferently raised his brow. He only started studying medicine for his aunt and had little interest in research. Besides, research would only mean even less rest time. The man sipped his tea, and then with a slightly disdainful frown, set it down, ¡°I¡¯m already too busy, have hardly any time to spend with her.¡± Everyone present understood who this ¡®her¡¯ referred to. Zhou Zhen was the first to tease, yet suddenly, Qin Wen who had been quietly sitting suddenly stood up, making a noticeable noise, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze except for Fu Yisi¡¯s. Qin Wen looked somewhat distressed, striving to control her voice, sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I think I left something behind, I¡¯ll go check.¡± As she left the private room, she couldn¡¯t resist glancing back at Fu Yisi who had his back to her, causing her eyes to immediately grow sour. After Qin Wen left, the private room fell into silence once again. A strange silence. Qin Wen was the only female who had joined in the many years the laboratory was operational and being beautiful, she naturally captured many hearts. But she was proud and alluring¡ªthose infatuated didn¡¯t dare to confess. Moreover¡­ Qin Wen¡¯s intentions are really too easy to see through. Fu Yisi¡­ Only a fool would actively choose to be his rival. ¡­ In the restroom, after Ji Sang had just washed her hands and lifted her head, she caught Qin Wen entering through the mirror. Their eyes met, and Ji Sang¡¯s action of drying her hands paused. If Qin Wen¡¯s previous attitude towards her was simply of dislike, now, her eyes clearly showed undisguised hostility. The reason behind this, Ji Sang could probably understand. Also, when there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope, no matter how faint, it always gives people something to look forward to, a reason to keep going. But if there¡¯s no hope left, then there¡¯s no reason to deceive oneself. Ji Sang was the first to look away, picked up her belongings, and prepared to leave. As she was about to pull the door, Qin Wen suddenly spoke up. ¡°What right do you have?¡± Ji Sang stopped, slightly tilted her head, and looked at Qin Wen in the mirror. ¡°What right do you have?¡± Qin Wen asked again. She couldn¡¯t understand what right Ji Sang had to be liked by Senior Brother Fu. Half a year ago, she got married, and if her information was correct, during that time, Senior Brother Fu had been working at the City First Hospital and wasn¡¯t known to have a girlfriend. How could he suddenly get married? And¡­ ¡°It was me who won her over.¡± This sentence sounded so unpleasant to hear. Was someone like Fu Yisi really the type to take the initiative? In the mirror, Qin Wen¡¯s eyes began to sharpen, and Ji Sang, who initially planned not to engage much with her, raised her eyebrows slightly upon hearing this accusation. A mocking smile curved on her lips. Sister was right, sometimes you cannot always appear breezy and composed, otherwise others might think you¡¯re easy to bully. Ji Sang raised her gaze, looking directly at Qin Wen, and lightly scoffed, ¡°What qualifications do you have to ask this?¡± It¡¯s just being at the same school, the same laboratory, the same hospital, or perhaps¡­ just an admirer of Fu Yisi. What right and position does she have to inquire about her relationship with Fu Yisi? People like Fu Yisi have plenty of admirers. There was a slight chill in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. Qin Wen like this, was just caught up in self-induced feelings. In love, dramatically acting alone, when she doesn¡¯t receive a response, when the fantasies shatter, she then pities the self that struggled so hard to love. But what does that have to do with Fu Yisi? From beginning to end, she believed that he had never given Qin Wen any delusional gesture. That makes it even less of her concern. What right does Qin Wen have to come here and confront her? Ignoring the shock in Qin Wen¡¯s eyes, Ji Sang indifferently withdrew her gaze, pushed the door open, and left. Su Ge, such a proud person, had reasons to deliberately spend effort to become close friends with Ji Sang. The two are similar in some aspects; when it comes to people and things they care about, both can be very sharp. However, Su Ge is more overtly strong-willed in her day-to-day demeanor, while Ji Sang is the type who surprises suddenly. Often, such people only need a glance to instill fear in others. Chapter 113: 87 No Combat Ability Chapter 113: Chapter 87 No Combat Ability After returning to the private room, the atmosphere became somewhat stranger than before, but fortunately, when the conversation didn¡¯t deliberately focus on Fu Yisi and Ji Sang, it didn¡¯t fall into silence. Fu Yisi was here for Zhou Zhen in the first place, and naturally wouldn¡¯t involve himself too much in the conversation. Almost after Ji Sang returned, all his attention was on her. The man, who originally had his hand casually on his leg, reached to the side and held Ji Sang¡¯s hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. ¡°Did I make you angry?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t seem to show many changes on the surface, but Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes were too sharp, or perhaps he was simply too familiar with Ji Sang. Any slight change in Ji Sang¡¯s clear and bright eyes couldn¡¯t escape Fu Yisi¡¯s notice. He thought of Qin Wen who had also stepped out earlier. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Fu Yisi to imagine what had caused Ji Sang¡¯s change, and the reason he specifically brought Ji Sang here today was not without this consideration. He could completely isolate himself from interactions with other women, yet he still wanted to publicly announce his relationship with Ji Sang. Of course, there was also a selfish desire. He wanted to see Ji Sang defend her territory. But Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t anticipated that just seeing those slightly cold eyes of Ji Sang, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache. The man¡¯s eyes grew darker, completely enveloping Ji Sang¡¯s hand in his palm. While he looked for comforting words, Ji Sang scratched his palm and shook her head. Leaning close to him, she whispered in Fu Yisi¡¯s ear, ¡°No fighting spirit.¡± Initially, she thought Qin Wen was of the same type as Sister, but it turned out to be just an illusion. Just one sentence from her had caught her off guard. If it were Sister, she¡¯d probably have hundreds or thousands of words in response. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Hearing such an answer, the man looked at Ji Sang with a slightly surprised gaze. ¡°Oh? What did you say?¡± Fu Yisi was genuinely curious about what this little lady could have said to leave the other party with no power to retaliate. Ji Sang then moved closer, recounting the entire conversation to Fu Yisi. After speaking, Ji Sang, contrary to her usual demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a teasing tone, ¡°Your junior sister is a bit fragile-hearted.¡± She had thought Qin Wen purposely followed her to the restroom to unleash some kind of big move, but didn¡¯t expect her to succumb to just one sentence. Thinking this, a hint of pride flashed in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. And Fu Yisi was looking at her with utter adoration. Seeing such a somewhat childish Ji Sang, the man couldn¡¯t help himself, and lifted his hand to stroke the top of her head. ¡°Very impressive.¡± He never anticipated that Ji Sang would strike back so directly and sharply. Fu Yisi even had a somewhat satisfied smile curling on his lips. When Qin Wen returned, she just happened to witness this scene. Only in front of Fu Yisi did Ji Sang show that hint of playfulness. And¡­ only in front of Ji Sang did Fu Yisi show that adoration. Her heart suddenly tightened, The sentence Ji Sang said still seemed to echo in her ears. Eligibility. What eligibility does she have? Even a surgery in the hospital, Fu Yisi refused. Hah. It seems she really doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of eligibility. At this gathering, Qin Wen, who was usually quite active, had become unusually quiet, not uttering a word as she busily sipped the liquor in her glass. Fu Yisi, who was not much of a talker himself, seemed to liven up a bit due to Ji Sang¡¯s company and answered some of Zhou Zhen¡¯s questions. By the time it was over, Zhou Zhen was a bit tipsy and blurted out what had been weighing on her heart. ¡°Xiao Fu, this isn¡¯t very nice of you, getting married without even sending us an invitation.¡± As soon as she said that, everyone turned their attention toward them, and those who had had a bit to drink started chiming in. ¡°Yeah, junior brother, getting married is such an important matter, not inviting us is really not cool.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly, you have to make up for it, at least treat us to some wedding drinks.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yisi and Ji Sang found themselves surrounded by several people at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. When they got married, it was just a meal shared by both sets of parents, without hosting a wedding ceremony. And, interestingly, it was the two families who wanted to have the wedding, not the two of them. Suddenly, Ji Sang remembered that scene. At that time, while both families were chatting happily, for the first time, she took the initiative to speak to Fu Yisi¡ªshe gently knocked on the back of his chair and asked in a low voice, cautiously, ¡°Can we not have a wedding ceremony?¡± Fu Yisi just glanced at her indifferently and right when she thought seeking his help was hopeless, he casually rejected both families¡¯ suggestions of choosing a Western or Chinese style wedding. At that moment, Ye Lin was completely anxious. Not for any other reason but the fear that the in-laws would disapprove and refuse to let Ji Sang marry into their family. However, she knew what kind of person Fu Yisi was; if he was determined about something, no one could make him change his mind. What she was afraid of was getting into an argument over the wedding, which might give Mr. and Mrs. Ji a worse impression of Fu Yisi. So, Ye Lin slowly relented and, starting from Ji Sang, she discovered that Ji Sang also had no desire to hold a wedding ceremony, and thus this matter was finally settled. However, at the time, both families agreed that the wedding must be made up for later on. After all, who would believe that Fu Yisi and Ji Sang had deep feelings for each other since their marriage was so hasty? With this in mind, Ji Sang subconsciously looked up at Fu Yisi, only to find that he was also looking down at her. The nightscape of S city was beautiful, and in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, Ji Sang saw the bright lights, saw her own reflection, and also saw¡­ a depth of scrutiny within them. As if he was asking. Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Half a year ago, she had been willing to settle in this marriage, naturally having no expectations for a wedding. But now¡­ It seemed different. On this not-so-quiet night, one lowered their head and the other raised theirs, gazing at each other as if they were in a world of their own. All the sounds from behind had disappeared. Only the sound of their own heartbeats remained. Qin Wen looked at this dazzling scene, averted her eyes, wishing to flee, yet she couldn¡¯t help wanting to listen a bit longer. Perhaps, this is a ridiculous aspect of human nature. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Knowing fully well what awaits is hurt, yet still diving headlong into it without hesitation. Finally, under everyone¡¯s eager gazes, Fu Yisi lifted his hand to wrap around Ji Sang¡¯s waist, his eyes smiling in a way he couldn¡¯t hide. In the mildly warm night breeze, Ji Sang heard him say, ¡°The invitations will be delivered to your hands when the time comes.¡± ¡­ On the way back, Ji Sang was lost in a daze the entire time, even when she arrived home, she still hadn¡¯t snapped out of it. What did Fu Yisi¡¯s words mean¡­? She felt like she understood, but still found it a little unreal. Are they really going to have a wedding ceremony? Chapter 114: 88 Ji Sang, you will have everything others have Chapter 114: Chapter 88 Ji Sang, you will have everything others have Fu Yisi, as usual, washed up and then returned to his study to work, as if the words he had just spoken were merely Ji Sang¡¯s misperception. It left her alone, feeling an itch in her heart. At ten o¡¯clock, their usual bedtime, Fu Yisi was still not back from the study. Ji Sang was also wide awake because of Fu Yisi¡¯s words, her thoughts like a tangled ball of yarn that had been sitting for a long time, unclear and unable to be unraveled at the moment. Just as she was about to go to the study and ask for a clear explanation, Ji Sang received a call from Mr. and Mrs. Ji in Singapore. If Ji Sang had a bit of childish pride in the private room earlier for having rendered Qin Wen speechless with a single sentence, now she truly behaved like a child. She could let down all her defenses and laugh freely in front of her parents. When Fu Yisi returned, he saw such a scene. He did not approach and disturb her, instead, he just leaned against the wall enjoying this different side of Ji Sang. He waited until she hung up the phone. ¡°Having fun?¡± Fu Yisi slowly approached, seeing Ji Sang laughing so heartily for the first time, he felt somewhat jealous. She had never laughed so joyfully because of him before. At that moment, Ji Sang did not notice the look in his eyes. She put down her phone, grabbed the hem of Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt ¡°Fu Yisi, my parents are coming back tomorrow!¡± Fu Yisi raised his eyebrow, thinking back to that phone call a while ago, not much surprised. However, Fu Yisi gently pinched Ji Sang¡¯s nose ¡°It¡¯s ¡®our¡¯ parents.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s grip was not heavy, just making it a bit difficult for Ji Sang to breathe. This intimate gesture made Ji Sang forget the initial shyness. Instead of gripping Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt hem, she wrapped her arms around his waist. The moment her arms encircled him, Ji Sang clearly felt Fu Yisi¡¯s body stiffen. After what had happened last night, Ji Sang roughly understood what such a reaction from Fu Yisi meant. Instinctively wanting to withdraw her hands, but Fu Yisi anticipated her movements and placed his hand on her arm with a firm but gentle grip, stopping her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was a bit hoarse. Ji Sang wasn¡¯t foolish; she knew what this meant and tried to pull away. Joking, she had just checked while bathing earlier, yesterday¡¯s marks still hadn¡¯t faded. Yet, the physical strength disparity between a woman and a man was still quite significant. Ji Sang struggled a few times without success; the slight movements only brought them even closer. Suddenly, the palm on her wrist grew hot, and Ji Sang instinctively looked up to see a restrained and controlled look in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. Now, Ji Sang really dared not move at all. Fu Yisi, who was initially holding Ji Sang¡¯s wrist, let go, and placed his hand on her waist, slightly lifting her to sit on his lap as he sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man asked again. Ji Sang was stuck, unable to move or stay still, feeling the warmth of the man¡¯s body under the bathrobe and hearing only her wild heartbeat next to her ear. It was truly torturous. Ji Sang thought. She hadn¡¯t done anything, yet Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction was somewhat too obvious. ¡°What did you mean by what you said downstairs at the restaurant earlier?¡± ¡°Which sentence?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°The¡­ the last thing you said to them.¡± Still a bit shy, Ji Sang¡¯s voice got quieter and more muffled as she spoke. A hint of amusement flashed in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes as he lifted a strand of her hair, casually playing with it. ¡°Hmm? What did I say?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yisi definitely did it on purpose! She had made it so clear, how could he not know! Ji Sang slightly pursed her lips, raised her hand to look at the man, and snatched her hair from his hand in a huff, just not paying enough attention to the force, which ended up hurting herself. ¡°Ouch!¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s brows tightened, his voice coolly said, ¡°Did it hurt? Are you being too hard on yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang stopped talking. She found that when Fu Yisi wanted to be mischievous, no one could outwit him. It was clearly him who had knowingly asked for trouble, and she ended up hurting herself in frustration. And he still had to say it was her being too hard on herself. With that thought, Ji Sang felt awkward inside, turned her head away from Fu Yisi, ignoring whether he felt good or bad, and tried to get off his lap. But the hand resting on her waist exerted a bit of force, pulling her back once more. Fu Yisi looked down at the woman in his arms, eyebrows lightly raised, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t look at him, just hummed lightly in neither a light nor heavy tone. The man¡¯s eyes filled with even more amusement, ¡°Ji Sang,¡± ¡°What exactly are you struggling with?¡± ¡°It started from the way back here, isn¡¯t it better to ask directly?¡± ¡°No need to keep it bottled up inside.¡± ¡°We are husband and wife; there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ How could she not be embarrassed?! It was her who initially refused to have a wedding, and now because of a word said by Fu Yisi, she had expectations. Even as husband and wife, it¡¯s not easy to directly ask about such things, right? Moreover¡­ Regarding a wedding, from initially not caring to caring, she naturally wanted more. The relationship between her and Fu Yisi started simply and could even be said to be somewhat irresponsible, they hadn¡¯t experienced what most couples do. No stealing joy during the crush phase, no pleasure during the ambiguous phase, no sweetness during the dating phase¡­ They had none of it. What they had was the immense sense of security that Fu Yisi provided in this marriage. Ji Sang kept quiet, and Fu Yisi guessed that she had probably gotten stuck in some thought alley and couldn¡¯t come out. With a forceful hand, he lifted Ji Sang into a child-like position to face him, gently pinched her chin, lifted it, making her look at him, ¡°Ji Sang, whatever others have, you will have too, okay?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, not quite understanding Fu Yisi¡¯s intentions, but the man didn¡¯t want to continue talking, holding her as they lay down, his hand gently patting her back, ¡°Sleep now.¡± ¡­ On the other side, Su Ge, who had just returned home from training, was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Hey, what did your brother mean by that phone call?¡± She had received Fu Yisi¡¯s call while still training at the company. The man spoke directly and clearly, asking a lot of things concerning Ji Sang. He wasn¡¯t prying into the past, but wanted to know Ji Sang¡¯s definite preferences. These weren¡¯t a big deal, but what made her find it strange was Fu Yisi¡¯s last question, ¡°Does she have any requirements for romance?¡± Romance? Requirements? The more Su Ge thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t understand, pushing away Han City who was being mischievous around her neck, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, what does Fu Yisi mean by romance? Is he planning to date Ah Shang?¡± Chapter 115: 89 There Is on the Marriage Certificate Chapter 115: Chapter 89 There Is on the Marriage Certificate Su Ge had been busy with work these past few days, being tantalizingly close to yet unable to indulge in the delights of Han City, which now began to boil over with frustration. ¡°Sister, can we not talk about anything else right now?¡± Even Fourth was not an exception. With such a beautiful and perfect setting, why bother worrying about someone else¡¯s marital affairs? After saying that, Han City moved closer once again. Su Ge was already exhausted from training, and the call from Fu Yisi didn¡¯t help her mood. She pushed Han City away without any courtesy, even going so far as to kick him. ¡°I¡¯m serious here.¡± Han City: ¡­ ¡°Tssk, if Fourth is asking about this, he¡¯s probably thinking about starting a romance with his sister-in-law. With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t bother talking about something irrelevant.¡± Su Ge raised an eyebrow. ¡°Speaking of which, Fu Yisi is quite trendy, huh? Getting married before dating, tsks, indeed, a man heartless in love is quite extraordinary when he does fall.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Han City frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m not trendy?¡± After that night back then, he had pursued her all the way to a foreign country. Su Ge: ¡­ ¡°Han City, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually contesting this.¡± Although their love was confirmed in a single night and their wedding was quick, they had dated before entering marriage. It was different for Ji Sang and Fu Yisi; they turned from strangers into spouses, and only now were they starting to develop feelings, entering the stage of dating. Isn¡¯t that cool? ¡°Yeah, compared to Fourth, I¡¯m definitely trendier.¡± What a joke, he worked in entertainment and fashion. Who is Fourth? Just a stiff, old-school doctor saving lives. Could he be trendier than me? Su Ge stayed silent, just tilting her head to look at him like that. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I see you¡¯re not tired, you still have the energy to think about Fourth¡¯s matters.¡± With that, Han City dove in without hesitation. ¡­ Because Mr. and Mrs. Ji were returning, Fu Yisi had asked for a day off from the hospital, and Ji Sang did not go to the TV station; even Fu Jue did not go to the company. After hearing the news last night, Ye Lin hurriedly made a restaurant reservation, arranging everything perfectly. This morning she got up early and bothered Fu Jue¡¯s secretary to prepare a gift. The restaurant was an asset belonging to the Fu Family, and Fu Jue and Ye Lin went ahead to wait. Ji Sang and Fu Yisi went to the airport to pick up the couple. On the way, Ji Sang could not hide her excitement. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I thought they would stay in Singapore for a while longer; how come they decided to come back so suddenly?¡± Fu Yisi glanced at her. He hadn¡¯t mentioned to Ji Sang about the call to Mr. and Mrs. Ji, and since it concerned her past in the orphanage, he subconsciously didn¡¯t want her to know. Those memories were not too pleasant for Ji Sang. Even if she couldn¡¯t remember, Fu Yisi did not want to bring it up in front of her. ¡°Forgot? Your birthday.¡± ¡°Birthday?¡± Ji Sang raised her eyebrows slightly. Oh, that¡¯s right, the day after tomorrow is June 1st, her official birthday. That date was picked when Ji Sang was adopted, because the orphanage records were incomplete, and Mr. and Mrs. Ji let her choose. At that time, she was vague about everything, only knowing that there was something called Children¡¯s Day. Thus, her birthday was set. Ji Sang herself didn¡¯t care much about these things, so she often forgot her own birthday. However, what surprised her was that Fu Yisi knew her birthday. She had never told him. Fu Yisi glanced at her with implied meaning. ¡°It¡¯s on the marriage certificate.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ He remembered that? After they got their certificate, Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t even looked at it twice and had put it straight into the car. Later, it was only because the parents wanted to see it that it was taken out. If she remembered correctly, their marriage certificate was in the safe. Ye Lin had prepared it to prevent them from impulsively divorcing. Could it be that Fu Yisi had opened the safe at some point and sneakily looked at it? Ji Sang looked at him suspiciously, but just then caught Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze as he turned his head. She saw him raise an eyebrow. ¡°I have an eidetic memory.¡± That is to say, when they registered for marriage, he had already taken notice of her birthday. But¡­ Ji Sang touched the tip of her nose feeling somewhat guilty; at that time, she had no fantasies about this marriage, nor had she thought about how to live with Fu Yisi in the future. Naturally¡­ she had not paid much attention to Fu Yisi¡¯s information. The only thing she knew was that Fu Yisi was four years older than her. As for his birthday¡­ She truly did not know. Hence, Ji Sang timidly avoided the topic, and didn¡¯t say another word for the rest of the journey. ¡­ At S City Airport, Ji Hanwen helped Yang Jun sit down and opened the thermos cup. ¡°Do you feel unwell now? Take a sip of water to ease it.¡± Yang Jun took a small sip while leaning into Ji Hanwen¡¯s feeding posture, then raised her hand to push the cup away. ¡°No need, Brother Han, I¡¯m not uncomfortable.¡± ¡°You say you¡¯re not uncomfortable, but you don¡¯t know how pale you look right now.¡± Ji Hanwen¡¯s eyes were full of concern, but after speaking, he couldn¡¯t bear it and took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth. Yang Jun tugged at his shirt. ¡°Brother Han, can you get my lipstick for me? I need to look presentable when meeting Ah Shang.¡± Ji Hanwen sighed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell?¡± Yang Jun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Brother Han. Everything is good as it is now. Look, you were always busy with the company before, and now I can finally spend some quality time with you. Let¡¯s leave it at that; I am content.¡± ¡°If Ah Shang finds out later¡­¡± ¡°Then let her blame me. Brother Han, please get my lipstick, okay?¡± Ji Hanwen had no way to refuse Yang Jun and took out the lipstick from her bag, carefully applying it for her. ¡°How does it look?¡± ¡°Beautiful.¡± ¡°Good, then. Let¡¯s go, Brother Han. Ah Shang and the others are waiting for us outside.¡± The summer in S City is very hot. Even though it¡¯s only the end of May, the temperature is around thirty degrees. Ji Sang looked up at Fu Yisi, who was holding the umbrella for her, and frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± On such a day, Fu Yisi was still wearing a long-sleeved shirt, with the buttons meticulously fastened to the top. Even in the hospital, he would loosen one button, so why was he dressed so formally today? The man glanced down at Ji Sang¡¯s attire and then at the gazes of the people passing by. Without a word, he pulled her behind him, using his body to shield her exposed legs. He had decided not to fuss over it since today was about meeting his in-laws, but it was still an oversight. The airport was too crowded. Ji Sang did not realize the intention behind Fu Yisi¡¯s movement and immediately spotted a familiar figure. She didn¡¯t wait for Fu Yisi and ran over. ¡°Dad, Mom, welcome back! Are you tired?¡± Yang Jun raised her hand to embrace Ji Sang¡¯s hug and gently patted her in a longing and sorrowful manner. ¡°No, we¡¯re not tired. Seeing our Ah Shang makes us forget all tiredness.¡± Ji Hanwen looked at his mother and sister hugging beside him, his eyes welling up with warmth. Seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s slightly heavy gaze, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Xiao Fu, as long as you and Ah Shang are living well, we are very happy.¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s lips curved slightly, meeting Ji Hanwen¡¯s meaningful gaze, and his eyes flickered. Chapter 116: 90: 16 Years Ago, A Coincidence? Chapter 116: Chapter 90: 16 Years Ago, A Coincidence? Throughout the journey, Ji Sang and Yang Jun, mother and daughter, chatted happily. Ji Hanwen, who sat in the passenger seat, couldn¡¯t get a word in, let alone Fu Yisi. It was Ji Hanwen who worried that Yang Jun would be too tired and took the initiative to start a conversation, bringing up the silent Fu Yisi. Ji Hanwen originally opposed the marriage between Ji Sang and Fu Yisi the most, thinking it was too hasty from the beginning. But Yang Jun insisted, and Ji Sang was willing, so he finally gave in. But, as a man, he knew that Fu Yisi initially saw the marriage as nothing more than a helpless obligation. Now that he saw them together, they indeed seemed to be getting along harmoniously. However, what started Ji Hanwen¡¯s change of opinion about Fu Yisi was that phone call. When a man begins to actively inquire about a woman¡¯s past, it surely means he is interested. Because he is willing to spend time and thought on her. Especially for someone with the temperament of Fu Yisi. Because Yang Jun had a good relationship with Ye Lin, she always had a favorable impression of Fu Yisi. Seeing him holding an umbrella for Ji Sang when they left the airport today made her even fonder of him. ¡°Xiao Si, I have heard from Ah Shang, we owe it to you for looking after her. Otherwise, who knows what she would¡¯ve done with her stomach again.¡± ¡°Mom! I haven¡¯t¡­¡± She has been eating seriously too. ¡°Seriously? Don¡¯t I know you? The moment you pick up the camera, what else can you think of? Let alone eating properly, you almost lost your life back then.¡± Thinking back to when Ji Sang went to photograph a sunrise early in the morning, climbing a mountain without any protective fences, Yang Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the end, she didn¡¯t capture the sunrise and even nearly encountered a landslide due to sudden weather changes. Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Mom! That was so long ago¡­¡± While saying this, Ji Sang felt inexplicably guilty and subconsciously looked forward, catching Fu Yisi¡¯s cool gaze in the rearview mirror. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how long ago it was, you are not to put yourself in such danger again.¡± As the conversation turned to this topic, the usually graceful Yang Jun became passionate. ¡°Count for yourself, how many times have you put yourself in danger for photography? How many injuries, big or small, have you had?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ The temperature inside the car seemed to drop suddenly, and Ji Sang felt as if Fu Yisi¡¯s piercing gaze was about to burn her through the rearview mirror. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this,¡± Ji Sang pleaded while pulling on Yang Jun¡¯s hand, her tone carrying a hint of coquettishness. She was afraid that if her mother continued, Fu Yisi¡¯s look alone could kill her. ¡°Hmph¡± Yang Jun turned her head, looking ahead. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiao Si, you¡¯ll have to help me keep an eye on her in the future. If she does those things again, just smash her camera.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Ji Sang became anxious. Photography was not just a hobby or a career for her, it was her life. What should she do if Fu Yisi really kept an eye on her? Without photography, the world would lose all its color for her. Fu Yisi glanced at her indifferently from the rearview mirror and responded softly to Yang Jun¡¯s words, ¡°Mom, rest assured, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her for three meals a day. As for photography¡­ if it really threatens her life, I won¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang Jun nodded in satisfaction, glancing at Ji Sang. ¡°Did you hear that? From now on, prioritize your own safety and health above all else. Don¡¯t end up regretting when it¡¯s too late.¡± What else could Ji Sang do? Her always graceful mother was unusually firm on this matter, and Fu Yisi was even more so. Hearing all this, his gaze turned colder. Even her father, who had always doted on her, stood on their side. ¡°Oh¡± Ah Shang did so reluctantly. It was really not very likely for Ji Sang to give up photography. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best not to go to dangerous places in the future, and I will only take pictures when I am sure my life is safe. Mom, is that okay?¡± ¡°Barely¡± Yang Jun opened her mouth, seeming to choose her words. After a moment, she sighed, lightly patting Ji Sang¡¯s hand ¡°Ah Shang, your life and health are your own, you need to take responsibility for yourself¡± As she said this, Yang Jun¡¯s tone was filled with melancholy, and a trace of a hidden emotion flickered in her eyes. Ji Sang thought she was still concerned about the time Ji Sang was injured and hospitalized for a month, and feelings of guilt surged within her, gently embracing Yang Jun ¡°Mom, I will.¡± ¡°Mhm¡± Yang Jun raised her hand and gently patted Ji Sang¡¯s back, lifting her eyes and sharing a slight smile with Ji Hanwen, who turned his head from the passenger seat. It was comfort, it was a release. ¡­ It was after all a long-haul flight; after the two families had dinner, they dispersed. Ji Hanwen and Yang Jun both needed to rest and recuperate. As for Ji Sang, of course, she wanted to go back to the Ji Family home with them. Not to mention the past half-year global trip to scout for locations, she hadn¡¯t returned to the Ji Family home for over a month since coming back to the country, naturally missing it dearly. And Fu Yisi, what else could he do? His wife was returning to her parents¡¯ home, and he could only follow along. Luckily, the Ji Family home was always well-maintained by someone regularly, so even if the homeowners weren¡¯t present for most of the year, it was still clean and tidy. Ji Sang followed Yang Jun into the living room to sort through the things they brought back, while Fu Yisi was called into the study by Ji Hanwen. Ji Hanwen was a university professor when he was young and moved into business later, so the study also had an academic style. Once inside, Ji Hanwen didn¡¯t speak, but went to the cabinet behind the desk, pulled out a document, and handed it to Fu Yisi. It was the document signed when adopting Ji Sang, as well as all Ji Sang¡¯s records from the orphanage. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will be of any use; I also found it strange at the time. The orphanage seemed not to understand much about the children¡¯s circumstances, but Ah Jun really liked Ji Sang as a child. We didn¡¯t think too much about it back then and just came back after completing the procedures.¡± Ji Hanwen pushed his glasses up his nose ¡°At that time, I vaguely heard some rumors about that orphanage, but Ah Jun and I were afraid that probing into it might involve Ah Shang, so we didn¡¯t dare to investigate. We just disguised the fact that we adopted her. However, I didn¡¯t cover it up very rigorously; anyone determined to investigate would still be able to find out. Child, did your aunt¡­ really disappear from there?¡± Fu Yisi looked down and flipped through the pages. When he saw the name Tianxin Town, his gaze grew sharp ¡°Yes, the last address given was around there.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, the timing could match.¡± They adopted Ji Sang sixteen years ago, and Fu Zhixing also disappeared without a trace sixteen years ago. With this thought, Ji Hanwen¡¯s complexion darkened ¡°Do you and Old Fu suspect that the Yi Family was involved with the events of that year?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet¡± Fu Yisi said with a cool tone ¡°But now, it is necessary to look into them.¡± ¡°Still, be cautious, they haven¡¯t completely shed their past, and¡­¡± Ji Hanwen frowned ¡°I¡¯m a bit worried about Ah Shang, if the events of that year drag her in.¡± Now no one knows what happened back then, the sudden closure of Tianxin Orphanage, the fates of those children ¨C although the Yi Family provided explanations, who knows how much of it was true or false. Chapter 117: 91: What should I do before going to sleep later? Chapter 117: Chapter 91: What should I do before going to sleep later? Fu Yisi suddenly remembered Yi Feng, the young master of Yi Group, who also spent some time in Tianxin Orphanage as a child, and even had a good relationship with Ji Sang. Could this matter be related to the Yi Family? The man¡¯s gaze grew deeper. ¡°Dad, rest assured, everything will be done ensuring her safety.¡± Ji Hanwen then nodded his head, reassuringly patting his shoulder. With those words from Fu Yisi, he felt much more at ease. Even though the Yi Family still had some underground forces not yet eradicated, in front of the Fu Family, they were still not up to par. After all, the Fu Family had been established for over a hundred years, having experienced all the turmoil that came with it. The matter concerning Fu Zhixing is uncomfortable for anyone. It is only right for Fu Yisi to want to uncover the truth of the past. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just let me know.¡± Fu Yisi nodded almost imperceptibly, finally voicing the doubts that had been in his heart since he saw the two. ¡°Dad, Mom¡¯s health¡­¡± Fu Yisi barely brought it up before he saw Ji Hanwen¡¯s face visibly darken. Silence spread through the study. After a long while, the figure standing by the window finally showed a trace of breakdown. ¡°I came back this time, actually to ask for your help with something.¡± Ji Hanwen turned around, his eyes full of sorrow. ¡°I want to gamble with fate once more.¡± ¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s room was located on the third floor, no, it would be more accurate to say the entire third floor was hers. A room, dressing room, a collection room for cameras, and a balcony garden. This was Fu Yisi¡¯s first time stepping here. The overall style was distinctly different from the two floors below, leaning towards a simple European style yet mixed with some Southeast Asian elements. The color scheme was also in the light hues Ji Sang liked. Light aqua, light blue, light purple. Many colors, yet none felt out of place. Even Fu Yisi, who didn¡¯t usually like overly bright colors, found the arrangement appealing to the eye. ¡°Did you design all these yourself?¡± The man asked softly, turning his head. Ji Sang nodded proudly, her eyes brimming with pride and arrogance. ¡°A graduation gift, I put a lot of thought into it.¡± The rework of the entire third floor was no small task. ¡°I prefer the ocean, so I lean towards these light colors, they look gentle and very comfortable.¡± Fu Yisi, as if rewarding her, patted her head. ¡°Very nice.¡± The overall style, in fact, seemed very much like Ji Sang herself. When first met, Ji Sang was like the light blue color, cool and non-aggressive, but difficult to approach. Later, under his provocation, the shyness she displayed had touches of purple tenderness. Now, after understanding each other¡¯s feelings, she could finally boldly express herself in front of him. Occasionally playful like the light aqua color. Receiving praise from Fu Yisi, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes clearly showed her happiness, differing from the joy when the renovation was completed. Now, she could finally share her likes with the person she loved. Ji Sang¡¯s room was spacious, with photo frames everywhere. Fu Yisi glanced around but noticed most were landscapes or her own works. Only a few included other people, fewer still of her alone, let alone just herself. The man looked at a photo of Ji Sang with Su Ge placed by the door leading to the outside terrace, fell silent for a moment, but couldn¡¯t help it. His brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Can we change this one?¡± It looked unpleasant no matter how he looked at it. Moreover, most of the photos in this room were of Su Ge. If it weren¡¯t for this being the Ji Family¡¯s home, if Ji Sang weren¡¯t standing next to him, he might have thought this was Su Ge¡¯s room. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang, not understanding, looked at Fu Yisi then walked to that photo, inspecting it closely but finding nothing clashing with the room¡¯s decor. This one was taken by a passerby in France when Ji Sang and Sister went there, also the evening when Ji Sang wore a red dress for the first time. ¡°Is it not nice?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, his jawline tensing. ¡°Not at all.¡± He just felt that her radiance, smiling so beautifully beside someone else, was somewhat dazzling. Even if there was a woman by her side, even if that woman was her best friend. ¡°Why change it then?¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°This is your room, and it will be our room when we return. Why keep hers here?¡± Ji Sang: ?????? ¡°What does it matter? I only have a photo of me and Sister.¡± The room is large, and without some decoration it would seem very empty, which is why she originally decided to bring in some of her own works, choosing one of her and Sister to enlarge and display here. ¡°Isn¡¯t there also mine?¡± Fu Yisi frowned slightly, looking displeased at the photo of the two people smiling and lowering their heads. Most importantly, was Su Ge¡¯s arm actually around Ji Sang¡¯s waist? Do best friends really need to be this close? Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Yours¡­?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Fu Yisi glanced at her. ¡°We spent a whole morning shooting, and there¡¯s not a single good one?¡± Sensing Fu Yisi¡¯s displeasure, even if she didn¡¯t understand why, Ji Sang quickly shook her head. ¡°There are, many.¡± ¡°Then pick one and replace this one.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang hesitantly looked towards the man. ¡°You¡­ mean to put your photo here?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yisi crossed his arms, leaning against the wall with his chin slightly raised. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t quite right.¡± This position lying in bed, one glance and you can see it; to replace it with that photo she took of Fu Yisi? That was Fu Yisi in a bathrobe, taken in the bathroom!!! Why would you put such a suggestive photo in her room?! What if her parents saw, what if Sister knew, what would they think! The man noticed the surprise and resistance in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, his own eyes slightly narrowing. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t put it, we can wait until we take another one and replace it later, but for now, take this down.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Is it necessary?¡± She truly felt that this photo was great to have here. ¡°So¡± Fu Yisi slowly approached Ji Sang, bent down, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it awkward when you sleep at night, hmm? Should I do something about it?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang was startled by his sudden closeness, shrinking her neck due to his hot breath and his words. Do¡­ What does he want to do? Ji Sang looked up only to catch Fu Yisi¡¯s meaningful eyes. ¡°Remove¡­ remove it immediately.¡± Ji Sang bent over to escape Fu Yisi¡¯s somewhat oppressive presence, obediently folded the tripod, and placed the photo in the collection room next door. She muttered quietly, ¡°So weird.¡± Behind her, Fu Yisi, who heard every word, raised an eyebrow, shook his head amusedly, turned around, but the smile faded away upon seeing the photo of Ji Sang, Father Ji, and Mrs. Ji¡ªa family of three on the bedside table. In the study, Father Ji said, ¡°Ah Shang is really too sentimental, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to move on.¡± But Father Ji wasn¡¯t the only one who was worried. Chapter 118: 92 Ji Sang, Are You Afraid? Chapter 118: Chapter 92 Ji Sang, Are You Afraid? After bathing, the two of them lay in bed. Perhaps it was because she had returned to the Ji Family¡¯s home, Ji Sang chatted energetically with Fu Yisi about her past. Holding a thick photo album in her hand. Inside, it recorded the bits and pieces of memories she shared with Mr. and Mrs. Ji over the years. ¡°This was a gift I received on my tenth birthday; I took a photo for my mom and dad, pretty childish, right?¡± Although Ji Sang was teasing her own childhood photography skills, her eyes were filled with laughter. If being abandoned by her birth parents was the greatest misfortune of her life, then being adopted by the Ji Family at the age of eight was her biggest fortune. Fu Yisi looked where Ji Sang¡¯s finger pointed, in the photo, Yang Jun sat on a swing, and Ji Hanwen was behind him, holding the ropes, both looking at each other and sharing a smile. Indeed, the photography skills might not seem astonishing now, but considering it was a ten-year-old girl¡¯s work, one can¡¯t help but be amazed. The man turned his head and placed a kiss on Ji Sang¡¯s forehead. ¡°So you were a little genius since childhood.¡± Ji Sang smiled and shrank her neck slightly. ¡°Sort of.¡± Back then, her dad had shown this photo to his friends proudly, and one of them, a photographer, immediately called him after seeing it. Later¡­ this photographer friend became her mentor in photography. ¡°Mom and dad have always been very loving.¡± Looking at this photo, Ji Sang suddenly sighed. Even though she had never yearned for love or a beautiful marriage before, there were moments when she was moved by her parents¡¯ affection. Fu Yisi, who had been gently patting Ji Sang¡¯s right arm, suddenly stopped, bowed his head, and looked at her earnestly. ¡°You really love them.¡± ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t even know where I would be now.¡± Saying this, Ji Sang looked up at Fu Yisi. ¡°Maybe the person marrying you wouldn¡¯t have been Ji Sang.¡± She had heard that the Fu Family had prepared several potential matches, and she, Ji Sang, became Fu Yisi¡¯s first date only because their mothers had a good relationship. Who knows, if she hadn¡¯t accepted Fu Yisi¡¯s proposal, who would be Mrs. Fu now? The business elite from the Ye Family or the renowned professor from the Tang Family? Ji Sang suddenly realized that such a meaningless hypothesis actually made her somewhat anxious. She looked up at Fu Yisi, her eyes, initially playful and teasing, gradually becoming serious. ¡°Fu Yisi,¡± Ji Sang called out the man¡¯s name. ¡°Why did you propose marriage upon first meeting?¡± Previously, she hadn¡¯t thought about it deeply, nor had she tried to understand the reasons, so she simply believed Fu Yisi¡¯s reason for such an arranged date. But, after all, it¡¯s a major decision in life. Is Fu Yisi really such a person who would settle? She didn¡¯t think so. This man has a strong sense of responsibility. Even though their relationship didn¡¯t start with feelings, he was still able to fulfil his duties as a husband. In other words, he was already prepared to be responsible when he proposed marriage. Why then? She was just his first blind date. Ji Sang kept looking at Fu Yisi, fearlessly exploring the secrets in his deep eyes. Then, she heard the man laugh softly. ¡°Ji Sang, are you scared?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ asking.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The man responded with a somewhat amused tone, and then, as if thinking she was unreasonable, he sighed. ¡°Why do you still not trust me, or yourself?¡± Fu Yisi took the photo album from her hand and pulled her to sit up straighter. ¡°Indeed, at the beginning, they prepared a lot, including information and photos of daughters from various families.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, a bit cautious and somewhat displeased. ¡°Did you look at all of them?¡± Among their generation, there were many beautiful and outstanding women. She, Ji Sang, was just an ordinary one among them, and her background¡­ was exceptionally different¡­ The man calmly noticed Ji Sang¡¯s jealousy, suppressed a smile, and nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡± Ji Sang: !!!!!!! He really did look through them just like an ancient emperor selecting his consorts! ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Yisi slightly raised his eyebrows, unhurriedly, while Ji Sang could hardly contain herself, grabbing his sleeve and hurriedly asked, ¡°But what?¡± She was so anxious, Fu Yisi really had never seen her like this before. He suddenly had the urge to tease her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The man arched his eyebrows, loosened his embrace around Ji Sang, seeming very tired, and rubbed his temple. ¡°It¡¯s late, should we rest?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Seeing that he was actually preparing to sleep just like that, she pulled the blanket all to her side. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But what? Fu Yisi, don¡¯t just say half of it.¡± Usually, he spoke succinctly and decisively, and now he was even adopting the tactic of leaving her hanging. Ji Sang knew Fu Yisi was teasing her, but she couldn¡¯t help being played by him. ¡°Speak quickly.¡± Ji Sang tossed the blanket aside, grabbing his clothes, not letting him lie down. But this position almost put her entire body on top of Fu Yisi, just a few inches from lying on him. A hint of triumph flashed quickly in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You really want to know?¡± Ji Sang nodded, tightening her grip on his collar. Fu Yisi looked down at the small white hands on his chest and gently held her wrist. ¡°Should we talk this way?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s pajamas at the Ji Family home tended towards a girlish style, with a soft pink color, and the scent on her body was that of milk. She was so delicate, a tiny figure in front of him. For Fu Yisi, who had always fantasized about her, this was an entirely different kind of temptation. A flame began to slowly grow in the depths of Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes. Originally, he had no thoughts or intentions, as Ji Sang was also exhausted that day. But lying in a bed suffused with the scent of a young woman felt like stepping into her past world, the world of her girlhood that he had never been part of. A sense of indescribable excitement and thrill arose. How could he not be moved? How could he not entertain thoughts? If Ji Sang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Fu Yisi¡¯s words at first, then when she inadvertently moved her body and touched something scorching hot, She understood everything. She let go in shock, moving far away from Fu Yisi, almost to the edge of the bed. ¡°This¡­ does this explanation suffice?¡± After saying this, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t help but glance briefly at that part of Fu Yisi, then swiftly looked away, her face visibly reddening at a drastic pace. Fu Yisi: ¡­ Chapter 119: 93: She Was Favored by Fu Yisi from the Start Chapter 119: Chapter 93: She Was Favored by Fu Yisi from the Start Even Ji Sang herself hadn¡¯t expected that she would make such a move, looking towards where Fu Yisi was. ¡°¡­..¡± The man pursed his lips and casually glanced over, rubbing the bridge of his nose with some headache. Such a quick reaction was beyond Fu Yisi¡¯s expectations too. But staring at Ji Sang who was a meter away from him, he said with a smile, S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Isn¡¯t it that you have never felt it? Why be so scared?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ It¡¯s not about being scared, she was completely shocked, okay? Even though she didn¡¯t touch him, how could it be¡­ like this? ¡°Or shall we talk like this?¡± If she moved any closer, it would be him who¡¯d feel uncomfortable later. Fu Yisi raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand, no more words ¡°Come here¡± Ji Sang still maintained the same distance, shaking her head, ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here, I see¡­ Ah¡± Before she could finish speaking, Ji Sang was pulled over by the man and tightly embraced in his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you¡± The man rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice rough and breath somewhat unstable, Ji Sang could even feel the heat on her neck. But hearing this sentence from Fu Yisi, Ji Sang inexplicably relaxed. She looked down at the man silently enduring with his eyes slightly closed and asked softly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it make you uncomfortable?¡± Being so close, wouldn¡¯t it be even more agonizing? Fu Yisi chuckled softly, ¡°Wherever you are, it¡¯s all the same, better just let me hold you, hmm?¡± Ji Sang stopped moving. After a few quiet minutes, feeling Fu Yisi¡¯s body not being so tense anymore, Ji Sang asked him what he was about to say, ¡°Fu Yisi, what were you about to say?¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Ji Sang¡¯s fingers inadvertently scratched a few times on Fu Yisi¡¯s chest. The man swallowed, lifted his hand to grab hers and looped it around his waist, ¡°From the first glance, I had my eye on you.¡± Ji Sang was startled for a moment, ¡°You? It wasn¡¯t chosen by mom and dad?¡± She always thought it was because of the good relationship between her mother and mother-in-law that she was Fu Yisi¡¯s first blind date choice. ¡°Mm, I picked, only to find out later that they too had their eyes on you.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and after realizing it, she couldn¡¯t help feeling elated. Does that mean out of all those people, he picked her at first glance? ¡°Cough¡­ Why?¡± The man had recovered quite a bit, lifting his head from Ji Sang¡¯s neck, pressing against her little head, ¡°Not sure.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Just found you pleasing to the eye.¡± Fu Yisi slightly narrowed his eyes, recalling the scene of that day back home. All those photos spread out across the table, but like a spirit had intervened, he only saw Ji Sang. He didn¡¯t want to give a second glance to the others. This answer was something Ji Sang had never expected. So, she had Fu Yisi¡¯s favor from the very beginning. ¡°So, Mrs. Fu can only be you, right? Don¡¯t think otherwise.¡± ¡°Mm¡± Ji Sang obediently nodded, rubbed against his chest twice, then irresistibly kissed on the corner of Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw, ¡°I know now.¡± The current Mrs. Fu is her, and the future Mrs. Fu will also be her. Without any assumptions, Mrs. Fu can only be her. ¡­ S City Television Station, Vice-Director¡¯s office. ¡°Vice Director Lu, Chairman Yi has agreed to the interview, but, there¡¯s a small request¡± Xiao Su pushed his glasses up on the bridge of his nose, displaying a very formal smile. Lu Ming chuckled lightly. ¡°Assistant Xiao feel free to speak directly.¡± ¡°I heard Vice Director Lu hired an internationally renowned photographer. Would it be possible for her to take a photo for Chairman Yi? Ah, her name is¡­ Ji Sang?¡± Xiao Su¡¯s eagle eyes stared directly at Lu Ming, and despite the smile on his lips, it gave an undeniable sense of pressure. But after all, Lu Ming had reached his current position by his individual effort from the ground up. He looked up and met Xiao Su¡¯s gaze. After a moment, he suddenly smiled. ¡°So even Assistant Xiao knows about my hiring a photographer.¡± Xiao Su raised his eyebrows slightly and took a sip of tea. ¡°After all, there are not many photographers like Ji Sang who are famous internationally, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± It originally took him quite an effort to have Ji Sang agree. But¡­ Lu Ming¡¯s eyes slightly lowered, concealing the emotions within. A Little President Yi and a Chairman Yi, both were intent on Ji Sang. He felt somewhat uneasy. ¡°Vice Director Lu, is that decided then?¡± Xiao Su, who had been in the industry for many years, wouldn¡¯t leave without Lu Ming¡¯s confirmation. The TV station¡¯s new program about prominent entrepreneurs was not essential for the Yi Family. But it was different for the TV station. According to his investigation, all the previous candidates approached by the station had refused. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Very good, Chairman Yi is very much looking forward to meeting Ms. Ji.¡± After sending Xiao Su off, Lu Ming¡¯s expression became somewhat somber. He didn¡¯t know whether Chairman Yi specifically requesting Ji Sang was a coincidence or deliberate. When Ji Sang received a call from Lu Ming, she had just gotten up and was eating her reheated breakfast. She had gone to sleep late the night before due to an exciting conversation with Fu Yisi. After listening to what Lu Ming said, Ji Sang briefly fell silent. ¡°Are you saying Chairman Yi specifically asked for me?¡± ¡°Yes, and if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll call them right now.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang quickly spoke up. Although she didn¡¯t quite understand Chairman Yi¡¯s intention in requesting her specifically, it was just a simple photo shoot, so she wouldn¡¯t refuse over something unfounded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± After hanging up, Ji Sang didn¡¯t continue eating. Yang Jun, who had been sitting beside her, asked softly, ¡°Is it something from the TV station?¡± ¡°Yes, mom, I might not be able to accompany you today.¡± Ji Sang felt apologetic as she and her mother hadn¡¯t seen each other for over half a year, and just when they finally reunited, she had to return to work at the station. ¡°Ah, freelance photography is better.¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Jun¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°I think the TV station is pretty good. You haven¡¯t gone out to do anything dangerous this past month, it¡¯s been safe.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ When it came to her job, she could never win against her mother. ¡°In that case, mom, I¡¯ll try not to do those dangerous things from now on.¡± Yang Jun gave her a skeptical look, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang hurriedly sat next to her, affectionately leaning on Yang Jun¡¯s shoulder and gently shaking her mom¡¯s arm as she spoke, ¡°I promised you yesterday, besides¡­ I have a family now, I know my limits.¡± Yang Jun couldn¡¯t resist Ji Sang¡¯s spoiled behavior, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re a grown-up now, doesn¡¯t the TV station have something? Go on.¡± The victorious Ji Sang immediately smiled and went upstairs to change clothes. Watching her leave, Yang Jun stood at the door smiling and shook her head. Ji Hanwen, who had entered the study early in the morning to deal with half a year¡¯s worth of company affairs, unexpectedly came down, taking a coat and draping it over Yang Jun¡¯s shoulders, ¡°We¡¯ll go to City B the day after tomorrow.¡± Chapter 120: 94 She Seems to Enjoy the Pleasure of Sister Flirting with Fans Chapter 120: Chapter 94 She Seems to Enjoy the Pleasure of Sister Flirting with Fans Ji Sang arrived at the TV station during the busiest time of the morning. Among a crowd of people hurriedly dressed in formal attire, Ji Sang stood out conspicuously. Perhaps there was an important project underway, as a group of people were transporting not-so-small items. Not only the freight elevator was in use, but one of the passenger elevators was also occupied. Faced with an elevator that could barely fit one more person, Ji Sang decisively chose the stairwell. But sometimes, coincidences are just so peculiar. Upon reaching the last flight, she could hear a quiet argument coming from above. ¡°Zhang Quan, after all this time, do you really have no clue about my feelings?¡± ¡°Zheng Xia, I¡¯ve made it clear to you long ago, don¡¯t use your tactics to coerce me.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s footsteps halted right there. The heels of her shoes were somewhat low today, and each step she took in this seldom-used stairwell would make quite a noise. Neither continuing up nor going back down seemed right. Ji Sang looked down, trying to stand out of their sight, and pulled out her phone. Yet the voices from above were just too pervasive, and despite her efforts to divert her attention, she could hear everything loud and clear. ¡°Coerce? Zhang Quan, is that how you define my affection for you?¡± Zhang Quan seemed to be getting rather annoyed. ¡°Stop throwing around the word ¡®affection.¡¯ I rejected you from the start. When have I ever given you any false impressions, huh? Whether you continue to fancy me or not is none of my business. Can¡¯t you stop making a fuss? I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Hah, busy with what? The prestigious enterprise and celebrity program you painstakingly planned should have highlighted you, but in the end, wasn¡¯t it Ji Sang who stole the spotlight?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Ha, even you¡¯re kept in the dark. Everyone has been saying that Chairman Yi has designated Ji Sang to shoot promotional photos for him, and who knows if she¡¯ll be given the interviews as well. Now that Chairman Yi has named her, who in the station will remember you, the man behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± Zhang Quan, as if driven to idiocy by Zheng Xia, actually let out a low chuckle. ¡°The goddess being chosen by Chairman Yi for the shoot, that¡¯s what she deserves. She¡¯s an internationally renowned photographer; staying here is beneath her. As for the interviews¡­ my goddess would never agree.¡± ¡°How do you know? What if she does agree?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t. Zheng Xia, don¡¯t project your narrow viewpoint on my goddess, and don¡¯t assume everyone is like you.¡± ¡°Like me? What about me? How am I?¡± ¡°You know very well what you are, now don¡¯t bother me at work again.¡± With that, Zhang Quan left, slamming the door behind him. The noise made Ji Sang, who was looking down at her phone, flinch. After a few minutes, Ji Sang once again heard movement. Only then did she put away her phone and slowly walked upstairs. The public office area was unusually quiet compared to usual. Reflecting on the conversation she overheard in the stairwell, Ji Sang had a guess. She didn¡¯t go straight to look for Lu Ming, but returned to her office first. She just so happened to run into Song Xiu, who was ready to leave with his backpack packed. ¡°Sister Ji! You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Are you heading out on an assignment?¡± She remembered that on days he didn¡¯t follow her, Song Xiu worked with the planning department. ¡°No¡­ no, I¡¯m not,¡± Song Xiu scratched his head. ¡°I got some time off and won¡¯t be coming for the next few days.¡± Ji Sang nodded and didn¡¯t inquire further. However, as Song Xiu reached the door, he turned back. ¡°Sister Ji, don¡¯t listen to what everyone says, they¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Song Xiu pursed his lips. ¡°Just listen to me, and pay no mind to those idle gossips. I have a flight to catch, so I¡¯m heading out.¡± Ji Sang was silent for a moment, thinking of what Zheng Xia said about the interviews. The corners of her mouth curved slightly, In disdain, in mockery. Song Xiu was right, some people indeed had nothing better to do. ¡­ ¡°The photoshoot is set for tomorrow. Chairman Yi¡¯s schedule is tight, he has arranged it for noon. Will that work?¡± Lu Ming looked at Ji Sang, who had noticeably improved her complexion after not seeing her for several days, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Sang nodded, glanced through the attached shooting style requirements at the back of the proposal, then set it down. ¡°But what¡¯s this about an interview?¡± ¡°Interview?¡± Lu Ming raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°What interview?¡± ¡°Oh, I heard someone say that I would be doing an interview with Chairman Yi, so I wanted to come and ask.¡± It was somewhat laughable. She had heard about it from no fewer than four people just on the short walk to find Lu Ming. She found it odd. She was just a photographer; what did that have to do with conducting interviews? Lu Ming furrowed his brows. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Who told you that?¡± ¡°A lot of people.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s hand, pouring tea, paused. ¡°Have you got someone in mind?¡± Chairman Yi had appointed Ji Sang for the photography work without having made a sound, and now there were rumors about interviews too? ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°No evidence.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go and say a few words about it later. Oh, do you need an assistant this time? Song Xiu has taken leave.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Sang waved her hand dismissively. It was just a shoot for a print poster, hardly something that demanded an assistant. ¡°You should take one with you.¡± Lu Ming was still a bit concerned. ¡°Let¡¯s go with Wang Ting. She was originally going to shoot others anyway, and she¡¯s quite familiar with the style. Whatever you need, just tell her directly.¡± Ji Sang did not refuse. After leaving Lu Ming¡¯s office, she noticed a girl in a corner not far away that had been looking this way the whole time. Ji Sang hesitated for a moment, then walked over. ¡°Do you want to have lunch together?¡± Wang Ting watched in awe as her goddess walked towards her, then softly asked her this question, causing her to almost melt. My goodness, the goddess¡¯s voice is just too pleasant!!!! Wang Ting¡¯s large eyes sparkled as she looked dazedly at Ji Sang, not quite reacting. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± A gentle smile appeared in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡± Wang Ting¡¯s pupils dilated, finally sure she wasn¡¯t hallucinating, and nodded frantically. ¡°I¡¯d love to! I¡¯d love to!¡± How could she not want to! It was her first time having a meal with the goddess, and the goddess had invited her herself! She was so unbelievably lucky today! Seeing such an adorable reaction, Ji Sang finally didn¡¯t recognize her, and laughed softly. It seemed she was beginning to understand the joy Sister flaunted when teasing fans. Wang Ting had a knack for finding hidden culinary gems just like Ji Sang, and sure enough, under her guidance, Ji Sang found herself in a small alley not far from the television station. ¡°Sister Ji, let me tell you, the rice dishes at this place are truly exceptional!¡± Ji Sang looked up at the shop¡¯s sign, and based on her years of culinary hunting experience, she instantly believed Wang Ting¡¯s words. She began to look forward to it. The shop was small, and since they arrived early, it wasn¡¯t crowded. They chose a spot by the window to sit down. It was then that Ji Sang explained the reason for inviting Wang Ting to eat together. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s shoot with Chairman Yi might trouble you¡­¡± ¡°Got it! Sister Ji, it¡¯s not trouble at all, I went to the deputy head myself to ask for it.¡± Originally, she had taken on the poster shoots for all the businessmen, but once Chairman Yi¡¯s were singled out, she guessed the reason and quickly went to the deputy head to volunteer as an assistant. ¡°I see.¡± No wonder she saw Wang Ting standing in the corner as soon as she came out. Chapter 121: 95: Was it Your Hand that Applied the Brakes? Chapter 121: Chapter 95: Was it Your Hand that Applied the Brakes? The restaurant had few customers, and shortly after they placed their order, the owner served up their rice with toppings. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± After putting down the dishes, the owner did not return to the cashier but walked over to a table in the corner. ¡°Little friend, when will your daddy come back to pick you up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was soft and small. Ji Sang¡¯s chopsticks paused midair, and she looked over towards the corner. ¡°Xiao Zhi?¡± Wang Ting turned her head and followed Ji Sang¡¯s gaze. ¡°Sister Ji, you know him?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ji Sang put down her chopsticks and walked over. ¡°Xiao Zhi, why are you sitting here all by yourself?¡± Hearing Ji Sang¡¯s voice, Cheng Zhi suddenly looked up, and the boy who had been silent and unwilling to speak finally showed a smile. ¡°Sister!¡± Ji Sang sat down beside him and gently tousled his hair. ¡°Xiao Zhi, did you come here by yourself?¡± On the table was a portion of rice with toppings, only half-eaten, indicating that he had been there for quite some time. Cheng Zhi shook his head. ¡°Daddy brought me here.¡± ¡°Where is your daddy now?¡± ¡°Daddy went to work; he told me to wait here for him obediently.¡± ¡°Work?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Cheng Jianwen was the director of Shawen Kindergarten, and his work should be inside the kindergarten. Why would he come here? And bring Xiao Zhi with him. Shouldn¡¯t he be at kindergarten at this time? ¡°Yeah, daddy said he was going to meet a sister at a nearby caf¨¦ and told me to wait here for him obediently.¡± Ji Sang gently rubbed Cheng Zhi¡¯s head again. ¡°So how long have you been waiting for your daddy here, Xiao Zhi?¡± Cheng Zhi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, sister, I miss daddy.¡± After all, he¡¯s just a four- or five-year-old child, left alone in a strange place, waiting for a daddy who has no idea when he will return. It¡¯s frightening. As Ji Sang saw the glimmer in Cheng Zhi¡¯s eyes and his effort not to cry, her heart softened completely. ¡°Xiao Zhi is so brave. How about sister waits here with you for your daddy, okay?¡± Cheng Zhi lowered his head and quietly brushed a hand over his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± In the end, Ji Sang couldn¡¯t finish her meal. Shortly after she sat down beside him, Cheng Zhi fell asleep, and Ji Sang could only hold him in her arms to let him sleep more comfortably. Wang Ting frowned as she watched his sleeping face. ¡°This child¡¯s father is too irresponsible.¡± How could he leave such a small child here? What if he encounters someone with bad intentions? How dangerous could that be? Ji Sang narrowed her eyes. The Volvo had been tampered with previously, and although there was no evidence that Cheng Jianwen was responsible, Fu Yisi should have taken action afterwards. Chen Zhihang took the initiative to resign from the hospital, and Cheng Jianwen¡¯s Shawen Kindergarten seemed to have encountered some trouble. Thinking of this, Ji Sang suddenly looked up. ¡°Do you know about Shawen Kindergarten?¡± If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, someone from the station should be following up on this matter. ¡°Shawen Kindergarten? Yes, I know; the recent incident has made quite an impact. Not only were there issues with arbitrary fees, but the food safety was not up to standard, and there seems to be a dispute over ownership.¡± Speaking of which, Wang Ting tapped her chin with her forefinger a few times. ¡°It seems like Zheng Xia is the one following up on this matter.¡± As they said this, the two exchanged glances, Wang Ting slowly opened her mouth in realization. ¡°So, this child¡¯s father is the director of Shawen Kindergarten? His ¡®work¡¯ was to meet with Zheng Xia? But I remember that the follow-up investigation has already ended, all that¡¯s left is the final news report.¡± Wang Ting¡¯s voice gradually became softer. ¡°Sister Ji, could it be that he was seeking Zheng Xia to ask for her leniency?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, is Shawen Kindergarten currently suspended?¡± ¡°Yes, there was a serious issue with the food, and all the children involved, their parents no longer feel secure sending them there.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Ji Sang lowered his head to look at the soundly sleeping Cheng Zhi and wiped away the sweat from his brow with a tissue. With the kindergarten closed, Cheng Jianwen had no choice but to bring Xiao Zhi here. A four or five-year-old child is not exactly light in weight, but also not too heavy. Worried that Ji Sang might get tired from holding him for so long, Wang Ting hastened the pace of her meal. ¡°Sister Ji, let me hold him for a while.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang looked at the petite Wang Ting and shook her head to refuse ¡°I can handle it, just don¡¯t wake him up later.¡± Wang Ting pursed her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± It was almost one o¡¯clock. The restaurant was getting more crowded, and yet the child¡¯s father still hadn¡¯t returned. Moreover, the air conditioning in the restaurant seemed to be performing worse than usual; in just a short while, she had already started sweating. Not to mention Ji Sang, who was still holding the child. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± She had a late breakfast; she wasn¡¯t hungry now. The two waited until nearly half-past one before Cheng Jianwen finally arrived, belatedly. Aside from looking a bit anxious, the man¡¯s expression was relatively relaxed. But upon seeing Ji Sang, the smile at the corners of his mouth disappeared. His gaze flickered as he looked at the child in her arms. ¡°Ms. Ji.¡± Cheng Jianwen carelessly placed his bag down, not in a hurry to take Cheng Zhi from Ji Sang¡¯s arms. ¡°How come you are here?¡± After asking, Cheng Jianwen seemed to have a sudden realization. ¡°Oh, right, you work at the TV station, here for a meal? I guess I was overthinking it. I thought Ms. Ji was specifically looking for¡­ Xiao Zhi.¡± As he finished speaking, a shadow passed over Cheng Jianwen¡¯s eyes. He should have known when Ji Sang had gone out of her way before; this woman was sharp enough. To this day, he still didn¡¯t know who had stabbed him in the back, leaving the kindergarten in such a predicament. Recently there had only been two visitors to the kindergarten: Ji Sang and that young man. It was hard for him not to suspect Ji Sang. Confronted with Cheng Jianwen¡¯s sarcastic comment, Ji Sang slightly furrowed her brow, showing no interest in engaging in further conversation with him. And the young Cheng Zhi in her arms, hearing a familiar voice, slowly woke up. Upon seeing Cheng Jianwen, he rubbed his eyes. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back.¡± The awkward and peculiar atmosphere was finally dissipated, and Ji Sang pursed her lips as she handed Cheng Zhi over to Cheng Jianwen¡¯s arms. ¡°Mr. Cheng, in the future, try not to leave Xiao Zhi alone in unfamiliar places.¡± Last time he was left alone in a hotel and nearly had an accident, and this time he was left alone in a shop. She seriously doubted whether Cheng Jianwen was a qualified father. Having said this, Ji Sang turned to look at Wang Ting. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The oblivious Wang Ting simply nodded obediently. As the two reached the door, Cheng Jianwen suddenly called to Ji Sang with a stern voice. ¡°Ms. Ji.¡± Ji Sang turned around to face him. ¡°Chen Zhihang didn¡¯t trouble you, did he?¡± A chill flashed in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, Cheng Jianwen laughed out. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve been so annoyed by him recently. It was he who came to me initially, but after Fu Yisi played a number on him, he turned to hold me responsible.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ji Sang looked towards Cheng Jianwen with a detached gaze. ¡°Oh, I was just curious how he managed to pin this situation on me. Then it occurred to me, perhaps Fu Yisi was acting in a fit of anger for the sake of a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°So.¡± Ji Sang suddenly let out a cold laugh. ¡°You¡¯re the one who tampered with the brakes?¡± Chapter 122: 96: The elevator shook a few times Chapter 122: Chapter 96: The elevator shook a few times Upon hearing Ji Sang¡¯s words, a flash of surprise passed through Cheng Jianwen¡¯s eyes. Ji Sang was indeed sharp-witted; she had caught a loophole in his casual remark. ¡°What is Miss Ji talking about? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Cheng Jianwen raised his eyebrows slightly, feigning innocence. But from the fleeting emotion that had passed through his eyes at the beginning, Ji Sang found the answer. Her gaze faltered, then shifted downward, landing on an innocent and oblivious Cheng Zhi, who was looking at them. The words she wanted to say were all suppressed. Ji Sang slowly raised her eyes to look at Cheng Jianwen. ¡°I hope Mr. Cheng will think of Xiao Zhi before doing anything in the future.¡± Without waiting for Cheng Jianwen¡¯s reaction, she took Wang Ting and left the store. On the way back to the TV station, Wang Ting quietly followed beside Ji Sang, somewhat confused by everything that had just happened. But intuition told her that Sister Ji and the kindergarten principal seemed to have known each other before. And it probably wasn¡¯t for a good reason. Wang Ting scratched her head and looked up, just in time to see Zheng Xia coming out of the coffee shop. ¡°Sister Ji, look.¡± Ji Sang followed her gaze and, upon seeing the person¡¯s face clearly, looked at Wang Ting. They exchanged silent glances. It wasn¡¯t until they were almost at the bottom of the TV station building that Wang Ting spoke up. ¡°Should we report this to the deputy station head?¡± The question caught Ji Sang off guard. Her professional experience was pitifully limited. During her month at the TV station, apart from Lu Ming, Song Xiu, Wang Ting, and Zhang Quan, she hadn¡¯t had much contact with anyone else. She didn¡¯t know how to handle this situation. ¡°Who did the final review of the draft?¡± ¡°It was Mr. Cao from the editing department. Sister Ji, Zheng Xia didn¡¯t really¡­ take a¡­ bribe, did she?¡± Wang Ting had seen it¡ªright before the principal returned to the shop, the corner of his mouth was curved into a smile, presumably because they had struck a deal. But she never would have thought¡­ That Zheng Xia would do such a thing. If this was known, it would be a stain on her entire professional career. Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± She didn¡¯t know much about Zheng Xia, and moreover, one should not judge things purely by their appearances. ¡­ After lunch, Lu Ming indeed came down to discuss the rumor-mongering that had taken place that day. The atmosphere at the station had always been quite good, and Lu Ming rarely interfered. But the fact that such baseless rumors had surfaced indicated that someone certainly harbored ulterior motives. As for the target, it was most likely Ji Sang. Lu Ming, as the deputy station head, commanded great prestige at the station. His usual stern demeanor inspired awe in people. Now, as he seriously discussed the morning¡¯s events, and because there was no specific person involved, almost everyone ended up being reprimanded. The office area was dead silent. No one dared to make a sound. After the reprimand, Lu Ming glanced over. ¡°Zheng Xia, come to my office.¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her. Zheng Xia froze for a moment, thinking Lu Ming was referring to the rumor-mongering, her lips pressed tight, her complexion turning pale. But once in the office, she realized that the matter was much graver than the spreading of rumors. Lu Ming tapped on the desk slowly, his piercing eyes fixed on her. ¡°Did you meet with Cheng Jianwen?¡± Zheng Xia looked up in panic. ¡°No.¡± Her words gave her away. Lu Ming remained silent, his face stern as he continued to look at her. In the end, Zheng Xia couldn¡¯t bear it and almost tremblingly explained the whole process. ¡°Cheng Jianwen has been harassing me, wanting to meet with me. I finally agreed today because I was fed up, but I didn¡¯t promise him anything.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Really, I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Ming let out a cold laugh, and it was unclear whether he believed her words or not. ¡°I¡¯ll handle Mr. Cao for this matter, and you leave it to Zhao Zhiru,¡± Zheng Xia was utterly stunned on the spot. ¡°Deputy Head, I really didn¡¯t agree, why should I give it to Zhao Zhiru?¡± The kindergarten event was highly anticipated by the citizens, and if she could write a good press release, maybe her fame would rise. How could she just give up such an opportunity? Yet Lu Ming curled his lips in scorn, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve only lost this project? Zheng Xia, the fact that you met privately with Cheng Jianwen before finalizing the draft means that you¡¯re already up for a long observation period. The matter of spreading rumors hasn¡¯t even been settled with you yet.¡± Who is Lu Ming? He started from scratch at sixteen and took twenty years to reach this position. His sharp eyes could see through many things. Zheng Xia¡¯s reaction in the office area had undoubtedly told him that she was the one who started the rumor. ¡­ After leaving Lu Ming¡¯s office, the entire world felt blurry to Zheng Xia. She didn¡¯t understand, how could just meeting someone lead to such a downfall? Who could have told Lu Ming? In the bathroom, Wang Ting pulled on Ji Sang nervously, S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sister Ji, I secretly told the Deputy Head about the midday incident just now, and Zheng Xia was called over. Could it have been because of that?¡± Knowing that Zheng Xia didn¡¯t like Ji Sang on a regular day, she went to Lu Ming¡¯s office right after returning to the TV station and spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s most likely the case,¡± Ji Sang replied, assuaging the young girl¡¯s worry with a faint smile, thinking of Zheng Xia¡¯s usual behavior. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I was the one who told Lu Ming.¡± Zheng Xia, who was just about to enter, stopped in her tracks. Was it Ji Sang? A flash of hatred crossed Zheng Xia¡¯s eyes ¨C why was it Ji Sang again? Her hands by her sides slowly clenched into fists, and she turned and left. However, inside the bathroom, Wang Ting scrunched up her nose, ¡°No need, Sister Ji, I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± She just didn¡¯t usually bother to contend with Zheng Xia. Troublesome. Ji Sang quite agreed with such a concise summary from Wang Ting. ¡°Then Sister Ji, I have a photography session this afternoon. Would you come and guide me?¡± Wang Ting¡¯s eyes were very expressive, like a little hamster asking for more, and Ji Sang was charmed by her unexpectedly. ¡°Sure.¡± She had nothing planned for the afternoon anyway. Wang Ting had to photograph two entrepreneurs for a poster that afternoon. Watching her speak gently and confidently without a hint of fear as she communicated with entrepreneurs, guiding their poses and expressions, Ji Sang felt somewhat reflective. This was the reason she didn¡¯t often photograph people. Having such detailed communication with people she wasn¡¯t familiar with was just too hard for her. Occasionally, Wang Ting would come over to ask for Ji Sang¡¯s opinion. Since it was for the same segment, the style should be consistent. Ji Sang also shared her ideas generously. After all the effort, by the time the shooting ended and everything was packed up, it was past the usual off-work time. Wang Ting was still energetic, but Ji Sang was not the same. She hadn¡¯t eaten much for lunch and now her face was somewhat pale. ¡°Sister Ji, are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a bit hungry. There¡¯s chocolate in the office, I¡¯ll be better after eating some. You go ahead and leave.¡± Wang Ting had a bus to catch, so after a few words of concern, she departed. The vast fourth floor seemed to be left with only Ji Sang. Her stomach ached slightly, and Ji Sang gritted her teeth, returned to the office, and felt better after eating an entire bar of chocolate. Ji Sang tugged at the corner of her mouth. If Fu Yisi knew about this, he would certainly start nagging again. Smiling at the thought, she curled her lips into a small smile and rested for a few more minutes before she decided to head home. Just as she stepped into the elevator, her phone started to ring. Looking at the name Fu Yisi flashing on the screen, Ji Sang smiled sweetly. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Before she could finish, the elevator suddenly jolted a few times. Chapter 123: 97: Wait for Me Obediently Chapter 123: Chapter 97: Wait for Me Obediently Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her body instinctively leaned against the elevator wall, and after a brief shake, the lights went out completely. She subconsciously looked at her phone, the calling interface still faintly glowing. ¡°Hello? Fu Yisi?¡± No response. Ji Sang tried raising her phone to different spots but still no sound, she had to admit there was no signal in the elevator. Her eyes caught the remaining battery on the phone, and Ji Sang promptly switched to power-saving mode. She was afraid of the dark, specifically, the darkness in an unfamiliar and narrow space. In just a minute, Ji Sang felt her breathing become rapid and her hands began to tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Ji Sang, it¡¯s just a simple elevator malfunction,¡± she comforted herself, but to no avail. She couldn¡¯t calm her breathing, and her hands trembled even more. Twenty percent battery left. Ji Sang didn¡¯t dare to turn on the flashlight, but using the dim light from the screen, she fumbled for the emergency button and pressed it. After pressing for several minutes, no rescuers came. Ji Sang stopped her sore hand and fumbled in her bag for some chocolate, hoping to replenish her energy. Her trembling hands, however, took more than half a minute and still couldn¡¯t tear off the wrapper. Ji Sang, who had never collapsed even when facing landslides on unprotected mountains, was now on the verge of breaking down. Her head suddenly became heavy. Ji Sang knew she should stay alert at this moment, but for some reason, the sounds of children crying began to fill her ears. A dirty, cramped, and dark room where time was indiscernible. A room where cries, whips, and screams were incessant. With a splitting headache, Ji Sang began to gasp for air, and the chocolate in her hand was crushed. The light on her phone¡¯s screen began to fade slowly. Ji Sang bit her lip hard, turning the phone screen back on. To dispel the sounds around her, Ji Sang, disregarding the low battery, opened the music app and randomly played a song. At last, she eased a bit. Ji Sang was soaked in a cold sweat, her body limp, and she simply sat on the floor, reaching out to press the emergency button. One press after another, repeating this mechanical motion. ¡­ As soon as Lu Ming walked out of the TV station¡¯s lobby, he received a call from his mother, as always about getting married. Despite his helplessness, Lu Ming could only listen patiently to his mother¡¯s words. His eyes inadvertently swept over the property management office, noticing that the person who should be on duty was gone. His brows furrowed slightly, thinking he needed to have a serious talk with the responsible person tomorrow. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the emergency bell ring. He paused in his tracks. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve got something to handle here, I¡¯ll come home for the weekend and go on the blind date, okay?¡± It was then that Mrs. Lu hung up the phone. Frowning, Lu Ming walked into the office, scanning the room, he found the elevator malfunctioning. The staff also came running over, and his heart skipped a few beats. ¡°Vice Director Lu,¡± Lu Ming¡¯s expression was tense. ¡°What happened?¡± The staff glanced over, their faces suddenly changed, and quickly called a few more via pager. Lu Ming followed them, rushing inside the building. ¡°The elevator is stuck between the second and third floors,¡± After a brief check, the staff knew the specific location of the elevator. At the elevator doors on the second and third floors, someone was knocking. Hearing the sounds, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and she slammed her bag straight against the door. Hearing the sounds, the staff dared not delay and after a thorough check, the team leader furrowed his brow, pulling the elevator¡¯s power switch back up. Through the whole process, Lu Ming watched, and his face grew darker. ¡°Someone pulled the power switch,¡± That was the cause of the power outage. The elevator resumed operation and stopped at the second floor. Lu Ming followed and what caught his eye was the pale face of Ji Sang, her pupils slightly dilated. Lu Ming frowned and ran over, squatting in front of Ji Sang. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s appearance was indeed a bit disheveled now. Her hair was messy, her face pale, and both her hands and clothes were stained with melted chocolate. More importantly, Ji Sang¡¯s entire state seemed somewhat off. Her whole body was curled up, quivering slightly. Lu Ming wanted to help her up, but his hand paused mid-air and then changed direction, gently patting her shoulder a few times. ¡°Ji Sang, it¡¯s okay now.¡± But Ji Sang didn¡¯t react. The team leader, seemingly used to such situations, directly made a suggestion. ¡°She might have claustrophobia. Just take her to a more open space to rest.¡± Hearing these words, a hint of surprise flashed in Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, and he looked down at Ji Sang, who was still curled up. His voice softened. ¡°Shall I take you outside?¡± Without getting her response, but as he placed his hand on Ji Sang¡¯s knee bend preparing to lift her up, Ji Sang suddenly moved. She brushed her hand across her face. ¡°No need.¡± Her voice was extremely hoarse. Lu Ming looked at her swollen red eyes, and for a moment was stunned. It was then that Ji Sang stood up by herself. She picked up her bag and phone from the floor and walked out of the elevator. Then her legs gave way, and she knelt straight down onto the ground. Fortunately, the team leader near her was quick to react and held her steady. Lu Ming came back to reality, went to her side, and without a word, wrapped Ji Sang¡¯s arm over his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡± The two helped her sit on the sofa, and Lu Ming poured her a cup of warm water and handed it to her. ¡°Drink some water first to calm down.¡± Ji Sang drank half of it and then handed the phone to Lu Ming. ¡°Could you help me charge it?¡± She had been on a call with Fu Yisi when it suddenly dropped. He must be extremely upset. With that thought, Ji Sang¡¯s expression hurried along. ¡°Can I borrow your phone to make a call?¡± Lu Ming handed over his own phone to her and also found a charging cable to charge hers. Ji Sang suddenly felt a bit relieved that after Fu Yisi bought her a phone, she had remembered his number. These eleven digits, Ji Sang trembled for half a minute before entering them, and when she made the call, she began praying that Fu Yisi wouldn¡¯t hang up on this unknown number. On the road, a black Range Rover was racing toward the television station. Fu Yisi¡¯s expression was tight as he kept dialing Ji Sang¡¯s number, only to find it switched off without exception. He floored the gas pedal and was about to try calling again when a call came in. An unfamiliar number. As if he thought of something, his heart skipped a beat and he answered. ¡°Hello?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was cool and brief. The moment Ji Sang heard it, all her fear dissipated, she suddenly exhaled in relief, and her tense body also relaxed. ¡°Fu Yisi, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°At the television station.¡± ¡°Wait for me there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 124: 98 My legs are weak, Fu Yisi, carry me Chapter 124: Chapter 98 My legs are weak, Fu Yisi, carry me Lu Ming, who had just plugged Ji Sang¡¯s phone into the charger, raised his eyebrows at the remark. ¡°In a relationship?¡± Ji Sang handed over the phone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Ming took it and casually placed it on the table nearby. Seeing that Ji Sang¡¯s complexion was no longer pale, he asked softly, ¡°Feeling better?¡± Ji Sang stopped wiping the chocolate off her hand, looked up at Lu Ming and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that the normally functioning elevator would break down right after she entered it; the coincidence was too perfect. Plus, she had seen the maintenance team inspecting the elevator not long ago. Lu Ming briefly relayed the inspection results from the staff to Ji Sang. ¡°Did you see anyone suspicious before you entered?¡± Ji Sang considered this for a moment and then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± When she entered the elevator, she had just received a call from Fu Yisi and didn¡¯t pay attention to her surroundings. She was the only one on the fourth floor at the time. If there had been anyone else or even the slightest noise, she should have been aware of it. Expecting such a response, Lu Ming handed her another wet tissue. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone review the surveillance footage tomorrow and get back to you with an answer.¡± Ji Sang wiped each finger carefully, one after the other, without replying. If it weren¡¯t an automatic trip, then it must have been deliberate. And everyone knew the chances of the former were exceedingly slim. If it was deliberate¡­ At the TV station, only Zheng Xia had issues with her. They both understood, but they needed evidence. Confirming there were no other faults in the elevator, the staff left, leaving the entire second floor brightly lit. Ji Sang sat on the couch, sipping her water intermittently, while Lu Ming sat opposite her. Neither spoke. Ji Sang knew Lu Ming was staying with her while waiting for Fu Yisi. In normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t want to bother him, but after what had just happened, she really didn¡¯t want to be alone. Fu Yisi arrived quickly, and just a few minutes later, Lu Ming¡¯s phone rang again. Ji Sang reflexively reached out for it, but her hand didn¡¯t land, as she glanced at Lu Ming. He gestured with his hand and only then did Ji Sang pick up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the lobby.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s breath sounded somewhat unsteady. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Second floor.¡± The man quickly walked over, seeing that the elevators were all stopped at the basement, he headed up the stairs instead. Neither of them hung up, and Ji Sang could hear Fu Yisi¡¯s running footsteps on the other end of the phone, and¡­ that frantic heartbeat. He must be scared, Ji Sang thought. What would his reaction be after he learned the whole story? With this in mind, Ji Sang unexpectedly started to laugh. ¡°Fu Yisi, slow down, I¡¯m fine, waiting here obediently for you.¡± No reply came from the other end of the line; the sound of running continued. From the moment she picked up the phone to Fu Yisi running up the stairs, no more than twenty seconds had passed. Ji Sang turned to look at the man at the stair entrance and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Fu Yisi finally hung up and quickly walked over. He stared intently at Ji Sang¡¯s face, then let his gaze drift down, looking her over from head to toe. ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was still tense with worry and fear, and a bit hoarse. Ji Sang touched her nose, trying to act as if nothing was wrong. ¡°The elevator malfunctioned.¡± With these six simple words, she tried to play down the incident in front of Fu Yisi. The man¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Elevator malfunction?¡± Fu Yisi crouched down, carefully examining Ji Sang¡¯s hands. ¡°Are you injured anywhere?¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°No.¡± But her current state was clearly not one of someone who had nothing wrong. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he raised his hand to push aside the stray hairs on her forehead, his fingers gently sweeping over the reddened corners of her eyes. Lu Ming, who had been somewhat uncomfortably ignored since Fu Yisi¡¯s arrival, coughed lightly, ¡°Ji Sang, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Only now did Ji Sang look up at Lu Ming, ¡°Vice Director Lu, thank you.¡± Lu Ming waved his hand, and glanced at Fu Yisi¡¯s somewhat indifferent eyes, his eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°Dr. Fu, take good care of her tonight, she¡¯s been quite frightened.¡± After saying that, without waiting for a reply from Fu Yisi, he picked up his things and left. Fu Yisi watched his figure until it disappeared around a corner before withdrawing his gaze. His eyes then fell on Ji Sang¡¯s pale lips, and he slowly articulated his guess, ¡°Afraid of the dark?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and she looked at him in surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡± It seemed like she had never mentioned this to him before. Usually, in the Yujing Apartment, when it was time to sleep, he was by her side, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t reveal it in front of him. Fu Yisi impassively glanced over the marks on her clothes, the used wet tissues in the wastebasket, and¡­ her continuously trembling body. He sighed, leaned in, and embraced her, ¡°You¡¯ve been scared, haven¡¯t you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for what Vice Director Lu said just before he left, he might not have thought of this. But now, thinking carefully about it, those nights when she had nightmares, perhaps experiences from her time in the orphanage left her with some trauma. The familiar and warm embrace, the unique scent that belonged only to Fu Yisi¡ªJi Sang, who was originally calm enough to consider the reasons for the elevator malfunction after being rescued, suddenly felt her eyes sting upon hearing Fu Yisi¡¯s words. Tears dropped one by one, soaking Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt, ¡°Yeah.¡± She gave a soft reply. Indeed, she was frightened. The scenes, whether real or imagined, kept playing over in her mind, with cries that overwhelmed her ears and left no escape. She wanted to run away, but she couldn¡¯t break free. Fu Yisi patted her back gently with compassion, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± He comforted her in a soft voice as if she were a child, kissing her forehead one after another. By the time Ji Sang calmed down, the front of Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt was already half-soaked. Just as Ji Sang was about to look up and speak, her stomach grumbled inopportunely. Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Sang mumbled. Could she not be hungry after only having breakfast that day? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home, your parents are still waiting for us at home.¡± Ji Sang blinked, and suddenly stretched out her arms, ¡°Hold me.¡± Fu Yisi paused, looking down at the woman on the sofa, Ji Sang pleaded without realizing it, ¡°My legs are weak, Fu Yisi, carry me.¡± The man¡¯s eyebrows lifted and he scooped Ji Sang up in a princess carry. Upon reaching the lobby on the first floor and encountering the curious gazes of the duty room staff, Ji Sang¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and she buried her head deep into Fu Yisi¡¯s chest. A miscalculation¡­ Wouldn¡¯t this expose her relationship with Fu Yisi? Thinking this, Ji Sang stealthily pinched the man¡¯s waist, ¡°Fu Yisi, hurry up.¡± The man¡¯s gaze turned darker, and he quickened his pace. Arriving at the car, Ji Sang prepared to get down from his embrace, but Fu Yisi held her tight, opened the door to the back seat, placed her inside, and then he followed and sat beside her. ¡°What are you doin¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Fu Yisi suddenly reached out to wrap his arm around her waist and kissed her fiercely. Chapter 125: 99: Dark Flames in Fu Yisis Eyes Chapter 125: Chapter 99: Dark Flames in Fu Yisi¡¯s Eyes Fu Yisi¡¯s hand was tightly clasped around Ji Sang¡¯s waist, pressing her forcefully against his chest, as if he wanted to meld her into his body. This kiss was also extremely entangling; even when Ji Sang started to pull away, the man effortlessly caught up and bit her. Ji Sang stared wide-eyed at the man, only to find his eyes deep and solemn, burning with a dark flame, a look she had never seen on Fu Yisi before. Feeling the pain on her lips, Ji Sang snapped back to reality and saw Fu Yisi glaring at her, dissatisfied with her distraction at that moment. ¡°Fu¡­¡± Ji Sang wanted to ask what was going on with him, but the man gave her no chance. Holding her tighter and tighter, kissing her heavier and heavier. Finally, as her consciousness started to slip away, Ji Sang vaguely understood. Fu Yisi had torn away the calm he had shown on the surface just before. The hand resting on his shoulder gradually lost its strength and instead wrapped around his neck, actively responding to his kiss. The dark fire in the man¡¯s eyes surged. After the phone call was mysteriously disconnected, after calling countless times with no one answering, he was genuinely afraid that something had happened to Ji Sang. It wasn¡¯t until Ji Sang was gasping for breath that Fu Yisi finally released her lips. But Ji Sang was still locked in his embrace. Thump-thump, thump-thump, the man¡¯s violent heartbeat could not be ignored. Ji Sang breathed shallowly, her hand falling from his neck to gently embrace his waist. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Yisi responded softly, but still, as if still frightened, he left a kiss on her temple. Back at the Ji Family¡¯s house, Ji Sang casually found an excuse to brush it off. After dinner, Fu Yisi pulled her back to the room. Ji Sang watched as he took out an exquisite box, blinking in confusion. Fu Yisi opened the box, inside was a necklace with a blue diamond pendant, embellished with a soaring seagull. Ji Sang looked at Fu Yisi in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The man went behind her, picked up the necklace, and helped her put it on. ¡°I had planned to give it to you as a birthday gift, but I didn¡¯t want to wait.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Tomorrow was her birthday, just one night away. After putting it on, Fu Yisi gently lifted her hair and guided her to the vanity. In the mirror, the man held the woman tightly from behind, his expression tender. Fu Yisi guided Ji Sang¡¯s hand to the underside of the diamond pendant. Only then did Ji Sang realize something was amiss, her fingers groped around and found a hidden button. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Positioning.¡± Fu Yisi had prepared this necklace as a birthday gift, but after hearing the conversation with Yang Jun while picking up Mr. and Mrs. Ji the other day, he hastily had it outfitted with this device. Ji Sang, astute, blinked, and asked, ¡°Added later?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to take what my mom said to heart; I¡¯ll take good care of myself and won¡¯t do such dangerous things again.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang felt somewhat amused. One after another, were they so worried that she didn¡¯t value her own life? Fu Yisi met her gaze in the mirror, watching her quietly, making Ji Sang feel somewhat guilty and lower her head. She didn¡¯t know what she might end up doing. But¡­ now she would certainly consider their feelings before acting. At the moment Ji Sang evaded his gaze, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes darkened for an instant, his hand gently lifting the diamond as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s better if there¡¯s no need to use it.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°This blue diamond is pretty nice. It even has a seagull on it. How did you know I liked seagulls?¡± Ji Sang looked up, curious, trying to shift the topic. Fu Yisi lowered his gaze and reached up to neaten her hair. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Whatever you like, I¡¯ll try hard to give it to you, huh?¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes shimmered slightly. Fu Yisi perhaps didn¡¯t realize, the sexiest and most captivating thing about him was his composed demeanor, giving the deepest commitments, with an unintentionally enchanting tone in his voice as he spoke. Ji Sang found herself becoming somewhat infatuated, hastily turning her head away in confusion, struggling out of his arms. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± And the man watched the woman nearly flee in panic, shaking his head helplessly. When Ji Sang came out again, Fu Yisi was no longer in the room. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Ji Sang searched around the third floor but couldn¡¯t find the man, and as she was about to go downstairs, she happened to see Fu Yisi and Ji Hanwen coming out of the study together. Huh? Why do those two need to talk in the study? Ji Sang pursed her lips as she went downstairs; both of their faces looked bad, especially her dad¡¯s, whose brows were almost furrowed into a knot. Thinking this, she quickened her pace to catch up with them. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± The two men looked up upon hearing her voice, and when Fu Yisi saw Ji Sang, he frowned slightly and walked over to her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair?¡± Saying so, he was about to pull her back to the room. Ji Sang struggled free. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Looking at Ji Hanwen. ¡°Dad, what was wrong just now? You both look so upset, what happened?¡± Ji Hanwen kept a straight face. ¡°What looks upset?¡± ¡°It does.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, staring straight at Ji Hanwen. After a while, Ji Hanwen smiled helplessly and indulgently. ¡°You really got me,¡± he said. ¡°Nothing much, I just hadn¡¯t dealt with company matters for half a year and wanted to talk to Xiao Fu.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brows slightly knitted. ¡°Fu Yisi is a doctor. Why are you discussing company matters with him?¡± Hearing that, Ji Hanwen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who said Xiao Fu is just a doctor?¡± Ji Sang: ????????? Turning her head to look at the man beside her, Ji Sang furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you have another job?¡± Fu Yisi once again grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room first, I¡¯ll explain in a bit.¡± After saying that, he nodded slightly to Ji Hanwen and pulled Ji Sang back to the third floor. ¡°What else do you do, Fu Yisi?¡± The man was not in a hurry to answer but had her sit down on the sofa and started to blow-dry her hair for her. ¡°How many times have I told you? Remember to dry your hair after showering.¡± Ji Sang idly tousled her hair a bit. ¡°It¡¯s summer now, my hair dries quickly, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak, just swept her with a faint glance, but that one look made Ji Sang give in. ¡°I¡­ was just looking for you because you weren¡¯t in the room. I¡¯ll remember next time.¡± Patiently waiting for Fu Yisi to finish drying her hair, Ji Sang tugged at his sleeve and asked. ¡°So what else do you do? Why did my dad talk to you about the company?¡± Fu Yisi smiled with a hint in his eyes. ¡°I am also part of the Fu Family.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, and you¡­¡± ¡°The Fu Family business will eventually be handed over to me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She remembered that during the blind date, Fu Yisi had mentioned that the Fu Family threatened him to come for the blind date, apparently to take over the company, right? The man, as if seeing through what she was thinking, played with her hair absentmindedly. ¡°That¡¯s because my dad wants to be a hands-off boss and retire as soon as possible.¡± ¡°So¡­ you spend every night in the study dealing with company affairs?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ So it turns out Fu Yisi is a doctor by day and turns into a business elite at night? ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Chapter 126: 100: Should... Should I help you? Chapter 126: Chapter 100: Should¡­ Should I help you? Ji Sang¡¯s eyes held a touch of confusion. Just working at the TV station now made her feel somewhat restrained, although not tired, but she found it much harder compared to her previous freelance photography. It was hard to imagine that Fu Yisi had to juggle two jobs at the same time. And both jobs were very demanding. ¡°Feeling distressed?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes and brows carried a hint of a smile. He hadn¡¯t expected to get a response from this ungrateful woman, but Ji Sang pursed her lips and looked straight at him. ¡°Mm.¡± In an instant, the man¡¯s mouth curved up, happy to see such a change in Ji Sang, and he leaned in to drop a kiss on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband has plenty of energy to cope.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Indeed, she seemed never to have seen Fu Yisi showing signs of fatigue, he had always seemed calm and composed. ¡­ Indeed, the elevator malfunction had given Ji Sang a real scare, and while Fu Yisi went in for a shower, she had already fallen asleep in bed without realizing it. What Fu Yisi saw when he came out was just this scene. On the wide bed, the woman was curled up, looking exceptionally thin. Her long hair was strewn over the pillow, with half of her face hidden under the blanket, revealing only her tightly closed eyes and furrowed brows. The man¡¯s eyebrows quivered slightly, and after idly rubbing his hair a few times, he sat on the bed. Ji Sang seemed to sense his presence and moved closer to him. Seeing the woman¡¯s utterly insecure appearance, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes flashed with distress, as he lay down and hugged her tightly, patting her back gently. Amazingly, Ji Sang, who had been tense the whole time, relaxed after Fu Yisi patted her a few times. Fu Yisi lost his desire to sleep. He remembered what Su Ge had said over the phone that day. ¡°By the way, Ah Shang is afraid of the dark, especially small, enclosed spaces. Once, when we changed campuses, the dormitory suddenly lost power while she was showering, and it took her a whole day to recover. It must be trauma left from the orphanage.¡± The man bowed his head to look at the woman in his arms, his eyes full of tenderness. He reached out to smooth her furrowed brows, sighed softly, and wondered, ¡°What exactly happened back then?¡± She remembers nothing, yet nightmares still haunt her. In the middle of the night, Fu Yisi, who had just fallen into a light sleep, was awakened by the struggling person in his arms. As soon as he opened his eyes, Fu Yisi became considerably more alert, looking at the woman in his arms who began to exhibit cold shivers. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± ¡°Wake up.¡± Fu Yisi gently patted Ji Sang¡¯s face, attempting to pull her out of her nightmare. The sounds of noise, scolding, and crying mixed together. Ji Sang wanted to run away, to escape, but it was in vain. Just as she collapsed, covering her ears, a familiar voice suddenly came from the edge of the sky¡­ ¡°Ji Sang? Wake up.¡± ¡°Ji Sang?¡± ¡°Ah Shang.¡± ¡­ Ji Sang slowly opened her eyes, her vision blurred, feeling only the familiar and comforting silhouette of the person in front of her. Instinctively she reached out, and Fu Yisi, sensing her intention, took her hand and placed it on her face, ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare, okay? It¡¯s alright now.¡± The voice was also so familiar. Ji Sang tried hard to blink, finally seeing Fu Yisi¡¯s face clearly. She breathed slightly, her chest heaving, and with a slight cry, she called out the man¡¯s name, ¡°Fu Yisi.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here, it¡¯s alright now.¡± The man kissed Ji Sang¡¯s hand repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s all just a nightmare, okay? I¡¯m here.¡± Under Fu Yisi¡¯s repeated assurances, the sensation of being torn away and falling in the dream finally dissipated. Ji Sang gasped for a large breath of air, relaxed her body, and leaned against the man. She rubbed against him just like that for a few seconds and felt it was not enough. Ji Sang, relying solely on instinct, lifted her head to search for Fu Yisi¡¯s lips. Fumbling, she nibbled around his jaw a few times. Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze darkened slightly as he tightened his grip on Ji Sang¡¯s wrist. ¡°What are you doing, hmm?¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t speak, but persistently kissed from Fu Yisi¡¯s jaw to the corner of his mouth, and finally her lips met his. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled so neatly. Ji Sang had no technique, and perhaps her awareness was also in a foggy state, constantly unable to pry Fu Yisi¡¯s lips apart, making her somewhat impatient, whimpering a few times Fu Yisi lowered his gaze to look at her, his eyes still carrying the moisture from crying in a dream, clearly not quite lucid. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± The man pulled back slightly, calling her softly. Ji Sang murmured a vague acknowledgment and moved closer again. This time, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t dodge but actively met her. Men seem to have an innate understanding in this area; even though Fu Yisi and Ji Sang both started learning at the same time, Ji Sang was still in a beginner¡¯s state, while Fu Yisi was¡­ in a league of his own. Soon, Ji Sang was kissed even more bewilderedly by Fu Yisi, her hands instinctively groping aimlessly across the man¡¯s chest. Gradually moving down, reaching the position of his lower abdomen. Suddenly, Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes flashed open, grabbing her hand that intended to continue downward. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Ji Sang?¡± She wasn¡¯t prepared yet, but she had to provoke him yet again. Did she really think he could restrain himself every time? But in reality, Ji Sang was not lucid now. She frowned, pouted, and moved closer again, her hand no longer moving downward, instead, she unwittingly opened the pouch at the man¡¯s waist and slipped through the loose neckline. Fu Yisi: ¡­.. Having just had a nightmare, Ji Sang¡¯s hand was somewhat chilly, strikingly different from the man¡¯s scalding chest. Her soft, boneless hand rubbed chaotically over his chest and abdomen, the collision of ice and fire overpoweringly stimulating. Fu Yisi took a sharp inhale, struggling to contain himself, and bit down hard on Ji Sang¡¯s lips. Ji Sang yelped in pain, and at the same time, her hand shifted to below the abdomen, touching the unspeakably scorching heat. ¡°¡­.¡± Ji Sang instantly snapped to her senses. She reflexively withdrew her hand, but in her panic, she accidentally touched that spot again. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Fu Yisi groaned softly, a deeper shade of scarlet flaring in his eyes. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyelids trembled, and in those brief seconds, everything that had happened replayed in her mind. She was the one who initiated the kiss with Fu Yisi, she was the one who reached out to touch Fu Yisi¡¯s¡­ Fu Yisi gritted his teeth. ¡°Because you think I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you?¡± Ji Sang hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡± But even she herself felt ridiculous¡ªshe didn¡¯t even know why she would do such a thing. Now she had roused this man¡¯s reaction. Fu Yisi tilted his head back, closed his eyes, and took some deep breaths, trying to quell the impulses in his body. But as soon as he closed his eyes, the sensation of Ji Sang¡¯s cold hand caressing him seemed even more pronounced. He couldn¡¯t calm down. Fu Yisi let out a heavy sigh. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Just as he was about to let go of Ji Sang and get out of bed, the woman suddenly came close to his ear and whispered softly. ¡°Should I¡­ should I help you?¡± Chapter 127: 101: I Still Have Time To Be With You Chapter 127: Chapter 101: I Still Have Time To Be With You Hearing this, Fu Yisi¡¯s body tensed, turning his head to look at the oblivious Ji Sang. The crimson in his eyes was very intense. Ji Sang subconsciously shrank her shoulders. The man fiercely closed his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath. ¡°Don¡¯t play¡­ with fire, Ji Sang.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s restraint and self-control caused the veins on his forehead to bulge, and the hand hanging by his side clenched tightly, fearing that a momentary impulse would disregard the feelings of this heartless girl. Ji Sang watched the sweat droplets fall to his chin and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m serious.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang looked up at the man, the earnestness in her eyes impossible to ignore. Fu Yisi felt scorched by her gaze, bending over to cover her eyes with his hand, and kissed her fiercely. The kiss was hard and heavy, but also exceptionally brief. After biting Ji Sang, Fu Yisi immediately pulled away and went straight into the bathroom. The sound of water immediately started pouring. Ji Sang slowly raised her hand to her lips, the bitten area ached a bit, but the skin wasn¡¯t broken. Fu Yisi had controlled his strength well. This time, Fu Yisi took a long shower, and even with the water turned on to the maximum, Ji Sang, sitting on the bed, could still faintly hear some other sounds. Her face blushed. She was no seventeen- or eighteen-year-old girl naive to the ways of the world, she knew exactly what Fu Yisi was doing in there. Thinking that it was because of her, that Fu Yisi had to take a cold shower in the middle of the night, Ji Sang felt both embarrassed and annoyed at herself. She wasn¡¯t without willingness¡­ Was it because she really didn¡¯t show enough trust in him, that Fu Yisi was reluctant to touch her? After this incident, Ji Sang also lost her desire to sleep, waiting until Fu Yisi came out of the bathroom. The midst of summer at midnight was not as blistering as the daytime, and Fu Yisi, having just taken a half-hour cold shower, carried a chill with him as he walked out. Hearing the sound, Ji Sang looked up at Fu Yisi. ¡°Are you¡­ alright now?¡± The man, unusually not looking at her, even somewhat avoiding her gaze, responded with a nonchalant hum and sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡°Not sleeping?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°Not sleepy anymore.¡± Only then did Fu Yisi turn his head to look at her. ¡°Still scared?¡± ¡°A little.¡± At her words, he sighed and held out his hand. ¡°Come here.¡± Ji Sang looked at the extended hand, slightly hesitant. ¡°Will it¡­ discomfort you?¡± Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not clear-headed yet?¡± Ji Sang: ??????? ¡°As long as you don¡¯t¡­ kiss randomly, don¡¯t¡­ touch indiscriminately, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Although she felt awkward, the sounds from that dream were coming back to her when she was alone. Ji Sang obediently moved into Fu Yisi¡¯s embrace. Smelling the familiar scent of his shower gel, as well as the coolness from his cold shower, Ji Sang¡¯s mind twitched, and she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I¡­ could use my hand¡­ to help you.¡± Fu Yisi, stroking her hair, paused at her words, a dark glint flashing in his eyes, his voice still husky from not having settled, ¡°Wanna make me take another cold shower, huh?¡± Ji Sang stopped talking, quietly leaning into his embrace, her fingers unconsciously caressing the necklace on her neck. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to the sea.¡± In the half-year traveling abroad, she didn¡¯t visit much coastal areas, only lakes at most. She hadn¡¯t been to the sea for photographs in a very, very long time. Fu Yisi¡¯s chin rested on top of her head, he softly asked, ¡°Want to go?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s find a time to go.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you really busy?¡± Just his duties as a doctor kept him incredibly busy, not to mention he might have to deal with company matters at night. How could he find the time? ¡°There¡¯s always time to accompany you.¡± Ji Sang felt as if her heart had been filled with honey. When did Fu Yisi¡­ learn to speak sweet nothings? That night, the two sat at the head of the bed, talking intermittently, until Ji Sang once again couldn¡¯t resist falling asleep. Fu Yisi watched the woman sleeping in his arms, and after a long while, he gently pressed a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Go to sleep¡± ¡­ Shawen Kindergarten Cheng Jianwen was somewhat surprised to see Zheng Xia arrive early in the morning. ¡°Miss Zheng, is it all sorted?¡± Zheng Xia¡¯s face was cold. ¡°The press release has been passed to someone else, and someone told the vice director about our meeting. Cheng Jianwen, you¡¯ve ruined me.¡± Cheng Jianwen frowned slightly. ¡°Who told? Ji Sang?¡± Zheng Xia was startled. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Was it really her?¡± Cheng Jianwen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly behind his glasses, a sinister light twinkling in his eyes. ¡°Heh, so she wants to go against me?¡± The more Zheng Xia listened, the more confused she became. ¡°Did you have a grudge with Ji Sang before?¡± Cheng Jianwen glanced at her indifferently, his expression turning completely cold. ¡°Since you can¡¯t help anymore, why come here?¡± Zheng Xia laughed out of anger at his sudden change of attitude. Who was the one who shamelessly kept calling her before? ¡°I¡¯m here for the money. You promised me¡ªfifty thousand.¡± Zheng Xia held out her hand. Cheng Jianwen laughed upon hearing this. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What? Asking for money? You didn¡¯t even succeed in helping me, and you¡¯re coming to ask for money?¡± ¡°But because of you, my career is almost destroyed. We had agreed on a hundred thousand. Now I¡¯m only asking you for fifty thousand¡ªwhich actually lets you off easy.¡± ¡°Letting me off easy?¡± Cheng Jianwen pushed up his glasses. ¡°It¡¯s your own failure to adhere to professional ethics, what does that have to do with me? The hundred thousand was contingent upon your completion of my request. But you, you didn¡¯t complete it.¡± Cheng Jianwen looked at her coldly, snorting once. ¡°Coming to me for money, are you taking too much liberty?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Zheng Xia looked at Cheng Jianwen incredulously, her finger pointing at him, unable to utter a single word after a long while. Cheng Jianwen casually picked up a ruler and flicked her finger away. ¡°I must have been blind to have worked with you. Oh, and when you go back to the station, tell Ji Sang that we¡¯ll settle our account slowly.¡± Having said that, he didn¡¯t wait for Zheng Xia¡¯s response and went straight inside. Left standing there, Zheng Xia trembled with rage. ¡­ As soon as Ji Sang arrived at the TV station, she was mysteriously pulled into the pantry by Wang Ting. ¡°Sister Ji, was that your boyfriend who dropped you off today?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s gaze paused slightly. ¡°You saw?¡± Wang Ting nodded frantically. ¡°Sister Ji, your boyfriend is too handsome. That side profile is absolutely stunning. It feels familiar, as if he looks a bit like a celebrity!¡± Ji Sang raised her eyebrows with a hint of amusement. She remembered when the City First Hospital promotional video first came out, Wang Ting had watched Fu Yisi¡¯s segment several times and kept talking about it for an entire day. Now¡­ she doesn¡¯t recognize him? ¡°Sister Ji, did he give you that necklace too?¡± It wasn¡¯t on your neck yesterday, but today you¡¯re wearing it. Ji Sang touched her neck. ¡°Mm.¡± Her mouth curved into a light smile. Then Wang Ting continued to chat with Ji Sang about various other topics, causing Ji Sang to slightly furrow her brows. ¡°You¡¯re acting¡­ a bit strange today.¡± A guilty look flashed through Wang Ting¡¯s eyes; she scratched her head. ¡°Is it? Hehe.¡± Ji Sang gave her a suspicious glance. It wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the office that Ji Sang found out why Wang Ting was acting so unnaturally. Chapter 128: 102 pairs of smiling eyes on the camera lens Chapter 128: 102 pairs of smiling eyes on the camera lens Ji Sang looked at the slightly decorated office; Song Xiu, who was supposed to be on vacation, was holding a cake, and even Lu Ming was standing there with his hands in his pockets. ¡°Happy birthday! Sister Ji¡± Wang Ting, who followed behind, also hastened to add a line. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips as she looked at them. ¡°How did you guys¡­¡± Song Xiu put the cake down. ¡°Sister Ji, don¡¯t forget that Xiao Ting and I are both your fans.¡± Wang Ting nodded hurriedly. ¡°You have a photo shoot at noon, so we took advantage of this little time in the morning to celebrate for you.¡± Even Lu Ming, who was usually serious, had a smile on his face. ¡°After all, it¡¯s your first birthday at the TV station.¡± They would usually have a symbolic celebration during the lunch break on such days. But Ji Sang was different after all. After this¡­ It might be very difficult to celebrate her birthday at the TV station again. Ji Sang looked at the smiles on the three people¡¯s faces and the loyal blessings in their eyes, and she slightly curved the corners of her mouth. ¡°Thank you, guys.¡± In the one month at the TV station, getting to know these three people was truly unexpected. Song Xiu had a pair of beautiful peachy eyes slightly curved. ¡°Sister Ji, shall we blow out the candles? I made this cake myself, it doesn¡¯t look very good, but don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s gaze fell upon the small cake. ¡°So you took a leave yesterday to make this? Not to visit your teacher back at school?¡± Lu Ming, who was beside her, suddenly spoke out. Song Xiu: ¡­.. ¡°Hehe, Vice Director, let¡¯s not mind these small details at this moment.¡± Lu Ming gave him a glance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not blaming you.¡± It was the first time for Ji Sang to blow out birthday candles so early in the day, in the small office, the four of them shared the small cake as a morning tea. Lu Ming tasted a mouthful and then put down the fork. And Ji Sang, who had just had breakfast, didn¡¯t have much appetite either, she followed his gaze and walked with him into the small reception room outside. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the surveillance footage.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain, during the time the elevator stopped, the hall surveillance discovered that Zheng Xia had just finished her shift.¡± After he spoke, Lu Ming¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly as he looked at Ji Sang¡¯s calm face. ¡°Not surprised?¡± Ji Sang let out a light laugh. ¡°She¡¯s been uncomfortable with me for more than just a day or two.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her later. Should we call the police?¡± What Zheng Xia did could be considered intentional harm. Ji Sang pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s not call them just yet. Can I stay in the office later?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± When Zheng Xia was called over once again, she seemed to have a premonition; she collected her composure, took the document she had written as soon as she started work, and headed towards Lu Ming¡¯s office. The moment she saw Ji Sang, a flicker of panic crossed Zheng Xia¡¯s eyes. She composed her breathing and spoke out before anyone else. ¡°Vice Director, I have something to say, too.¡± Lu Ming opened his eyes and looked at her, silent. Zheng Xia guiltily avoided his somewhat sharp gaze and handed over the resignation letter she had prepared earlier. ¡°Vice Director Lu, I thought it over carefully yesterday, and I¡¯ve decided to return to my hometown to develop my career.¡± Lu Ming glanced at the resignation letter but didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Before we talk about this matter, let¡¯s discuss last night¡¯s incident first.¡± ¡°Last night?¡± Zheng Xia pursed her lips. ¡°What happened last night?¡± Lu Ming said no more, directly inserting the USB drive into the computer, and played the footage for her. ¡°At this time last night, someone pulled down the elevator¡¯s electric brake, trapping Ji Sang inside, and you happened to appear in the lobby.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Zheng Xia raised her eyes to look at Lu Ming, and suddenly let out a small laugh. ¡°Vice Director, just because you value Ji Sang and I happened to leave work during that time frame, you can¡¯t suspect me, right?¡± ¡°Mmm, you were the only one who left the building during that time.¡± ¡°Evidence? Vice Director, without evidence, this is slander.¡± Her gaze flickered over to Ji Sang, who had been listening quietly on the sofa. Suddenly, Zheng Xia turned around. ¡°Was it you? Ji Sang, you¡¯re really good at telling on people, huh?¡± It was she who told Lu Ming about the meeting with Cheng Jianwen. Hearing this, Ji Sang burst into laughter. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the video for yourself? If we¡¯re talking about this, what¡¯s wrong with me suspecting you?¡± ¡°Just one surveillance camera, what does that prove?¡± ¡°One camera doesn¡¯t prove much,¡± Lu Ming suddenly interjected, ¡°But it¡¯s different once the police get involved.¡± ¡°Police?¡± Zheng Xia¡¯s voice suddenly pitched higher. Lu Ming gave her a deep look. ¡°This action is already intentional harm, Zheng Xia, do you really want to escalate things to this point?¡± To be honest, as a person in charge at the television station, Lu Ming did not wish to make a big fuss about this matter¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be the slightest bit beneficial for the station and would only bring negative impacts. This time, it was Ji Sang who let Zheng Xia off the hook. Hearing the mention of police, Zheng Xia was thrown off balance. ¡°Vice Director.¡± The panic in her eyes was quite apparent. Lu Ming¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Zheng Xia, you should talk to Ji Sang about this, life is the most sacred thing.¡± Even if she had strong dissatisfaction and dislike towards Ji Sang, she shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. Zheng Xia looked towards Ji Sang with palpable fear in her eyes, meeting her indifferent gaze. What she hated the most before was exactly this demeanor of Ji Sang¡¯s¡ªthose eyes so cold and clear, as if nothing mattered to her. This exchange of looks somehow made one feel a bit unsettled. Zheng Xia opened her mouth, but found she didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, it was Ji Sang who broke the silence. ¡°I can let it go.¡± Zheng Xia¡¯s eyes widened, incredulously staring at Ji Sang, pursing her lips, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Not because of you. Calling the police would affect the station badly. Moreover, I have a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°The entire content of your conversation with Cheng Jianwen.¡± ¡­ With no other choice, Zheng Xia recounted the entirety of yesterday¡¯s conversation with Cheng Jianwen, even narrating the process of Cheng Jianwen¡¯s persistent phone calls to her. In the end, as she left the office, she left a message, ¡°Cheng Jianwen said to tell you that he will settle your accounts slowly.¡± And with that, Zheng Xia left. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the puzzled gazes of everyone, she carried her box and resigned, her spine no longer carrying its usual pride. Having listened to it all, Lu Ming with a stern face asked, ¡°Do you have a grudge with Cheng Jianwen?¡± But after asking, he suddenly realized. Her relationship with Fu Yisi, indeed, there were some grievances to be counted. Ji Sang didn¡¯t elaborate. ¡°I need to get ready.¡± The noon shooting, she had a feeling, wasn¡¯t going to be so simple. One Xiao Su and one¡­ Chairman Yi, whom she had never met before. Lu Ming watched her departing figure, lost in thought. At twelve-thirty, Chairman Yi arrived on time as arranged; besides the driver, only Xiao Su was with him. He was received by Lu Ming. Ji Sang had been waiting with Wang Ting and Song Xiu in the studio. Yet no sooner had they arrived than Chairman Yi cut the small talk short, looking straight at Ji Sang. His brows and eyes relaxed slightly, the corners of his mouth curving up as he walked towards her, ¡°I presume this young lady must be Photographer Ji.¡± Instead of the severity she had imagined, his voice carried a bit of genteel grace. Ji Sang turned around, her eyes met his smiling ones behind the lenses. Chapter 129: 103: He Treats Me Well Chapter 129: Chapter 103: He Treats Me Well For Chairman Yi to recognize her instantly, Ji Sang was not surprised at all. She had already heard that Xiao Su was investigating her while she was in the orphanage. Eventually, it would lead to Chairman Yi seeing it. Ji Sang slightly nodded ¡°Chairman Yi¡± Yi Zheng didn¡¯t hide his scrutinizing gaze and then smiled, nodding his head without speaking. Ji Sang lowered her eyes, not very fond of being stared at so blatantly. She turned her head and nodded to the makeup artist waiting beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s get started¡± Then the makeup artist took Chairman Yi to the side. Xiao Su followed closely behind. After they left, Wang Ting suddenly touched her arm, ¡°Why does this scene feel so familiar?¡± But Song Xiu furrowed his brows. He walked over to Ji Sang and asked softly, ¡°Sister Ji, do you¡­ have dealings with the Yi Family?¡± One by one, all strangely. The son is, so is the father. None of it feels particularly comfortable, especially the way they look at Ji Sang. Too undisguised. ¡°Hopefully not.¡± If possible, she just wanted to interact with Yi Feng solely in her role as an orphanage sister. However, Chairman Yi¡¯s gaze made her feel uneasy. During the entire photo session, Yi Zheng was exceptionally cooperative, following Ji Sang¡¯s instructions meticulously. Lu Ming, who stayed because he was concerned, started to feel confused. He thought that the Yi Family specifically requested Ji Sang for the shoot, maybe aiming to seek her out using this opportunity. But from the moment they entered, apart from the initial greeting, Chairman Yi made no other moves. Was he overthinking it? Lu Ming raised his hand and looked at the time. From makeup to the end of the shoot, the whole process only took half an hour. Yi Zheng walked up to Ji Sang and pushed up his glasses, extending his hand, ¡°Working with Photographer Ji is truly different. This has been my most relaxed shoot ever, thank you.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, gently shook his hand, but as she tried to withdraw it, Yi Zheng suddenly grasped it tightly, Those warm eyes still held a smile as they tightly locked onto her, sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I hope to collaborate with Photographer Ji again in the future.¡± Ji Sang subconsciously looked into his eyes. Despite the smile, she inexplicably felt a chilling sensation. Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she promptly pulled her hand away with force. Yi Zheng simply raised an eyebrow and put his hands behind him. After they left, Ji Sang still couldn¡¯t recover. That expression from Yi Zheng was truly hard to understand. Back at the office, Ji Sang received a call from Yi Feng. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, you did his shoot today?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did he?¡± Yi Feng¡¯s voice was very anxious, and through the phone, the concern was palpable. Ji Sang replied in a low voice, ¡°Why would he give me a hard time?¡± With the Yi Family, her biggest connection was merely having been in the same orphanage as their heir. As soon as she said this, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. It was this silence that prompted Ji Sang to ask the question that had been on her mind, ¡°Yi Feng, is there something related to me that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Otherwise, why would he have hurriedly called right after hearing about her shooting his father and asked such a question. And¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. Yi Feng referred to Yi Zheng as ¡°he.¡± Not even calling him dad. But Ji Sang waited a long time, only to receive Yi Feng¡¯s one word, ¡°No.¡± A wave of unknown emotions suddenly enveloped her heart, this sense of the unknown was indeed uncomfortable. But what she had forgotten about the orphanage, the current events kept reminding her. Her forgetfulness was wrong. After half a minute, Yi Feng suddenly spoke, ¡°Sister Ah Shang, can you come down? I¡¯m downstairs¡± ¡­ Yi Feng took Ji Sang to a newly opened dessert shop and ordered all the signature dishes after sitting down. ¡°Didn¡¯t eat much lunch, did you?¡± He knew that the shooting took up their lunch break. Ji Sang pursed her lips, trying to read something from his face. ¡°Why did you come over?¡± Yi Feng smiled lightly and passed a small cake in front of her. ¡°Happy birthday, Sister Ah Shang, I didn¡¯t expect you to choose this day as your birthday.¡± ¡°This day?¡± Ji Sang looked at him puzzled. ¡°Is there something special about this day?¡± Yi Feng seemed to be reminiscing, but under Ji Sang¡¯s expectant gaze, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember, only that we were very happy that day.¡± At the orphanage, he was only six years old, and the fact that he still remembers a lot is solely because he did not want to forget Ji Sang. Ji Sang had little appetite, took a bite, and then put down her fork. ¡°You¡­ and your father¡­¡± ¡°Our relationship is pretty bad.¡± Yi Feng caught her words and smiled lightly. ¡°He took me back just to groom a successor.¡± A successor who is like him to the bone, carrying the same blood and the same aggressive nature in his body, that¡¯s why he was the focus of cultivation. ¡°And I¡­¡± Yi Feng slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°It was to live well, and then find you.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Sang paused. Yi Feng placed a milkshake in front of her. ¡°Fortunately, I found you, Sister Ji Sang.¡± Yi Feng¡¯s eyes, resembling Song Xiu¡¯s amorous eyes, however, did not carry the flirtatiousness; they only showed coldness. Yet now, he was looking at Ji Sang so earnestly, the focus and depth in his eyes stunned her. ¡°Yi Feng, you¡­¡± Ji Sang avoided his straightforward gaze, feeling overwhelmed by his intense emotions. No matter if he stood from the perspective of a younger brother, or¡­ wanted to stand from some other perspective. She found it all a bit too heavy. Seeing her avoidance, a touch of loneliness flashed through Yi Feng¡¯s eyes; his gaze fell on the necklace around her neck. ¡°Does he treat you well?¡± Ji Sang turned her head, realizing that the ¡°he¡± he asked about by always looking at her neck necklace, instinctively touched her neck. ¡°He treats me very well.¡± Perhaps Ji Sang didn¡¯t realize that when talking about Fu Yisi, her eyes would unconsciously soften, and her lips would carry a light smile. Sweetness overflowed. Yi Feng slightly hooked his lips. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Yi Feng took out a box and placed it on the table. ¡°Quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A birthday gift, want to open and see?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, looking at him, Yi Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°Sister Ah Shang, you wouldn¡¯t even refuse your younger brother¡¯s gift, would you?¡± Without waiting for Ji Sang to speak, Yi Feng leaned forward, calling her. ¡°Sister Ah Shang.¡± Showing a demeanor of not giving up unless she accepted the gift. Ji Sang then took the box, opened it, and finally understood what he meant by coincidence. Indeed, it was a coincidence; Yi Feng¡¯s gift was a bracelet with fine blue diamonds, exactly matching. ¡°It¡¯s too valuable.¡± Ji Sang put the bracelet back into the box, wanting to return it. But Yi Feng raised an eyebrow. ¡°I gave it away, Sister Ah Shang, and you accepted it; there¡¯s no reason to return it. When it¡¯s my birthday, you can just give me a gift.¡± Ji Sang then accepted it. But Ji Sang hadn¡¯t anticipated, because of this bracelet, it would bring her quite a bit of trouble. Chapter 130: 104: Dont Collect Things Randomly for Me Anymore Chapter 130: Chapter 104: Don¡¯t Collect Things Randomly for Me Anymore In the morning, it was Fu Yisi who dropped Ji Sang off, and naturally, it was him who came to pick her up after work. Earlier, she had been seen by Lu Ming and the reception staff, and in the morning, by Jiang Ting. Ji Sang had already given up the idea of hiding her relationship with Fu Yisi. Moreover, the collaboration with the hospital had also come to an end. Fu Yisi casually took her bag from her hand, opened the car door for her, and after she got in, he glanced at the bag and noticed an exquisite box lying inside the half-zipped opening. The man retracted his gaze without betraying any emotion. ¡°Ling Yuxuan said he wants to celebrate your birthday, will you go?¡± Ji Sang was somewhat surprised. ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to celebrate at home?¡± Her parents had specially returned from Singapore just to celebrate her birthday, and they had even prepared a birthday banquet for tonight. ¡°After dinner,¡± Ji Sang nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. Should we invite him to join us for dinner at home?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t say anything more, feeling somewhat sleepy from going to bed late the previous night, and soon fell asleep in the car. By the time they reached the Ji Family¡¯s home, Ji Sang still hadn¡¯t woken up. Fu Yisi sat in the car, not in a hurry to wake her, instead turning his head to look at the exquisite box in the bag placed on the back seat. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that brand was specially crafted for couples. He normally didn¡¯t have any contact with such things and had only recently started to learn about them. His pale and slender fingers tapped intermittently on the steering wheel. So, someone fancies his little lady, and moreover, this heartless little woman had boldly accepted the gift? Fu Yisi¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, combing through all the men around Ji Sang in his mind, and unwittingly a chill emanated from inside out. Ji Sang, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly shivered and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Uh¡­have we arrived?¡± Ji Sang blinked her eyes and looked outside the window for a while, confirming that this was indeed her home. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t speak, just turned his head to look at her indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Sang instinctively raised her hand to touch the corner of her mouth. There was no trace of anything. The man continued to gaze at her deeply until Ji Sang couldn¡¯t bear it and looked away, then he finally spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go down, your parents are waiting.¡± After speaking, he immediately unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. Ji Sang, confused, followed suit and stepped out, only to realize she hadn¡¯t taken her bag and went back to the car to fetch it. Fu Yisi paused, then walked even faster. This was Ji Sang¡¯s first birthday after getting married, and Ye Lin took it very seriously. Right after lunch, she came to the Ji Family¡¯s house with a bunch of stuff, preparing the evening¡¯s meal together with Yang Jun. Both families gathered together, and the conversation inevitably centered around Ji Sang and Fu Yisi. They started with the yet-to-be-held wedding, and soon jumped to the topic of having children. Ji Sang, who was comfortably sipping soup, was startled by the abrupt mention. ¡°Children?¡± Ji Sang looked at Yang Jun in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m only 25 years old today.¡± Moreover, she and Fu Yisi had not even consummated their marriage; where would they get a child from? Yang Jun¡¯s face was cold. ¡°What about being 25 years old? After giving birth, you¡¯ll be 26. Wait another year and have a second child, then you¡¯ll be 28, 29 years old, do you still think you¡¯re young?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not that, why are we talking about a second child? There¡¯s not even a first one yet.¡± Ji Sang panicked, blindly jumping into the hole Yang Jun had dug for her. ¡°Oh, if you hurry up now, won¡¯t the first child come into the picture?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Can it really work that way? When it came to the matter of having children, Ye Lin chose not to speak, mainly not to pressure Ji Sang, but the expectation in her eyes was evident. Facing this situation for the first time, Ji Sang instinctively tugged at Fu Yisi. The man reassuringly squeezed her fingers. ¡°Mom, we still want to enjoy some time alone together for a bit longer.¡± He knew that what Yang Jun was most worried about was the emotional state between him and Ji Sang. Otherwise¡­ he wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to urge them to have children. Ji Sang quickly echoed in agreement. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve only been back in the country for just over a month.¡± In reality, she had only lived with Fu Yisi for just over a month. Fu Yisi spoke up, which deterred Yang Jun from saying more; she just sighed, looking at Ji Sang, ¡°Mom just hopes you¡¯re doing well, and that you and Xiao Si have a good life together. Tomorrow your dad and I are going somewhere else to have fun, remember to cook well and eat well.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m 25, I understand all this.¡± ¡°Hope so.¡± After dinner, the four elders went to the card room to play mahjong. Meanwhile, Ji Sang and Fu Yisi went back to their upstairs room to change clothes, preparing to go to the place Yuxuan had booked. When Ji Sang changed clothes and came out, she saw Fu Yisi staring at her purse in front of the vanity table. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man bent down to pick up the exquisite box. ¡°Who gave this to you?¡± ¡°Song Xiu? Yi Feng?¡± ¡°Ji Sang, do you know what this means?¡± Ji Sang was stunned by this series of questions from Fu Yisi. But seeing the man¡¯s dark expression, Ji Sang instinctively stepped back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yisi casually threw the box on the vanity table. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± ¡°Yi Feng.¡± Fu Yisi snorted coldly. ¡°He likes you, yet he calls you sister?¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What are you talking about? Like? Impossible.¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°How could he possibly like me?¡± ¡°Not like you?¡± Fu Yisi leaned casually against the wall, chin slightly lifted, looking at that glaring box on the vanity table. ¡°Then why would he give you this?¡± Following his gaze, Ji Sang looked over. ¡°This¡­ is there something wrong with this gift?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, picked up the box, and then noticed the logo. From T¡¯s. Judging by Fu Yisi¡¯s reaction, if she wasn¡¯t wrong, it was supposed to be T¡¯s latest couple¡¯s collection. Done for. That was the first thought that popped into Ji Sang¡¯s head once she realized what the gift symbolized. Ji Sang pursed her lips again and stepped back once more. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Her eyelashes trembled with fright. Originally, she had merely ridden in Yi Feng¡¯s car, and Fu Yisi got very angry. Now¡­ she had actually accepted a gift from Yi Feng, almost tantamount to a confession of love¡­ even if she was unaware, it was inappropriate. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Fu Yisi repeated softly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s unnecessary.¡± The man coldly curved his lips, picked up the box, and casually threw it into the trash can. ¡°Hey!¡± Ji Sang involuntarily exclaimed. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with it?¡± Fu Yisi turned his head around and looked at her coldly. Seeing his deep eyes, Ji Sang¡¯s heart quivered, and she quickly shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She wouldn¡¯t dare keep it even if she wanted to. Now, Ji Sang was just relieved that Fu Yisi didn¡¯t open the box to see what was inside. If he saw¡­ She felt she might really be done for. Fu Yisi could barely accept Ji Sang¡¯s reaction, but his emotions still fluctuated. He walked over to Ji Sang, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and gently bit her earlobe. ¡°Next time you randomly accept things, you¡¯ll see what happens.¡± Chapter 131: 105: Mans Jealousy Chapter 131: Chapter 105: Man¡¯s Jealousy Ji Sang shrank her neck, shaking her head with caution. ¡°No, not anymore.¡± How could she dare? Fu Yisi was like a jar of vinegar, with a particularly strong sense of possessiveness. Once the man had left, Ji Sang let out a sigh of relief. While he was on the phone, she hurriedly threw a few unwanted items into the trash to cover the box. ¡­ This time, Ling Yuxuan didn¡¯t choose Jintang but picked a stylish pub. Since Yan Jin wasn¡¯t coming, Ling Yuxuan didn¡¯t specifically book a private room. The four sat in a semi-open booth, perfectly able to see the entire main area. Ling Yuxuan also managed to dye his hair a granny grey, and his bangs, soft and floppy in front of his forehead, lacked his usual stubborn princely arrogance, instead giving him a bit of a puppy-dog vibe. And his wardrobe was less flamboyant than before. Ji Sang was stunned by his look when she entered and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at him. At first, Fu Yisi didn¡¯t pay much attention, but unfortunately for him, Ling Yuxuan, with his propensity for suicide missions, picked up on Ji Sang¡¯s gaze, pushed his bangs back to reveal his delicate facial features, and gave a mischievous smile. ¡°How about it, sister-in-law, I look handsome, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang quickly averted her gaze, glanced at Fu Yisi, and saw his brows twitch slightly. He casually glanced at Ling Yuxuan¡¯s hair and said nothing. She quickly let out a sigh of relief, thinking that Fu Yisi¡¯s possessiveness wouldn¡¯t extend so far when it came to brotherhood. But Han City, quietly sitting on the side, seemed to take delight in another¡¯s misfortune, raising an eyebrow. Ling Yuxuan, are you plucking hairs from a tiger¡¯s head now? But this kid wasn¡¯t aware at all, and took out a box from his pocket, handing it to Ji Sang. ¡°Happy birthday, sister-in-law.¡± As he said that, he playfully threw her a flirtatious wink. Ji Sang:¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Ling Yuxuan urged, and Ji Sang opened the box, puzzled as she furrowed her brows at the stack of cards inside. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, this is the Supreme VIP card for my family¡¯s businesses. You can enjoy free consumption and the highest level of service anytime.¡± Ling Yuxuan lifted his chin with particular pride, self-promoting like a self-satisfied seller. Boasting about it also made him feel especially smug about his gift. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Han City lifted a leg and kicked him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because your card was maxed out and you had no money that you could only give out these Supreme Cards, Ling Yuxuan? Have you no shame?¡± Ling Yuxuan:¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my Supreme VIP card? Second Brother, you look down on it? Do you have a complete set?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then that settles it, this is a full set!¡± Ling Yuxuan raised his eyebrows in triumph. Han City paused for a moment, his gaze pitying as he looked at Ling Yuxuan, like one would look at an idiot. ¡°I just need to say my name.¡± Ling Yuxuan:¡­ Right, is that how it works? ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s the same for you, just mention your name and you can also enjoy the best treatment.¡± Ling Yuxuan, quick-witted, hastily added. Han City shook his head. What a fool, if mentioning a name works, what¡¯s the use of these Supreme Cards? Ji Sang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. For Ling Yuxuan to have such a character¡­ surely he must have been well-looked after by his brothers¡­ and teased quite a bit, right? Han City put down the cup he was holding and took out the gift he had prepared. ¡°This one is from Sister, and this one is mine.¡± Before Ji Sang could respond, Ling Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°What? You and your wife give separate gifts?¡± Aren¡¯t you one after marriage? Han City glanced at him without responding. ¡°Sister specifically instructed this one be opened when you get home tonight.¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang stopped in her movements, suddenly looking at this ordinary-looking box with a not-so-good premonition. If Sister said that, it meant the gift was definitely unusual. Ji Sang put the box aside and took a sip from his glass. To calm his nerves. Fu Yisi, who had been watching from the side, finally spoke up, ¡°Why did you think of coming here?¡± They had never been to this bar before, but Ling Yuxuan, despite his shortcomings in other areas, had a knack for entertainment and leisure. The places he chose always met the preferences of their group. Speaking of which, Ling Yuxuan became animated, ¡°This place is opened by a friend of mine. They had a pianist cancel last minute during the opening, and I happened to be nearby, so I came over to help. Afterwards, I felt the atmosphere was quite good.¡± ¡°Oh? You can be a pianist?¡± ¡°Of course, Brother, I¡¯ve passed level eight after all.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t touched it for a long time, playing as a pianist in a bar was a piece of cake. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never heard you play.¡± Fu Yisi slowly set the trap, and Ling Yuxuan gradually fell into it. ¡°How about this, Brother, I¡¯ll play one for you now.¡± Having said that, Ling Yuxuan stood up and spoke to the manager. Ling Yuxuan never missed an opportunity to show off in front of Brother. Within two minutes, he was truly sitting in front of the piano. All the music stopped, and the spotlight was on him, his granny gray hair particularly dazzling. People at the bar had forgotten to come over. Ling Yuxuan, never one to fear the limelight, greeted everyone very generously, ¡°Today is my sister-in-law¡¯s birthday, so I¡¯ll dedicate a song to her.¡± As the applause sounded, Ling Yuxuan nodded in satisfaction and then began to play. It must be said, Ling Yuxuan, when serious, possessed an inexplicable charm. People at the bar stopped their conversations and watched the young man playing piano onstage. In a corner, a woman wearing a duckbill hat watched Ling Yuxuan with a hint of amazement in her eyes. Fu Yisi glanced at the stage and saw that Ji Sang had even forgotten to drink her favorite cocktail. His arm was wrapped behind her as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Sounds good?¡± Ji Sang nodded honestly, ¡°I tried to learn once too, but I was simply too clumsy and couldn¡¯t get it.¡± Fu Yisi gritted his teeth, ¡°I can play too.¡± Ji Sang sensed something was off and immediately turned her head to look at the man, colliding with the depth in his eyes, pausing for a moment. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yisi responded and then asked, ¡°Do you find his hair attractive?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ It still had to be addressed. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ pretty average.¡± ¡°Mm? Average, yet you stared at it for so long?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Not¡­ that long.¡± She had only glanced at it a few times. Moreover, everyone in the bar was looking at Ling Yuxuan. The man chuckled lightly, ¡°Ever since we came in, you¡¯ve been staring at his face for over half a minute, when he gave you the gift you looked at his face for ten seconds, just now¡­ haha, you didn¡¯t even drink your favorite cocktail, you watched as long as he was up there.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang widened her eyes in astonishment. Is Fu Yisi¡­ A human stopwatch? He remembered exactly how long she had looked at Ling Yuxuan. ¡°Uh¡­ I just thought his hairstyle was quite novel.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°Should I dye mine like that?¡± Chapter 132: 106: Then Give it a Try Chapter 132: Chapter 106: Then Give it a Try Dye it? Ji Sang mustered all her strength to imagine what Fu Yisi would look like with a head of granny grey hair. But she just couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could someone like Fu Yisi ever dye his hair granny grey. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ joke around¡± A joke, indeed. If he, the esteemed deputy director of surgery, were to dye his hair granny grey, what a spectacle that would be. ¡°No jokes¡± Fu Yisi was intently locking eyes with her. ¡°If you really want to see, dyeing it for a while wouldn¡¯t be a problem¡± The seriousness in the man¡¯s eyes was impossible to ignore, and Ji Sang felt her heart scorch. This man, Fu Yisi¡­ really was impossible to resist. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary¡± Ji Sang leaned in and kissed him gently on the corner of his mouth. ¡°You look very handsome already¡± The current Ji Sang was clever. She knew what Fu Yisi was upset about, and also knew how to make him feel better. Sitting across the two, Han City subtly shifted his gaze, coughed lightly, and quietly texted Su Ge, who was working in B city. After waiting two minutes without a response, he put down his phone, and turned to watch Ling Yuxuan, who had just finished playing the piano and was being chatted up by quite a few women. Don¡¯t be fooled by Ling Yuxuan¡¯s brash, tyrannical demeanor¡ªdeep down, he¡¯s terrified of unfamiliar women approaching or¡­ clinging onto him. Now, a sultry, mature vixen was blocking his way, holding two glasses of wine, one of which she was pushing directly to Ling Yuxuan¡¯s lips. Although it was unclear what she was saying, the repulsion and disgust on Ling Yuxuan¡¯s face were conspicuously evident. He was free after five minutes. ¡°Good Lord, are women these days this thirsty?¡± Half-reclining on the couch, Ling Yuxuan took a deep gulp of his drink. ¡°All I did was play the piano, and someone wants to keep me for themselves?¡± Is this T¡­M treating me like some innocent college boy? ¡°So, Brother, not bad with the piano, huh?¡± Irritated as he was, Ling Yuxuan didn¡¯t forget the purpose of his piano performance. Fu Yisi nodded imperceptibly. ¡°We can keep talking here.¡± Hearing this, Ling Yuxuan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s what I thought! I passed grade eight in piano!¡± Han City, unable to stand his smug attitude, bluntly called him out. ¡°What Fourth is saying is, your level is only good enough for playing here.¡± Ling Yuxuan: ¡­ ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not fair.¡± He had deliberately played a piece for Brother to cheer him up on Ji Sang¡¯s birthday. Couldn¡¯t he even get a word of praise instead of getting insulted? Ling Yuxuan probably didn¡¯t understand that just a few extra looks from Ji Sang could make Fu Yisi very angry. This was a possessiveness unique to someone in love. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Han City kicked him. If this kid kept on, who knew how Fourth would mess with him. ¡°By the way, Sister-in-law, you¡¯re heading to B city too, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She had to go there first the day after tomorrow as per the plan. ¡°B city?¡± Fu Yisi frowned slightly. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°My Sister has a fashion show in B city. Sister-in-law is going over to shoot photos. Fourth, do you want to come? I¡¯ve got tickets.¡± If Han City didn¡¯t have any urgent work, he wouldn¡¯t miss any of Su Ge¡¯s fashion shows. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t answer her, but asked with his head lowered. ¡°How many days will you be gone?¡± ¡°Two days, I¡¯ll come back right after the shoot.¡± The man, his brows furrowed, thought about his work schedule for the next few days, realizing it would be tough to get away. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I can¡¯t accompany you, be careful on your own.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Ji Sang smiled briefly. She had traveled abroad alone before, hadn¡¯t she? Fu Yisi clearly didn¡¯t quite trust Ji Sang and looked up towards Han City. ¡°Take good care of her when she¡¯s there.¡± Han City: ¡­ He was going over to see his dear wife, what could possibly go wrong with such a grown man? Fourth really is¡­ always ready to flaunt their love at any moment. ¡°Alright.¡± Han City raised his eyebrows slightly, but it was just a fashion show; anything that happened would be clear as day. ¡­ Since Mr. and Mrs. Ji were going away on a trip tomorrow, Ji Sang and Fu Yisi returned to Yujing Apartment. Fu Yisi had had some drinks, not drunk, but his eyes were somewhat mellow. After taking a shower, Fu Yisi, who usually would dry his hair before coming out, came out this time with wet hair, holding a towel in his hand. He handed it to Ji Sang. ¡°Help me dry it.¡± Since Fu Yisi was so tall, Ji Sang had to kneel on the bed to reach his hair. ¡°Your hair seems to have grown a lot.¡± Before, his hair would only reach above his eyebrows, but now it almost covered his eyes. ¡°Hmm.¡± The man still remembered the amazement in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes when she saw Ling Yuxuan and turned his head to look at her. ¡°Does it look good with my hair down?¡± Usually, because of work, Fu Yisi would style his hair, revealing his forehead as much as possible. Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°Why are you still thinking about that?¡± She just took a few extra glances at something beautiful, and it just so happened to be his brother. Then what if¡­ after two days when she went to see the show and took pictures of male models, would this man get jealous for a long time? Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you like them younger?¡± She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Ling Yuxuan when he was flamboyantly dressed before, but today, just by letting his hair down and changing the hair color, she stared for a long while. Thinking about it, the man touched his own face. He was four years older than Ji Sang and, especially her eyes, made her look particularly young. Ji Sang wasn¡¯t exactly sure what he was thinking, but she found it somewhat comical that Fu Yisi could even doubt his attractiveness. If it wasn¡¯t for his face, how could she have agreed to his marriage proposal from the start? After all, they were going to live together, the appearance couldn¡¯t be too disappointing. ¡°I like you just the way you are.¡± Ji Sang spoke softly, and the hand that was drying his hair had, at some point, stopped, now caressing his jawline. Fu Yisi: ¡­.. ¡°I see you really like my jaw, so you¡¯re charmed by this?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ji Sang, using her birthday as an excuse to be bold, touched unabashedly, and even bit his jaw lightly. Fu Yisi: ¡­.. ¡°You really are bold.¡± ¡­ The day Ji Sang was leaving for city B, Fu Yisi had a surgery scheduled. At breakfast, he repeatedly instructed her, ¡°Ling Yuxuan will take you to the airport; send me a message when you board the plane, send another when you arrive and one more after you get to the hotel, got it?¡± Ji Sang took a sip of milk and responded helplessly, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at those models outside of work.¡± Ji Sang paused with her hands and mischievously asked, ¡°Male models or female models?¡± Fu Yisi gave her a fleeting glance. ¡°Male or female, just look less.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. She hung her head and muttered quietly, ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t know even if I did look.¡± Eyes are part of her body, Fu Yisi can¡¯t control them. Fu Yisi set down the cup and leaned back slightly in his chair. ¡°Then you just try it.¡± Chapter 133: 107: You... are with Fu Yisi? Chapter 133: Chapter 107: You¡­ are with Fu Yisi? Ji Sang certainly wasn¡¯t foolish enough to contradict Fu Yisi in front of him; after all, once she got to City B, wasn¡¯t it her freedom to see whoever she wanted? Ling Yuxuan, having been plied with alcohol by Fu Yisi the night before last, finally came to the belated realization that he had been set up by Fu Yisi. The reason, however, was that Ji Sang had given him a few more glances. ¡°?????¡± In such a scenario, shouldn¡¯t Brother be ¡®teaching¡¯ Ji Sang a lesson? He had just changed his hairstyle and fashion style. Is it also a crime to be handsome? On the road, Ling Yuxuan did not hold back his complaints. ¡°Sister-in-law, when you have time, can you talk to Brother and tell him to stop being so jealous?¡± After he got drunk that day, he couldn¡¯t go out and have fun the next day and could only lie in bed barely surviving. Ji Sang pursed her lips and turned her head to look at his somewhat disheveled hair. ¡°I can¡¯t control that¡­¡± Not to mention how intense Fu Yisi¡¯s jealousy was, even interfering with her work and not allowing her to look at others. From her perspective, she rather enjoyed Fu Yisi being like this. The more jealous he got, the more it proved he cared about her. Ling Yuxuan scratched his head. He wasn¡¯t sure if Brother still remembered the time he casually mentioned his intentions to pursue the woman who helped him out at the internet cafe ¡ª which was Ji Sang. But no matter what, he now found it impossible to be at ease alone with Ji Sang. ¡°Well, sister-in-law, why don¡¯t you look at the scenery outside the window? Or take a nap?¡± Anyhow, just stop staring at his hair. If Brother finds out, he is likely to be hauled straight to the old man. By then, it wouldn¡¯t just be about keeping his hair color; he might lose all his hair. Ji Sang knew full well how much Ling Yuxuan feared Fu Yisi, she shook her head and, heeding his advice, looked away. ¡­ By the time they reached City B, Ji Sang was successfully stood up by Su Ge. ¡°Sorry, sorry, Ah Shang, there was a problem with the rehearsal on my end, I can¡¯t make it over. The person who is supposed to pick you up should have arrived at the airport, do you see them?¡± Ji Sang glanced around casually and, upon seeing the conspicuous sign, nodded towards that direction. ¡°Yeah, I see them.¡± ¡°Ah Shang, just head back to the hotel first, wait obediently for me, I¡¯ll come find you as soon as I finish here.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Sang headed towards the sign. Ji Sang gave the man a suspicious glance. Wearing a whole suit in such hot weather, isn¡¯t he hot? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man, however, just nodded slightly and led her to where the car was parked. When Ji Sang saw the person standing in front of the car, she was indeed taken aback for a moment. ¡°Song Xiu?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked him up and down. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Song Xiu was also surprised to find that the photographer he was supposed to pick up turned out to be Ji Sang, his eyes widening. ¡°Sister Ji, is that you?¡± ¡°Are you with the V brand?¡± Song Xiu shook his head. ¡°No, the head designer for the fashion show, Chris, is a friend of my mom, and they¡¯re holding the show at our family¡¯s hotel, so I was just¡­ dragged into this. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Ji, you would accept an invitation from V brand.¡± If he remembered correctly, Chris had told his mother that she had tried several times to secure Ji Sang but was rejected. So why did she suddenly agree? Ji Sang didn¡¯t really want many people to know her reason for agreeing; after all, for public figures, even casual remarks could have a significant impact. As Su Ge¡¯s best friend, she had to be cautious. Song Xiu, who had just asked casually, noticed Ji Sang¡¯s hesitance and did not press further. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Song Xiu took Ji Sang¡¯s luggage and put it away. The man in the stiff suit consciously returned to the driver¡¯s seat. Song Xiu got into the back seat with Ji Sang. ¡°Sister Ji, have you been to City B before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Xiu turned his head, his peach blossom eyes somewhat dazzling. ¡°Then, if you have the time, let me show you around. There are so many nice and delicious things in City B.¡± ¡°Are you from City B?¡± Before, she had never asked, always assuming that Song Xiu was from S City. ¡°Yep, I studied in S City, so I found a job there after graduation.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Sang fell silent for a moment. From the beginning, she knew Song Xiu¡¯s family was wealthy, but she hadn¡¯t realized to what extent. Being able to collaborate with the V family, his family¡¯s businesses must be significant. ¡°Then you probably won¡¯t stay at the TV station for too long.¡± Song Xiu touched his nose. ¡°I¡¯m just going over to experience it.¡± He simply didn¡¯t want to rush into helping with his family¡¯s enterprises and had no other intentions. While he still had some freedom, he wanted to do more of what he liked. However¡­ It seemed like his family was starting to gradually put restraints on him. Thinking about what he had to face after being tricked into coming back this time, the light in Song Xiu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his lips tightened slightly. Ji Sang, perceptive to his change, softly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Xiu looked deeply into Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, recalling the discovery he made while chatting with Wang Ting the other day and said gravely, ¡°Sister Ji.¡± ¡°Yep?¡± ¡°Are you and Dr. Fu¡­ together now?¡± Faced with this sudden question, Ji Sang was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± A fleeting dark gleam passed through Song Xiu¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a somewhat mocking smile. ¡°You said back then that you didn¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang knew he was referring to the incident when Fu Yisi dropped her off at the TV station, and Song Xiu saw them. She laughed a little sheepishly. ¡°At that time¡­ it wasn¡¯t very certain yet.¡± She had just returned from abroad, uncertain whether her marriage with Fu Yisi would last, uncertain whether they could live together. Everything was uncertain. That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t wanted others to know about their relationship. But now¡­ Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, thinking of the man who might still be nursing his jealousy, and she chuckled softly. Now she was certain about a lot of things and had the courage to go on well with Fu Yisi. Song Xiu, who had been staring at Ji Sang, didn¡¯t miss the brightness in her eyes when Fu Yisi was mentioned. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°I see.¡± Song Xiu chuckled briefly and looked away towards the window. The car just happened to stop at the hotel entrance at this moment. The driver, showing good intuition, stepped out of the car and stood beside it without opening the door. The atmosphere inside the car fell into a moment of endless silence. Ji Sang leaned her head to look at Song Xiu, the sunlight outside was strong, casting upon the boy¡¯s face, yet it seemed somewhat forlorn. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, it was Song Xiu who broke the silence. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He got out of the car first, walked around to Ji Sang¡¯s side, and opened the door for her. After she got out, he took her luggage. Then he took the room card from the driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± On the way to the room, Song Xiu did not speak again. Having brought Ji Sang to her door and handed her the luggage, ¡°Sister Ji, call me if you have any problems. I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Ji Sang raised her eyes to watch him quietly, but for the first time Song Xiu avoided her gaze. ¡°Go in and rest for a while, Sister Ji.¡± Song Xiu smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± After finishing speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Ji Sang to respond and headed straight for the elevator. Until the door closed, he didn¡¯t lift his head to look at Ji Sang again. Chapter 134: 108: If he doesnt love you, would he try to control you? Chapter 134: Chapter 108: If he doesn¡¯t love you, would he try to control you? Ji Sang¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she watched the boy¡¯s lonely figure. In a trance, it was as if she understood something. Watching the elevator numbers decrease by twenty, Ji Sang then turned around, dragging her luggage in. Actually, the span of a human life is quite short. Some people are destined to accompany you on this journey only for a while. Perhaps, when one gets old, the only thing left will be this segment which may even become a blur in memory. So, there¡¯s no need to care too much. Everyone will eventually find their own destination. The one belonging to Song Xiu, she believed, would one day surely arrive, brilliantly and resplendently. After a quick wash-up, Ji Sang remembered to give Fu Yisi a call. With her hair still damp, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag. Seeing the missed calls, Ji Sang felt a sudden pang in her heart and quickly dialed back. It seemed as though the other end was waiting all along, as the call connected as soon as it was made. ¡°Have you arrived?¡± The man¡¯s calm voice came through. Ji Sang subconsciously nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Just arrived?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°At the hotel now.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­I also took a bath.¡± Ji Sang bit her lip in annoyance. How could she have forgotten about this? Now she had done it; Fu Yisi was going to be angry again. Sure enough, the sound of Fu Yisi¡¯s fingertips tapping on the desk, indicating his displeasure, came through the phone. ¡°Ji Sang.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was cool. ¡°What did I say this morning?¡± They had agreed that she would send him a message or call him right after getting off the plane. He had specifically ended his surgery early and returned to his office to wait, but he didn¡¯t receive a call from this miss for a long time. He thought it might have been a flight delay, but it turned out¡­ she had forgotten. ¡°Call you right after landing.¡± Ji Sang answered in a low voice. ¡°Now you remember?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s tone was far from good. God knows how he had felt during that half hour just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± If she were the one waiting, she would surely be very anxious too. In the office on the fourth floor of City First Hospital, Fu Yisi lifted a hand to his brow and asked, ¡°Did you dry your hair?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ The man clenched his teeth. ¡°Your hair is still wet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the phone with you now.¡± Ji Sang replied softly. She remembered to call right after the shower, of course, grabbing her phone was the first thing she did. Fu Yisi: ¡­ ¡°Now go dry your hair. Ji Sang, you just celebrated your 25th birthday, how have you not learned to take care of yourself?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ Is this what it means not to take care of oneself? She had just not dried her hair immediately after the shower. As if knowing what she was thinking, the man spoke coolly, ¡°How many times have I caught you at home?¡± Ji Sang then fell silent. ¡°I¡¯m going to dry it now.¡± Anyway, when it comes to arguments, she had never won against Fu Yisi. Without hanging up the phone, Ji Sang dried her hair while Fu Yisi quietly listened from the other end. When the sound of the hairdryer stopped, Fu Yisi finally softened his tone. ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Tired.¡± Although the flight was not long, she didn¡¯t know why, but after not having traveled for just a month or two, her body seemed to be not as resilient to such travel anymore. Ji Sang pinched her waist; there seemed to be a bit more flesh there. It appeared she would need to find time to work out. ¡°Have something to eat to fill your stomach before resting.¡± It was almost her usual dinner time now. If she went straight to sleep, who knows if her stomach would start aching again. Ji Sang pursed her lips ¡°I can¡¯t eat it¡± ¡°Try to eat a little¡± In this respect, Fu Yisi has never really let Ji Sang do as she pleases. ¡°Be a good girl, okay? I¡¯m not by your side right now, don¡¯t make me worry¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice was already pleasant, and when he softened it further, Ji Sang had absolutely no resistance. ¡°Okay¡± The call switched to video, and Fu Yisi watched her finish the porridge served by the waiter before he hung up with peace of mind. Ji Sang slept straight through until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She was woken up by Su Ge¡¯s life-threating call. Although the hotel wasn¡¯t same as outside, the fashion show had invited some celebrities, and any guest room in this hotel could be occupied by a fan of a celebrity. After returning to her suite, Su Ge didn¡¯t dare to go out. ¡°Lady Ji, you finally answered the phone¡± Ji Sang patted her face to wake herself up ¡°I just fell asleep, have you finished your work?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve finished, just waiting to have dinner with you¡± ¡°Where shall we go?¡± ¡°Nowhere to go, my agent packed a whole bunch for me, can only eat in my room¡± She had hoped to eat and drink together with Ji Sang in the evening, but in the end, she was afraid of any last-minute errors, and the agent didn¡¯t allow her to go out. ¡°Which room? I¡¯ll come right now¡± ¡°4305¡± ¡°Okay¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang was extra careful not to cause any trouble for Su Ge, tiptoeing and even deliberately tiptoeing and covering her face as Su Ge opened the door for her. Su Ge enjoyed watching her little movements. ¡°Ah Shang, come quick, I ordered a lot of stuff.¡± Su Ge¡¯s suite was very spacious, but as soon as Ji Sang entered, she could smell a variety of enticing aromas. Barbecue, crawfish, spicy hotpot, cold skewers¡­ All kinds of summer delicacies were there. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t resist swallowing her saliva ¡°Can we finish all this?¡± Su Ge shot her a glance ¡°Are you doubting me or yourself?¡± ¡°I trust myself, not you.¡± Su Ge: ??????? Ji Sang pointed at the food on the table, raising an eyebrow ¡°You have a fashion show tomorrow, and you can eat all this?¡± Aren¡¯t models supposed to be very strict with their diet days before a show? ¡°Of course, why not?¡± ¡°You mean your agent actually allows such indulgence?¡± Ji Sang widened her eyes slightly, finding it somewhat unbelievable. She had seen the strictness of Sister Mo. ¡°No, although I have a show tomorrow, my outfit just happens to have a curve design around the waist, so¡­¡± Su Ge raised her eyebrow ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go ahead and indulge. Ah Shang, I didn¡¯t spend your birthday with you, so today I¡¯m going to make up for it with a feast¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, would I joke about my job? Come on, let¡¯s finish eating quickly, I have something else to ask you about¡± Ji Sang didn¡¯t pay attention to her last remark, already lured by the food on the table. She had slept for nearly two hours, and the bowl of porridge she had before the nap had long been digested. Aside from that one time gathering with Su Ge, under Fu Yisi¡¯s strict supervision, Ji Sang really hadn¡¯t eaten these heavy-oil, salty, and spicy foods again. ¡°Sister, you really get me, you have no idea how painful it is to have a doctor in the house¡± Not to mention food, even her hair drying, clothes, and shoes are being micromanaged. ¡°Tsk, Ah Shang, stop flaunting your love¡± Ji Sang: ??????? ¡°Where am I showing off?¡± Su Ge peeled a crawfish and placed it in her bowl ¡°Think about it, if Fu Yisi didn¡¯t love you, would he care about you?¡± Chapter 135: 109 Did you and Fu Yisi...do it? Chapter 135: Chapter 109 Did you and Fu Yisi¡­do it? Ms. Ji had casually mentioned that Fu Yisi was too controlling, with no hint of a complaint. ¡°I know.¡± For someone like Fu Yisi, who found it troublesome to even make small talk when they first met, to be so controlling could only be due to love. Su Ge glanced at her. ¡°Tsks, so this is what it looks like when our Ah Shang falls in love.¡± ¡°What is?¡± Su Ge reached out and pointed at the corner of her mouth through the air. ¡°Look, the smile at the corners of your mouth can¡¯t even be hidden. I simply mentioned Fu Yisi, and you become so spineless?¡± They¡¯d been married for so long, yet she reacted like she had just started dating Han City. But¡­ Su Ge thought about that phone call from Fu Yisi; their current state wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Eh, is Fu Yisi really dating you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Dating? Seeing Ms. Ji¡¯s reaction, Su Ge felt she had her answer. It must be that Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t started yet, or didn¡¯t know how to. She couldn¡¯t spoil the surprise just yet. ¡°No, I mean, you and Fu Yisi have been so sweet lately. Han City even called me specially that night of your birthday.¡± ¡°Hmm? What did he say?¡± Her entire memory of that night was consumed by Ling Yuxuan¡¯s new look and Fu Yisi¡¯s jealousy; she really hadn¡¯t paid attention to what Han City was doing. ¡°He said that the two of you were shamelessly displaying your affection in front of him and Ling Yuxuan, making him, a married man, almost unable to bear it, and that he would drag me next time to give you a taste of your own medicine.¡± Ms. Ji: ¡­ ¡°Is that so?¡± Were she and Fu Yisi really that affectionate in public? ¡°Oh, speaking of which¡­¡± Su Ge wiped her hands and leaned in close to Ms. Ji, bending her brows playfully. ¡°So, how about it, do you like the gift I gave you?¡± Ms. Ji glanced at her and moved back a bit after noticing the anticipation in Su Ge¡¯s eyes. ¡°I knew your gift wouldn¡¯t be anything normal.¡± Su Ge: ¡­ ¡°So, you haven¡¯t opened it? You really haven¡¯t opened it? Ms. Ji, it¡¯s a gift from me!¡± Ms. Ji, now immune to Su Ge¡¯s feigned anger, casually fed her a peeled shrimp. ¡°With what Han City said, how could I dare to open it casually, and besides¡­ I didn¡¯t have time to open it after getting back.¡± ¡°No time?¡± Su Ge narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Did you and Fu Yisi¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ms. Ji blushed and gave her a scolding glance. ¡°Sister! Can¡¯t you speak less directly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the issue? You¡¯re in your twenties, and you still feel shy talking about this? So, did you do it or not?¡± Ms. Ji: ¡­ ¡°No.¡± After returning home that night, Fu Yisi was just jealous, and although things almost escalated, there was no way he would touch her since he did not even want her to help him with her hands. ¡°Tsks, Fu Yisi can really hold back. If it weren¡¯t for you saying he¡¯s fine, I would start to have my doubts.¡± Leaving Ah Shang, such a beauty, untouched. Thinking about it, Su Ge gently elbowed Ms. Ji. ¡°I¡¯m saying, maybe there¡¯s something on your end too. What¡¯s with the stubbornness? It¡¯s not scary, just enjoy it. Make sure to be prepared for next time, and remember to use the gift I gave you.¡± Hearing this, Ms. Ji helplessly shook her head. She knew Sister¡¯s gift would never surprise her pleasantly. Usually, it was more of a shock. ¡­ At ten o¡¯clock at night, in a bar in B City, Song Xiu casually found a corner to sit by himself, downing drink after drink. To think he had known Ms. Ji for over two years now. From initial admiration to later worship, and then, after seeing her in person at the TV station, those feelings of worship slowly started to change flavor. Was it affection? There must be a little bit, right? Otherwise, why would seeing her at the TV station make him so happy? And why would the knowledge of her being with Dr. Fu cause a dull ache deep in his heart? But then, he doubts. How could he feel this way after just a short month or so? Can one really fall so deeply for a person in such a short period of time? If it¡¯s not affection, then why is he so upset? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Xiu called for another bottle and began drinking glass after glass. He never liked the pungent taste of alcohol and always rejected it, even avoiding the training related to it during family tutoring sessions. Now, he suddenly found himself somewhat enamored with the taste. Stimulating his taste buds, numbing his nerves. Attempting to cast aside those indescribable feelings for Ji Sang with the help of alcohol, just for this evening. To simply be by her side, to be a good assistant, even if there wasn¡¯t much time left. When Wang Ting accidentally discovered Song Xiu in the corner, he was already drunk. ¡°Song Xiu? Why are you drinking so much?¡± Wang Ting scanned the bottles on the table, her brows furrowing deeply. She had come here for a drink too because she was feeling down, but she never expected to run into Song Xiu. Wang Ting didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly cracked a smile. Could this be fate? Wang Ting gazed at Song Xiu, who was sprawled out on the sofa, intently for a solid two minutes. Then she sighed, squatted in front of him, and began gently patting his face. ¡°Song Xiu? Wake up.¡± But Song Xiu¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was simply too poor; he cracked open his eyes to glance at her once before closing them again, muttering something under his breath. Wang Ting paused, then leaned closer to listen. After a few attempts, she made out the two words he was saying: ¡°Sister Ji.¡± Her eyes flickered and Wang Ting pursed her lips, letting out a soft sigh. ¡°So, your feelings for Sister Ji are not just simple admiration.¡± As if he heard Wang Ting¡¯s response, Song Xiu started to repeatedly mumble those two words. Wang Ting sat by his side, staying with him, listening. ¡­ When Ji Sang received the call at half-past eleven, she had just finished dealing with a big pile of work with Su Ge. ¡°Is this Ms. Ji?¡± Ji Sang moved the phone away to see Song Xiu¡¯s name on the display and her brows knitted together. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°This is Comet Bar. Your friend is here and he¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°Song Xiu?¡± The bar staff glanced at Wang Ting beside them. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After hanging up, the bar staff handed the phone over to Wang Ting, not hiding the confusion in their eyes. This lady clearly knew the gentleman, so why not just take him home herself? Wang Ting just smiled, returned the phone to Song Xiu¡¯s hand, and went upstairs to sit at a spot where she could see him. On this end, right after Ji Sang hung up the call, Su Ge asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My assistant from the TV station got drunk at a bar.¡± Su Ge frowned, ¡°So, are you going to pick him up?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient.¡± Suddenly, it seemed Ji Sang thought of something, turned to ask Su Ge, ¡°Do you have Chris¡¯s contact information?¡± Su Ge paused for a moment, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Send her a message.¡± Chris and Song Xiu¡¯s mother are friends. Letting Chris know would mean his family would be informed too. Even though Su Ge didn¡¯t understand why, he still made a phone call to Chris. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 136: 110: It’s Not Your Place to Lecture Chapter 136: Chapter 110: It¡¯s Not Your Place to Lecture After listening to Ji Sang¡¯s words, Su Ge fell silent for a moment, raising a hand to touch his chin ¡°You indeed didn¡¯t handle things well in the past.¡± Emotions, once they should be cut off, must be cut off decisively. If Ji Sang were to go meet Xiu today, knowing it would definitely upset Fu Yisi. What he fears most is losing trust between spouses. ¡­ Models need to rehearse both in the morning and afternoon; Ji Sang was only left with the time from 11:30 am to 12:30 pm. Chris was very busy, but she specifically made time for this one hour. Originally, it was also Chris who first suggested bringing Ji Sang over. ¡°Ms. Ji, I have meticulously viewed each of your works, and I really adore your shooting style, looking forward to my works under your lens.¡± Ji Sang looked down at her extended hand, gave it a gentle shake, and nodded. In photography, she has always preferred not to interpret too much. Those who understand will naturally understand. Among the models being photographed was Su Ge, and her treatment was worlds apart from the others. Ji Sang¡¯s obvious favoritism was visible to all. The haughtiness on Su Ge¡¯s face was also undeniable. Originally, Ji Sang was here for Su Ge, Chris saw everything but said nothing. However, others who were uninformed were somewhat dissatisfied. Why should Su Ge enjoy so much solo photo time? There were six models in total, besides the solo photos, they also needed a group photo. One hour¡¯s time was really too little. However, almost ten minutes were spent on Su Ge¡¯s solo photos. ¡°Photographer, can we change people?¡± The one who spoke was a model who exuded a sexy style, Ye Qing, internationally her status was not much different from Su Ge¡¯s, but domestically her fame was even greater. Because she has also starred in films and TV shows. Ji Sang didn¡¯t respond, still crisply directing Su Ge¡¯s poses. The two were best friends; Ji Sang had photographed Su Ge many times before, and they had a good understanding. Ji Sang merely had to mention it, and Su Ge could instantly grasp her intention. One quietly photographing, the other freely posing. Completely ignoring Ye Qing. Never having faced such a loss of face, Ye Qing¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Just as she was about to make a scene, she was grabbed by someone next to her. ¡°I heard this photographer was hard for Chris to bring here, don¡¯t provoke her, didn¡¯t you see Chris didn¡¯t have any objections either?¡± Ye Qing looked at Chris standing by the side, who did not display a hint of displeasure, and in fact, even had a trace of a smile on her lips. Reluctantly, she held back. But when it was Ye Qing¡¯s turn for solo photos, Ji Sang only took two minutes. ¡°Alright, next.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ye Qing raised her voice, unsatisfied, she looked towards Ji Sang. Who, while adjusting the camera, paused her movements, lifted her head, and surveyed her coldly, ¡°Any complaints?¡± ¡°Why did you spend ten minutes on Su Ge and only two minutes on me? How did you shoot it?¡± Ji Sang slightly narrowed her eyes. Actually, she knew about Ye Qing; Sister¡¯s first and only online attack seemed to be related to Ye Qing, approximately about status. ¡°As I please.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s expression turned stern, her voice thoroughly cold. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not your place to instruct me on how to take photos.¡± Meanwhile, Su Ge, who should have acted this role, was watching Ji Sang with a face full of pride. She knew, Ah Shang was getting back at Ye Qing for that incident before. Ye Qing was a prideful person, but she never expected to encounter Ji Sang. ¡°Chris! Look at her.¡± Ye Qing complained towards Chris, and the latter¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure. Ye Qing thought Chris was also dissatisfied with Ji Sang, her heart lifted in joy, but before the smile could even form, Chris¡¯s words came down like a bucket of cold water ¡°Ye Qing, it¡¯s time to change the person.¡± ¡°Chris?!¡± Ye Qing¡¯s face was full of disbelief, she raised her hand pointing at Ji Sang, before she could speak, Chris spoke again ¡°Yasi, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Yasi was the only male model among these six people, and upon Chris¡¯s command, he obediently stepped forward. Ji Sang was totally unfazed by Ye Qing¡¯s reaction, and continued to give clear and calm instructions. Since this was Yasi¡¯s first collaboration with Ji Sang, he might not always understand her intentions, but the entire shooting process was very quick, taking less than five minutes. The same went for the next few people. Chris stood by the computer the whole time, the satisfaction in her eyes and the smile on her lips never fading. Indeed, she was not wrong; Ji Sang was truly the photographer who best matched her design concepts. Even if Ye Qing was not in the right mood during the group photo, she had no choice but to follow Ji Sang¡¯s lead. Because this opportunity was indispensable for her. As the only male model and the highest-profile model among the six, Yasi was undeniably the center focus. But when the group photo came out, the first one to catch people¡¯s eyes was Su Ge. Chris looked and couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. Ms. Ji truly showed blatant favoritism. After the shoot, Su Ge immediately ran to Ji Sang and gave her a big hug ¡°Ah Shang, I just love you to death.¡± She had long been irritated by Ye Qing. This was indeed a sweet revenge for her. Ji Sang stepped back a bit ¡°Okay, afternoon rehearsals are still on, go get some rest.¡± Su Ge didn¡¯t dare to delay ¡°Take more beautiful shots for me tonight.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know. Isn¡¯t your Han City also said to be taking pictures of you?¡± ¡°With his skills?¡± Su Ge scoffed coldly, almost not bothering to hide her disdain ¡°He¡¯s just messing around, when it comes to photography, of course, it has to be our Ah Shang.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips and smiled ¡°Alright, go ahead, Sister Mo is waiting.¡± After Su Ge left, Chris approached. ¡°Ms. Ji, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me, it was truly a delightful surprise, our collaboration was simply perfect.¡± In response to Chris¡¯s praise, Ji Sang just said a simple thank you. She didn¡¯t seem to desire further conversation, which Chris noted, though a bit disheartened, she did not pursue further ¡°Ms. Ji, I hope we can collaborate again sometime.¡± Ji Sang just smiled faintly and nodded, then left. Watching her leave, Chris sighed. In the lounge, a woman dressed fashionably and expensively was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Is she the Ji Sang you always talk to me about?¡± Chris¡¯s eyes full of excitement ¡°Yes! Her photos are truly amazing, I believe once the magazine is published, it will definitely sell out.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What do you think of her as a person?¡± The woman asked softly, her eyes filled with anticipation ¡°Very good.¡± Chris nodded, giving a high appraisal. ¡°Qiao, why do you suddenly ask this?¡± Zhang Qiao suddenly smiled ¡°My son¡¯s liked that woman seems to be her.¡± Chris¡¯s eyes widened ¡°Xiu¡¯s liked woman?¡± Chapter 137: 111: Truly a Couple Chapter 137: Chapter 111: Truly a Couple After Chris received the call from Su Ge last night, she directly informed Zhang Qiao. Naturally, when she picked up Song Xiu, she heard the name he was muttering, ¡°Ji Sang¡± Thinking about how Ji Sang was also the photographer working with him at the S City TV station, Zhang Qiao figured it all out. There¡¯s no better knower of the son than the mother; Song Xiu¡¯s resistance to going home seems to be more than just knowing what she and his father had in mind. It appears he already has someone special in his heart. It¡¯s just¡­ S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhang Qiao¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. In a family like theirs, marriage really can¡¯t be too free. On the other side, Song Xiu, after sobering up from his hangover, finally regained consciousness. He couldn¡¯t remember what happened in the bar, nor how he returned home. It was only after he especially asked the family driver that he found out he had troubled Ji Sang again. Song Xiu: ¡­ Even the usually well-mannered boy couldn¡¯t contain himself at this moment and, in annoyance, ruffled his hair and muttered softly, ¡°F*ck¡± How did she come to see him in such a state? The freshly awakened Song Xiu wouldn¡¯t think as to why Ji Sang would know he was at that particular bar. ¡­ At the City Hospital of S City, in the fourth-floor office of Fu Yisi, the man was looking at the documents on his computer with a very dark and heavy expression. His phone on the desk displayed an active call. ¡°Old Fu, it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s already in the advanced stage, and the cancer cells have spread; even if she starts chemotherapy now, her body won¡¯t last much longer,¡± said Fu Yisi¡¯s university classmate, Chen Mo, a top oncologist at a leading private hospital in B City. His words are authoritative in the field of oncology. Even he said so, which meant that the situation must certainly be at its worst. Fu Yisi asked with a heavy voice, ¡°How much time is left?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, at most three months. When they first discovered it, it was already in the late stages, and they chose not to treat it. Now it¡¯s even harder,¡± On the other end, Chen Mo stated his professional judgment in a matter-of-fact tone. Afterward, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve never asked me for help before. Who is this person?¡± He knew that before asking him to take the case, Fu Yisi must have already reviewed the medical records and knew just how bad the situation was, with absolutely no room for recovery. Yet he still referred the person to him¡­ In his impression, Fu Yisi was not one to make a futile struggle. The man¡¯s deep eyes seemed to harbor a vortex, dark and mysterious, exuding an unsettling cold light. Fu Yisi swallowed, ¡°She is my mother-in-law.¡± Chen Mo didn¡¯t know what to say at this point. He had heard about Fu Yisi getting married from someone in the lab; he was somewhat shocked at the time, a bit surreal, but now he truly felt the reality of it. The man spoke again, ¡°Try to make her suffer as little as possible.¡± Chen Mo agreed and then asked, ¡°Does your¡­ wife know?¡± Fu Yisi remained silent for a long time before finally speaking slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll find time to tell her.¡± After hanging up the phone, the man stood up and walked to the window. Fu Yisi had only learned about this a few days ago. Yang Jun was diagnosed with late-stage breast cancer six months ago. The six months she went to Singapore were originally meant for hospital treatment, but there wasn¡¯t much they could do there, so the two of them took care of their health there. Perhaps Yang Jun sensed something, aware of the condition her body was in. That¡¯s why she returned before Ji Sang¡¯s birthday, to spend a good birthday with her. They didn¡¯t want to tell Ji Sang. Fu Yisi raised a hand to pinch the bridge of his nose. He found it somewhat hard to imagine what Ji Sang¡¯s reaction would be after learning about this. Not only the parents were afraid, he was also very afraid. He knew what Yang Jun meant to Ji Sang. She wasn¡¯t her biological mother, but she was better than one. She had said that she loved her parents dearly. It was they who had saved her from the orphanage, they who had allowed her to chase her dreams. He was afraid that Ji Sang would not be able to move on. Fu Yisi picked up his phone, his fingers sliding across the screen a few times before coming to a stop. The man, who was always calm and strategic, seemed somewhat at a loss when it came to matters concerning Ji Sang. At 6:30 PM, as the fashion show was about to start, fans surrounded the venue outside, and the invited celebrities confidently smiled and walked down the red carpet on camera. Having wrapped up his company duties, Han City rushed over. His and Ji Sang¡¯s tickets were both in the VIP section. Ji Sang had taken her seat before him, and the first thing Han City said to her when he arrived was, ¡°Sister, teach me later, will you?¡± Ji Sang instantly thought of what Su Ge had said last night, wanted to laugh, but managed to hold it in. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She couldn¡¯t dampen the enthusiasm of a man wanting to take lovely photos of his wife. But as soon as Han City took out the camera and started to fiddle with it, Ji Sang understood why Su Ge had been so ruthlessly critical. Han City¡¯s photographic skills¡­ were indeed indescribable. Not to mention the basic issues of lighting and angle, he could barely use a camera. ¡°Sister, what does this button do?¡± ¡°Sister, why is everything so blurry here; I can¡¯t make out anything.¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s so dark here, what can I even capture?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. She seriously wondered if Han City had been possessed by Ling Yuxuan at this moment. Having prepared to take photos of Sister, how could he not do some research beforehand? Having received no response for some time, Han City turned his head and saw the hesitation on Ji Sang¡¯s lips, as if he understood what she was thinking. ¡°Sister, pardon me, I¡¯ve been busy with company matters, and this thing, I entrusted my assistant to buy it before coming, and¡­¡± Han City raised his eyebrows, ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I have you, Sister? It¡¯d be a waste not to learn from such a good teacher.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. His assumption was so natural, it was very much like Sister¡¯s. Truly a married couple. So, in the few minutes before the show started, Ji Sang patiently explained a bit to Han City. It wasn¡¯t long, and she didn¡¯t say much. But luckily, Han City was quick-witted and managed to grasp the basics of how to use the camera within a few minutes. When Song Xiu came in, he immediately saw Ji Sang. His throat went dry and he quickly looked away, following Zhang Qiao to the VIP seats. Their seats were right in front of Ji Sang¡¯s to the left. After sitting down, Song Xiu felt uneasy and rigid, daring not to move a muscle. Noticing his tension, Zhang Qiao seemed to understand something, glanced around, and upon spotting Ji Sang, her lips drew into a frown. ¡°Xiu.¡± ¡°Uh-huh?¡± ¡°When Ms. Wang arrives later, pay attention and get along well.¡± The mention of the Ms. Wang he had yet to meet made Song Xiu visibly displeased. Nobody would like to be set up on a blind date arranged by family, especially not a young man like Song Xiu, who had someone he liked. Zhang Qiao didn¡¯t say much more but looked towards the entrance just in time to see Wang Ting arriving. She gave a slight wave, and Wang Ting approached with a smile. ¡°Auntie.¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Song Xiu suddenly looked up to see that the so-called Ms. Wang was none other than Wang Ting. For a moment, Song Xiu felt as if his world was being shaken. Chapter 138: 112 Night Market Disturbance Chapter 138: Chapter 112 Night Market Disturbance Song Xiu¡¯s reaction was entirely within Wang Ting¡¯s expectations. When she received a call from her family a few days ago about setting her up on a blind date, she was totally against it. However, ironically, the blind date was with that member of the Song Family. The Song Family in City B was well known to her as being of the same social rank as her own, and she was crystal clear about it. After all¡­ she had once put so much effort into digging up information about him. Recollecting her thoughts, Wang Ting looked at the stunned Song Xiu, tilting her head slightly. ¡°So, the person I¡¯m having a blind date with is the younger brother, Song Xiu?¡± Zhang Qiao was somewhat surprised to find out that the two of them knew each other. After Wang Ting sat down, he quickly sought clarification. Upon hearing the explanation, Zhang Qiao¡¯s smile was impossible to hide. ¡°Ah, look at the fate between you two, working at the same TV station, you must have a lot to talk about,¡± he said. Wang Ting smiled faintly. Not only did they have common topics, but they even shared the same idol. It was at this moment that Song Xiu finally recovered his wits and asked Wang Ting in a soft whisper. ¡°Wang Xiaoting, what is this situation?¡± The nickname ¡°Wang Xiaoting¡± was given to her by Song Xiu after he found out that Wang Ting was also a fan of Ji Sang. Both around the same age, they had many thoughts about Ji Sang and his works, and naturally became good friends. Hearing this nickname, Wang Ting¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few times. It seemed as if she could still feel the warmth of Song Xiu¡¯s breath by her ear. Wang Ting lowered her eyes and chuckled lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, it¡¯s just something arranged by my family.¡± Upon hearing this, some of Song Xiu¡¯s displeasure from the evening seemed to dissipate, and when he heard Wang Ting say this, he even felt some empathy. Song Xiu relaxed quite a bit. ¡°What are they thinking anyway? We are only twenty-two, too young for matchmaking.¡± When relaxed, Song Xiu¡¯s peach-blossom eyes inadvertently emitted a beautiful charm. Sitting close to him, Wang Ting had a clear view and stared for a while, chuckling. ¡°You¡¯re twenty-two, but I¡¯m already twenty-three.¡± Song Xiu glanced at her. ¡°Is there a difference? To me, Wang Xiaoting, you¡¯re no more than eighteen.¡± Song Xiu gestured with his hand. ¡°No more than that.¡± Wang Ting indeed had a small face, and given her youth and plumpness of collagen, it was no wonder Song Xiu felt that way. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re younger than me.¡± To Wang Ting¡¯s futile struggle, Song Xiu just laughed it off. The fashion show was about to start, and both of them stopped their conversation. Wang Ting looked at the boy sitting beside her and sighed. It took her three whole years to go from strangers to friends. So¡­ how much longer would it take to develop beyond friends? ¡­ This fashion show, indeed, Chris and V-brand had put in a lot of effort. The whole event was a visual feast. Han City had been studying his camera with his head down all the time, only looking up when Su Ge appeared on the runway. Both were a bit too focused on shooting the show, seated in the VIP area, frequently attracting the attention of other attendees. Ji Sang did not know how Su Ge appeared under Han City¡¯s lens, but she was very satisfied with her own work. After Su Ge left the stage, Han City wanted to check the photos on Ji Sang¡¯s camera but was mercilessly denied. Ji Sang had a simple reason; she feared harming Han City¡¯s confidence. Regarding fashion shows, Ji Sang didn¡¯t have much interest in them, having initially become involved in the fashion field solely because of Su Ge. After the show ended, Ji Sang and Han City went backstage to wait for Su Ge. But obviously, the couple hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, and they embraced as soon as they met. Ji Sang quietly recalled Su Ge¡¯s words ¡°Han City said he would drag me to scatter rice for you¡± Well, they indeed succeeded. As for Su Ge¡¯s behavior of being enamored and forgetting friends, Ji Sang had seen it all and was unimpressed. When she first got together with Han City, it was common for them to go almost ten days to half a month without asking her out or contacting her much. Only later did she find out that he had found a man. Knowing the two needed time, Ji Sang took the chance to make a gesture to Su Ge when she looked over, and then left first. The nights in B City were just like those in S City, with dazzling lights, endless extravagance. There was also the small streets and old alleys, quaint and tranquil. Everything seemed the same, yet nothing seemed the same. Afflicted by professional habit, Ji Sang didn¡¯t care about the time or the fact that she was in an unfamiliar place. She just wanted to start exploring whether this land might hold the shots she desired. Following behind Zhang Qiao and Wang Ting, Song Xiu, without meaning to, looked up and saw Ji Sang¡¯s departing figure. Where was she off to? Song Xiu pursed her lips slightly; Ji Sang had never been to B City and must be unfamiliar with it. It was late, and it would be somewhat dangerous for her to be out alone. And she was still carrying a DSLR¡­ Noticing that Song Xiu was preoccupied, Wang Ting turned her head to look at him ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Following his gaze, she saw nothing. Song Xiu came back to his senses, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom, I¡¯ll take Wang Xiaoting home first.¡± Zhang Qiao naturally was pleased to hear Song Xiu¡¯s initiative. ¡°Sure, you young ones go have fun together.¡± Once Zhang Qiao had left, Wang Ting then asked, ¡°Did you see Sister Ji just now?¡± The only one nearby who could make him this concerned must be Sister Ji. Song Xiu replied softly. ¡°She must be off to take photos somewhere.¡± Hearing this, Wang Ting also frowned, ¡°It¡¯s night already, Sister Ji doesn¡¯t know B City well, it¡¯s too unsafe.¡± After saying so, the two looked at each other, clearly having the same thought. ¡­ Ji Sang went to the night market. Unlike the high-rise buildings in the CBD, this area was filled with relatively small buildings, the tallest not exceeding six floors. The night market was crowded, noisy; the cries of the vendors from various stands occasionally sounded out, mixed with the scents of various local delicacies, all rushing up to Ji Sang¡¯s nose. Having only eaten a little dinner to sustain herself, Ji Sang suddenly felt hungry. ¡°Why not put together a food collection?¡± Over the years, she had photographed many things, yet she had never taken on her most beloved food. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes lit up, suddenly feeling like this idea was pretty good. Being able to take photos and eat at the same time, what could be more blissful than that? Ji Sang was always quick to act, immediately setting out along the food street of the night market. Whenever she saw something she wanted to shoot, she would take a picture and then go forward to talk to the vendor. It was evident that people often came to this street to shoot pictures, so the vendors weren¡¯t surprised and waved her off, letting Ji Sang do as she pleased. Just as Ji Sang was about to take a shot with her DSLR, a commotion suddenly erupted nearby. Before Ji Sang could react, her shoulder was harshly bumped, and her DSLR nearly crashed to the ground. Ji Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly protected the DSLR in her arms, but her body, because of this motion, became unsteady and she fell to the ground. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even as Ji Sang made the fastest protective motion, the moment she hit the ground, she still felt a heart-wrenching pain in the soles of her feet. Chapter 139: 113: Open the Door Chapter 139: Chapter 113: Open the Door The night market was crowded and noisy, and the people around didn¡¯t notice the sudden commotion right away. Ji Sang, in her efforts to protect the DSLR camera she was holding, inevitably got stepped on a few times. Just getting out of the car, Wang Ting quickly patted Song Xiu on the shoulder beside her. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Sister Ji?¡± Since they were at a fashion show, even though Ji Sang wasn¡¯t in a gown, her attire was still quite formal. Song Xiu turned his head to look and immediately recognized her, his pupils contracting as he hurriedly ran over, with Wang Ting following closely behind. Ji Sang only managed to get up after being stepped on twice, thanks to her Taekwondo training. By the time the two reached her, they saw Ji Sang standing to one side, carefully examining the DSLR in her hands. At that moment, Song Xiu had never felt so angry before. In such a situation, all Ji Sang could think of was the camera. Song Xiu reflexively wanted to grab her, but the second he thought about maintaining distance from her, his hands, hanging by his legs, clenched tightly, and he struggled to restrain himself. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Ji Sang looked up and saw Song Xiu and Wang Ting in front of her, her eyes widening slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re hurt.¡± Song Xiu was really angry now. To come out at night alone was one thing, but when faced with an emergency, all she cared about was the camera in her hand, not her own safety at all. As soon as Song Xiu said this, not just Ji Sang but Wang Ting as well was stunned. Neither had ever seen Song Xiu like this before. No longer the gentle, sunny big boy, he, in his suit, speaking like this, seemed somewhat terrifying. The first to react was Wang Ting, who reached out and pulled Song Xiu¡¯s arm, giving him a slight glare, before turning to look at Ji Sang. ¡°Sister Ji, he¡¯s really worried. We just saw you fall; did you get hurt?¡± Ji Sang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± She was unclear about why Wang Ting was in City B or why she was with Song Xiu, but she had clearly seen their little interaction just now. ¡­ S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps, she was slow when it came to her own feelings, but as an observer, she saw things very clearly. Especially the hidden affection in Wang Ting¡¯s eyes whenever she looked at Song Xiu. How had she not noticed before? Ji Sang briefly reminisced and suddenly remembered that every time she saw Song Xiu, Wang Ting would become suddenly shy. ¡°Really?¡± Song Xiu¡¯s brow furrowed, obviously somewhat skeptical. Ji Sang was in a black casual suit, and the footprints on her were very conspicuous. ¡°We still need to have you checked.¡± Who knows if those kicks had hit any tendons or bones. Ji Sang initially wanted to wave him off, saying he was making a fuss over nothing, but as soon as she lifted her foot, that piercing pain surged up again, instantly paling her complexion. ¡°¡­¡± She had twisted her ankle in the fall. Ji Sang was escorted into the car by Song Xiu and Wang Ting. Inside the car, Song Xiu didn¡¯t speak, his face stern, the atmosphere quite chilling. Ji Sang glanced at Wang Ting beside her and asked softly, ¡°Did you come to watch the show as well?¡± Song Xiu was in a suit, while Wang Ting was dressed in a cocktail dress. Wang Ting nodded. ¡°Sister Ji, we were sitting right in front of you.¡± After speaking, she unconsciously looked to the front. Ji Sang touched her nose, at that time she had only been focusing on taking pictures for Sister, and truly hadn¡¯t noticed them sitting right in front of her. ¡°Xiao Ting, is your hometown also in City B?¡± Ji Sang wasn¡¯t stupid, to have tickets for the VIP seats at this fashion show must mean that Wang Ting¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡°Yeah, I came back for something.¡± Ji Sang nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. But when the car stopped in front of a private hospital, Ji Sang suddenly felt it was a bit of an overreaction. It was just a sprained ankle. It really didn¡¯t seem necessary to go to a private hospital. Song Xiu directly called an acquaintance over, and without hesitation, helped Ji Sang in for a thorough checkup. Wang Ting, standing by her side, tried to convince her, ¡°Sister Ji, it¡¯s better to get it checked out.¡± Ji Sang, not one to put on airs, followed them in. The main difference between a private hospital and a public hospital is the much nicer environment. One wouldn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s a hospital without going inside. Song Xiu was pretty familiar with the doctors here, and upon arriving, he immediately knelt down to examine Ji Sang¡¯s ankle. ¡°It¡¯s a simple sprain, no bone damage, but you still need to rest well for the next few days.¡± After the doctor finished saying this, he treated the abrasions briefly. Looking at the marks on Ji Sang¡¯s skin, he joked, ¡°You really should take good care of yourself. Such delicate skin getting hurt is too shocking.¡± Hearing this, Ji Sang pursed her lips. Fu Yisi had said the same thing. He said her skin was really too tender, that even kissing¡­ couldn¡¯t use too much force. It was getting late, and the private hospital was unusually quiet. Ji Sang seemed to hear a familiar voice in her daze. Cool, clean, and sharp. It was very much like Fu Yisi. With a tremble in her gaze, Ji Sang subconsciously turned to look at the door, and Song Xiu, noticing her movement, also looked over. But there was nothing there. Ji Sang turned back around and let out a light laugh. Laughing at herself for having hallucinations just because she hadn¡¯t seen Fu Yisi for two days. Ji Sang¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t serious. Song Xiu silently took her back to the hotel, with Wang Ting accompanying them the whole time. After learning that Ji Sang hadn¡¯t had a proper dinner, Song Xiu made a special request for the kitchen to deliver some food. Song Xiu gave personal instructions; the kitchen staff were fast. In just over ten minutes, they had delivered the food. Song Xiu and Wang Ting were then ready to leave. But at the doorway, Song Xiu still couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dr. Fu taking care of you? It¡¯s so late; you shouldn¡¯t be alone.¡± After saying this, as if afraid he couldn¡¯t control himself, he left without looking back. From his figure, Ji Sang saw Song Xiu¡¯s resolution. The heart she¡¯d been holding onto finally settled down. Truthfully, she didn¡¯t want their work relationship to become awkward because of romantic issues. And deep down¡­ she truly wanted to remain friends with Song Xiu. Having taken such a fall, Ji Sang¡¯s good mood for the day was completely spoilt. She ate a few bites absent-mindedly, then suddenly remembered the voice she heard at the hospital. She put down her chopsticks, took out her phone, and just as she unlocked it, Fu Yisi¡¯s call came in. With a slight smile, she answered, ¡°I was just about to call you, and you beat me to it.¡± The man chuckled softly, ¡°What a coincidence. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m eating right now.¡± ¡°Dinner?¡± ¡°Not really, I ate something before the show to fill up, but now I¡¯m hungry again.¡± ¡°Mhm, what are you having?¡± ¡°Hotel food, it¡¯s not very good.¡± The man on the phone chuckled at her complaint, ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Sang abruptly looked up at the room door, just as a knocking sound emerged. In reality, on the phone. Both had it. Chapter 140: 114: Men Can Be Quite Scary When Theyre Angry Chapter 140: Chapter 114: Men Can Be Quite Scary When They¡¯re Angry Ji Sang stared at the door intently for a long while before glancing at the phone once more, when Fu Yisi¡¯s low voice came through, ¡°Planning to leave me hanging outside the whole time?¡± It was only then that Ji Sang dared to confirm that Fu Yisi had indeed come to City B and was right outside her door at that moment. Ji Sang hurried to her feet, forgetting the injury on her foot, and suddenly pulled at the twisted ankle. ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± Although she covered her mouth in time, a slight sound still escaped and traveled through the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Take it slow.¡± Ji Sang bit her lip, enduring the sharp pain in her foot, and walked to the door. Upon opening the door, the tall silhouette of the man entered her sight; Ji Sang curled up the corners of her mouth, ¡°Why have you come?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer her question but instead lowered his gaze to her foot, ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Sang subconsciously didn¡¯t want Fu Yisi to know she had been injured again while shooting, her eyelids drooping slightly, her lips pursed, ¡°I just bumped into the corner of a table.¡± Fu Yisi gave her a sidelong glance, shoved the luggage inside carelessly, bent down to pick up Ji Sang, and placed her on the couch, squatting in front of her. Before Ji Sang had time to pull away, Fu Yisi was already examining her foot. ¡°You bumped into something just now, hmm?¡± Fu Yisi raised his head to look at Ji Sang, his gaze as cool as water, quietly fixing on her. Ji Sang couldn¡¯t bear his look, diverting her eyes, ¡°Mhm.¡± But not even she knew how much guilt was included in that ¡®mhm.¡¯ After Ji Sang nodded, the man pursed his lips tightly, ¡°Ji Sang, what did I tell you? Don¡¯t think about hiding your injuries from me.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ If she told Fu Yisi, she feared that she¡¯d never get to shoot night scenes again. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it was just now.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Yisi let out a cold snort, ¡°Just now? And the medication was applied just now as well?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Sang had nothing to say. With some annoyance furrowing her brows, how could she forget that Fu Yisi, as a doctor, had a particularly keen sense of smell? Especially the smell of antiseptics. ¡°I twisted my foot a little.¡± ¡°When did that happen?¡± ¡°Just tonight.¡± Fu Yisi bent down to take a closer look, satisfied there were no bone injuries, and his face lightened up a bit. ¡°How did you do it?¡± He knew that Ji Sang was not fond of wearing high heels; if she twisted her foot, there must have been some incident. Ji Sang touched her nose but didn¡¯t answer. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze resting on the DSLR camera on the table, understanding clearly. He stood up, casually took a paper tissue, leisurely wiping his hands, sitting next to her, ¡°Where did you go shooting?¡± ¡°Night market.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang vaguely felt something was amiss, and swiftly turned to look at the man next to her. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or to laugh. Angry that she hadn¡¯t taken good care of herself, yet amused that she had spilled everything at the slightest provocation. ¡°Am I going to eat you?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes carried a shallow smile, but unfortunately, Ji Sang, who was under tension, didn¡¯t notice and instinctively shifted a little backwards. ¡°No.¡± Ji Sang shook her head. Yet inside, she sneakily added another line. But when you get angry, it¡¯s pretty scary. The man chuckled, ¡°Then why are you hiding?¡± As he spoke, his hand directly wrapped around Ji Sang¡¯s waist and pulled her close. Fu Yisi had finished his busy work and immediately rushed to City B, his eyes lined with faint red blood vessels. It wasn¡¯t until he was this close that Ji Sang noticed it. She didn¡¯t struggle, instead gently placing her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Why did you come over?¡± She has a flight back tomorrow morning, and she doesn¡¯t quite understand why Fu Yisi came over tonight. Fu Yisi buried his head in the crook of her neck. ¡°Just wanted to come see you.¡± ¡°See me?¡± Ji Sang looked at the suitcase at the door; his posture suggested he wasn¡¯t just here to see her. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s stay here and play for a few days.¡± ¡°Play for a few days?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice pitched slightly higher. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy at the hospital?¡± Fu Yisi rubbed his face against her neck. ¡°I¡¯ve finished all the surgeries last night, and my parents are also in City B. Let¡¯s find a Mountain Villa and stay together for a few days.¡± ¡°Parents?¡± Ji Sang was utterly surprised now. ¡°Are my parents here? Why haven¡¯t they told me?¡± ¡°I just found out too.¡± Fu Yisi opened his eyes looking ahead, his eyes filled with countless thoughts. If he really wanted her to know about this matter, he hoped he could be by her side to accompany her properly. Ji Sang pursed her lips, feeling a tinge of jealousy. Fu Yisi¡¯s place in his parents¡¯ heart seemed a bit too high. ¡°Hey, by the way, were you in a private hospital just now?¡± The man¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember well, just one near the night market, I think I heard your voice there.¡± Ji Sang turned her head and looked straight at the man. Fu Yisi raised an eyebrow. ¡°That was probably me. Were you there for a checkup?¡± ¡°Yeah. What did you go to the hospital for?¡± ¡°To see an old friend.¡± The man lifted his hand and ruffled her hair. ¡°Weren¡¯t you full? I ordered some food for you; it should be arriving soon.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°What did you order?¡± As the words fell, Fu Yisi¡¯s phone rang just in time. It wasn¡¯t the grilled spicy smell Ji Sang had imagined, but compared to the hotel¡¯s food, she preferred the steamed delights Fu Yisi ordered for her. Perhaps after living together for a while, Fu Yisi could always grasp her tastes with precision. After a simple meal, Ji Sang bounced off to the bathroom to freshen up. Meanwhile, the man sitting on the sofa remembered the conversation he had with Yang Jun at the hospital. ¡°Xiao Si, I¡¯m aware of mom¡¯s health; she won¡¯t last much longer. Ah Shang is quite stubborn about affairs of the heart; I have to be the one to talk to her.¡± ¡°Find a place for the four of us to have a few good days together.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°When the time comes¡­ when I¡¯m gone¡­ I¡¯ll need you to look after her properly, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something foolish.¡± ¡°Xiao Si, don¡¯t let her get stuck in a dead end; find her something to do later on.¡± Later, after Ji Hanwen left, Yang Jun had more to say. ¡°Brother Han¡­ I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for him to get through as well; if he does anything, help me keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Xiao Si, it¡¯s tough on you. When I first found out about this disease, that¡¯s why I was in such a hurry to find a companion for Ah Shang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid both the father and daughter won¡¯t cope well after.¡± Yang Jun lived a perceptive life, even when she first discovered her disease, she went through a period of shock and fear. But she quickly adjusted and accepted the facts. She also saw right through Ji Hanwen and Ji Sang, knowing what she meant to them. Thus, she started planning their future paths early on. She helped Ji Sang find Fu Yisi. During that time in Singapore, she continuously instilled thoughts in Ji Hanwen. She did the best she could. Now all she asked for was for Fu Yisi to help father and daughter get through the time after her departure. Chapter 141: 115 Chapter 141: 115 After both had freshened up, they sat on the bed, Fu Yisi gently massaging Ji Sang¡¯s ankle. ¡°Why suddenly think of spending a few days at the Mountain Villa together?¡± In her understanding, Fu Yisi was not the type of person to initiate such things. The hospital work was busy, and there was the company to run; he had always been busy. If there were any consecutive days of rest or vacation, the man would surely have it meticulously planned. This time, it all seemed a bit too hasty. Fu Yisi¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop; his gaze lowered onto Ji Sang, his clear eyes filled with direct questioning. ¡°Unwilling?¡± Ji Sang shook her head, ¡°No.¡± It was just that this vacation seemed a bit abrupt. Fu Yisi always did things methodically; this sudden arrangement was a first for her. Fu Yisi narrowed his eyes and softly asked, ¡°What do you think is the scariest thing to lose in life?¡± Such an abrupt and odd question. Ji Sang frowned at the man, ¡°Why suddenly ask this?¡± But after saying so, she also began to seriously ponder. ¡°This question is quite simple; family and dreams.¡± Her life pursuits had always been simple. To take her camera around the world, to discover beauty and ugliness, good and evil. After traveling, to return home, curling up on the comfortable sofa, watching the unintentional display of affection between her parents. Ji Sang sat up with effort, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Fu Yisi gently scraped her nose with his clean hand, ¡°Nothing, just suddenly felt like asking.¡± Ji Sang was somewhat tired tonight; under Fu Yisi¡¯s experienced treatment, her ankle didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore, so she didn¡¯t press further with questions. Nor did she wonder why the usually reticent Fu Yisi would suddenly ask such a question. After Ji Sang had fallen asleep, Fu Yisi quietly put down her foot, looked at her defenseless sleeping face, sighed softly, and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°By then, you¡¯d better be well.¡± ¡­ The next day, Ji Sang slept straight through until nine. By the time she woke up, Fu Yisi was no longer in the room, but had left a note on the bedside table. Ji Sang picked it up and glanced at it, her eyebrows knitting, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up to meet Mom and Dad?¡± After mumbling to herself, Ji Sang hastily got out of bed to get ready. Perhaps Fu Yisi¡¯s massaging had been effective, as now there was hardly any pain when she walked. Just after freshening up and changing clothes, Ji Sang received a call from Fu Yisi. ¡°Awake? Mom and Dad are already in the lobby; I¡¯m coming up to fetch you.¡± ¡°Mmm, how early did you get up to pack everything?¡± The man chuckled softly, ¡°Not too early. There¡¯s porridge on the table, drink that first, I¡¯ll be right up.¡± Ji Sang looked towards the table, and indeed there was a bowl of porridge, not too hot, just right for a summer morning. When Fu Yisi came up, Ji Sang had just finished half of it. ¡°Where were my parents yesterday?¡± ¡°Not too far from here.¡± Fu Yisi walked towards her, ¡°Does your foot still hurt?¡± ¡°No pain. Dr. Fu has great skills, can¡¯t feel a thing now.¡± As she spoke, Ji Sang tilted her head slightly and playfully blinked, a teasing note in her demeanor. The man chuckled quietly, ¡°Got a sweet tongue all of a sudden?¡± Ji Sang proudly raised her eyebrows. The couple chatted and joked softly for a while before they carried their luggage downstairs. It had been quite a long time since she had gone out for a trip with her parents, and Ji Sang was visibly excited. ¡°These few days I¡¯m going to take lots and lots of photos for you.¡± ¡°Mom and Dad haven¡¯t had my cooking in so long, when we get to the Mountain Villa, I¡¯ll show off my skills for you guys¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fu Yisi, do we have any other plans over there?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A string of questions came running, and a faint smile lingered on Fu Yisi¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you that happy?¡± Ji Sang replied swiftly. ¡°Of course, I am.¡± This was the first time she and Fu Yisi went out to play together, how could she not be happy? ¡°Um, enjoy these next few days.¡± Fu Yisi tightened his grip on Ji Sang¡¯s hand ever so slightly, emotions churning in his deep eyes. ¡­ Yang Jun and Ji Hanwen were in the hall, drinking tea, snacking on pastries, and waiting for the two. When Ji Sang arrived, she happened to catch Ji Hanwen wiping a crumb off Yang Jun¡¯s mouth. Ji Sang immediately stopped in her tracks, quickly pulled out her phone, and captured the moment. Fu Yisi, standing by her side, was somewhat surprised by her swift reaction. Ji Sang put away her phone and proudly looked at the man. ¡°I¡¯ve taken quite a few pictures for them, all captured with hard work. It¡¯s their 30th wedding anniversary this year, and I plan to make them an album as a gift. There¡¯s still two months left, so I should be able to capture more material. I need to keep a close eye these days.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes shone as she spoke. Fu Yisi felt a dryness in his throat, averted his gaze, and hummed a low response. It was Yang Jun who first noticed them, waving his hand lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come over?¡± Then the two of them walked over. At that moment, Ji Sang realized something was amiss. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you hot?¡± In the sweltering heat of June, she was actually wearing a thin jacket. Yang Jun looked down at her clothes and chuckled. ¡°You know your mother has a weak constitution, and besides, I only added the jacket because the hotel¡¯s air conditioning is rather strong.¡± Ji Sang frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been taking good care of yourself in Singapore for the past six months?¡± Perhaps it was Yang Jun¡¯s poor complexion that frightened her, but Ji Sang suddenly felt a sense of unease wrap around her heart. ¡°Mom and Dad, have you been resting well these days, or have you been too tired?¡± But after saying it, she felt it was a bit unlikely. How could her father, ever so considerate of her mother, arrange things poorly? Yang Jun took her hand and patted it. ¡°We are a bit tired, yes, we¡¯re planning to rest well at Mountain Villa in the next few days.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, touched Yang Jun¡¯s forehead with concern. The temperature was not abnormal. Ji Hanwen, who had stood up first, walked to Yang Jun¡¯s side. Yang Jun took his hand and stood up in response. ¡°I heard from Xiao Si that you hurt your foot last night, is it okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, didn¡¯t you see I was walking around just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Yang Jun smiled and looked toward Fu Yisi. ¡°Shall we go then? It¡¯s been many years since we¡¯ve been here, I wonder if the Mountain Villa has changed.¡± Ji Sang, watching Yang Jun¡¯s face, with furrowed brows, pinched Fu Yisi¡¯s waist gently after she turned around. ¡°Do you think my mom¡¯s complexion looks a bit too off?¡± Before Fu Yisi could answer, Ji Sang added. ¡°I¡¯ll have to make some delicious food for her these next few days.¡± After listening to her, Fu Yisi suddenly felt that keeping secrets from Ji Sang was a mistake. To this moment, she had no suspicions, believing that family and loved ones must be healthy and happy. All illnesses and pain were far away from them. If she found out at the end, could she accept it? A sudden twinge shot through Fu Yisi¡¯s heart. Chapter 142: 116: Everyone is Hiding Something Chapter 142: Chapter 116: Everyone is Hiding Something The owner of Mountain Villa and Ji Hanwen are old friends. By the time a few people arrived, a banquet had already been set up there waiting. Ji Sang had met this old friend several times and had some impression. He¡¯s a famous philanthropist. ¡°Old Ji, you¡¯ve got good fortune in your later years, with such an excellent daughter and a son-in-law who is just as exceptional.¡± Having said that, Zhou Yongshan smiled and looked at Fu Yisi. ¡°Speaking of which, I had some dealings with Fu Jue in our earlier years, you resemble him quite a lot.¡± Fu Yisi slightly bowed his head. ¡°Uncle Zhou lately has been promoting a charity school, which my father often mentions to me, telling me to learn more from you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Yongshan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hiss, I hear you¡¯re a famous doctor.¡± Ji Hanwen chimed in with a smile. ¡°In the end, he¡¯ll have to return to the Fu Family, and as for the Ji Family, it will also be handed over to his care.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Yongshan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, the group entered the dining room ready to eat. Ji Sang sat next to Yang Jun, spending the whole meal tending to her, serving dishes. ¡°Mom, I feel like you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, haven¡¯t you been eating well? These next few days I¡¯ll cook for you, we need to fatten you up.¡± Yang Jun¡¯s complexion was still not looking good, the two-and-a-half-hour journey had worn her out. But to avoid arousing Ji Sang¡¯s suspicions, she forced herself to eat what was served. Later it was Fu Yisi who stopped Ji Sang, filling up a bowl full of dishes for her. ¡°You eat too.¡± Only then was Yang Jun freed. ¡­ During the rest time, Ji Hanwen tenderly applied medicine to Yang Jun. ¡°Let¡¯s tell her, it¡¯s too hard on you this way.¡± Yang Jun took a sip of water by his hand, shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s get through these few days first, we can tell her on the last day. If I speak now, she will only send me back to the hospital.¡± Ji Hanwen frowned. ¡°You should be in the hospital.¡± The journey had been exhausting, and who knows how much suffering it had caused her. Yang Jun smiled faintly. ¡°Brother Han, I don¡¯t like the smell of hospitals, and you know, staying in the hospital is of no use to me. Brother Han, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°What nonsensical things are you talking about?!¡± Ji Hanwen¡¯s face was stern, maybe intimidating to others, but Yang Jun smiled and grasped his hand gently patting it. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s been more than half a year, how have you still not accepted it? I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Ji Hanwen pressed his lips together, gripping her hand tightly in return. ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept it, Yang Jun, I don¡¯t want to.¡± The man who was called the ¡°stern-faced professor¡± in the first half of his teaching career, and the ¡°smiling fox¡± on the business field in the latter part of his life, had red eyes at this moment. Yang Jun¡¯s eyes grew moist. ¡°But there¡¯s no way, Brother Han, let¡¯s create some more memories in these last days, shall we? I don¡¯t want you to be stuck in a dead-end alone after I¡¯m gone. Remember, you must, you must carry my share and travel to every corner of the world.¡± Ji Hanwen fell silent. In the following days, Yang Jun tried to raise her spirits. She tried hard to eat the dishes that Ji Sang specifically prepared for her, and during photo taking, she even specially dressed up together with Ji Sang, leaving behind her most beautiful side. The seemingly harmonious and contented life, in reality, everyone harbored their own secrets. ¡­ Including Ji Sang. Sometimes, life is full of all sorts of coincidences, both good and bad, which we all must accept. Ji Sang had never expected that she would hear such a conversation as she passed her parents¡¯ room. Cancer, terminal, death Words like these played before her eyes in succession. She had never considered that such a serious illness would befall her closest kin. Turns out, for the past six months, both of her parents had been keeping it from her. Saying they were going to Singapore for vacation and recovery, but in fact, they were there for treatment. No wonder her mother, who had always been especially indulgent, suddenly started arranging blind dates for her half a year ago, aiming to personally secure her future. So, the trip to city B was never about leisure at all. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she suddenly remembered many things. The day her parents returned home, the serious topics and expressions that Fu Yisi and her father discussed in the study¡­ Fu Yisi¡¯s voice she overheard at the private hospital in city B¡­ Fu Yisi¡¯s inexplicable questions at the hotel that evening¡­ And her mother¡¯s attire¡­ Turns out, Fu Yisi knew as well. It was just her who was kept in the dark, foolishly believing this was simply a typical family trip. In reality, it was to leave her with some final, beautiful memories. Ji Sang leaned against the wall, slowly sat down, and firmly covered her mouth to prevent herself from making even the slightest noise. Inside the room, Yang Jun tenderly comforted Ji Hanwen, while outside, Ji Sang managed to endure the pain only by biting down hard on the center of her palm. These past few days, Ji Sang had secluded herself in the kitchen, refusing help from anyone; even when Fu Yisi came in to check on her, she would send him away. She put all her efforts into cooking, naively thinking it would make Yang Jun feel a bit better. But each time she saw how hard Yang Jun tried to eat, it made her feel unbearably pained. They had been back from abroad for so many days, and as their daughter, she had only just noticed something was off with her mother. When taking photos, Ji Sang no longer just captured shots of them; she would set up a tripod, arrange the timer, and join them in front of the camera. Every night, she would sneak to the side hall after Fu Yisi had fallen asleep and personally edit the photos. Everyone thought they had concealed the truth well, but everything unraveled the day Yang Jun fainted after calling Ji Sang into the room, before she had the chance to explain things to her. Everyone let their guard slip. Ji Sang went outside and called Fu Yisi, appearing extremely calm, and even remembered to pick up her phone to call an ambulance. But her hands were trembling the entire time. Fu Yisi conducted a quick check and immediately called Chen Mo, while Ji Hanwen carried Yang Jun to the car. All along the way, Fu Yisi drove at breakneck speed. Ji Sang asked no questions. And Ji Hanwen understood everything. ¡°When did you find out?¡± Ji Sang, with red eyes and a hoarse voice, ¡°I heard the conversation you had in your room a few days ago.¡± The man driving glanced over at her quickly upon hearing this. After arriving at the hospital, Chen Mo went straight into the emergency room with his team, while Ji Sang¡¯s legs gave out and she began to collapse. The man promptly wrapped his arms around her waist and asked with a frown, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Leaning on his chest, Ji Sang asked softly, using his support, ¡°Can she pull through?¡± Ji Sang stared blankly at the operating room door, her hands gripping the man¡¯s arm fiercely. Fu Yisi hugged her tightly to his chest. ¡°We¡¯ll pull through.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang suddenly took a deep breath and repeated, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ that¡¯s good,¡± before burying her face into the man¡¯s chest and crying. The painful restraint of the past several days seemed to have found an outlet at this moment. Chapter 143: 117: Mom Has No Regrets Chapter 143: Chapter 117: Mom Has No Regrets These past few days, Ji Sang has been diligently restraining her emotions, her whole being in a tightly wound state, on top of barely getting any sleep at night. Before Yang Jun emerged from the operating room, due to her body barely holding up, she fainted in Fu Yisi¡¯s arms from crying. Ji Hanwen looked at Ji Sang, who still furrowed her brow even in unconsciousness, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°These past few days, she pretended to know nothing, I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s been getting by.¡± Fu Yisi leaned down to pick up Ji Sang, and secured a hospital room to gently lay her on the bed. How has she been getting by? Every night after he went to sleep, she would quietly leave the room, going to the side hall to secretly prepare the wedding anniversary gift for her parents. She would only return around three or four in the morning, quietly lying down beside him, breathing gently, and then silently crying. How exactly has she been getting by? Even eating required his constant attention, just to manage eating a bit. Her condition was always on the verge of collapse. Fu Yisi looked down at the small woman on the bed, his eyes like the deep sea in a stormy night, endlessly churning. He did not know if it was a mistake to let her know about this situation beforehand. But now, seeing Ji Sang in such a state, it still made him worried. Four days¡¯ time, it seemed, hadn¡¯t helped her start to accept the situation. The man sighed lightly, raised his hand, and brushed away the tears-soaked hair from her face. Softly calling her name. ¡°Ji Sang.¡± Now, Fu Yisi fully understood why Yang Jun had already started planning for Ji Sang half a year ago. He could hardly imagine, if he weren¡¯t around, how Ji Sang could bear it all and fight on her own. ¡­ Yang Jun woke up two hours later. Ji Hanwen sat beside her the whole time, holding her hand. ¡°Awake? How do you feel now?¡± Yang Jun glanced over, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Shang?¡± Ji Hanwen¡¯s lips pursed, ¡°She went to prepare some stuff.¡± Yang Jun squeezed Ji Hanwen¡¯s hand slightly, chuckling, ¡°Did I scare her?¡± Yang Jun hadn¡¯t expected to faint suddenly while calling her over to come clean. Ji Hanwen held her hand up to his lips and kissed it, ¡°She has known all along, Ah Jun, Ah Shang is not as frail as you think. These past four days, she has been trying her best to take care of you. See, aren¡¯t you fine? Ah Jun, no need to worry.¡± Yang Jun was tired, and on hearing this, she laughed, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then she fell back asleep. At this moment, Fu Yisi was in Chen Mo¡¯s office. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor yourself, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t accept it?¡± Chen Mo raised an eyebrow, looking at the stern-faced man. Classmates for several years, acquaintances for over a decade, he had never seen Fu Yisi looking like this. Yet after finishing, Chen Mo still voiced his thoughts. ¡°You haven¡¯t been at the hospital these past few days, your physical condition has obviously worsened.¡± Chen Mo paused, ¡°Three months at most, prepare yourself.¡± After speaking, the office fell into silence. Fu Yisi remained silent. Chen Mo suddenly remembered how Fu Yisi looked at Ji Sang before entering the operating room. He looked up at the man, ¡°Fell in love?¡± After receiving Fu Yisi¡¯s entrustment, he had specifically asked around about Fu Yisi¡¯s marital status. He and Ji Sang were matched through a matrimonial alliance. But Fu Yisi¡¯s current manner was nothing like those in an arranged marriage. There was only one possibility. That truly means falling in love. Fu Yisi, once in love, becomes fatally vulnerable. Fu Yisi did not respond directly. ¡°Not at the hospital, how much longer?¡± ¡°One month¡± ¡­. This conversation between mother and daughter ultimately dragged on for over five hours. At this moment, Ji Sang was sitting by the bed, holding Yang Jun¡¯s hands tightly Neither of them rushed to speak first. The air was already stifled on a summer afternoon, and unfortunately, the topic awaiting them was exceptionally heavy. Yang Jun gently patted Ji Sang¡¯s hand, trying to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Ah Shang, don¡¯t blame mom¡± This was the first thing Yang Jun said. Ji Sang¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡°Ah Shang¡± Even lying on the hospital bed, Yang Jun was as calm and graceful as ever. ¡°Over the past six months, Mom has pushed you to accelerate your life¡¯s journey, leading you into a completely unfamiliar marriage. But I¡¯m glad, I didn¡¯t misjudge Xiao Si¡± ¡°All these years, I have treated you as my own daughter, and I know our place in your heart, so, I am very afraid¡± ¡°Ah Shang, your life will be even more splendid, even without me, you still have your father, your beloved photography, and now Xiao Si too¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t close yourself off for too long because of this¡± ¡°Ah Shang, mom has come to terms with it, these past six months, I¡¯ve lived well, these past few days I¡¯ve been very happy, enjoying the joys of family¡± ¡°You and Xiao Si being able to love each other, it comforts me¡± ¡°Ah Shang, mom has no regrets, so won¡¯t you ease mom¡¯s worries?¡± The words of Yang Jun revealed all her painstaking efforts over these six months. Ji Sang listened and silently wept. Unknown to her, her mother had alone silently borne the pain of illness, silently planned her future life, silently worried about her. ¡°Mom¡± Ji Sang spoke in a hoarse voice ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Despite the torment of illness over this half-year, she still looked at her so tenderly as if nothing had happened. Seeing Ji Sang crying uncontrollably, Yang Jun¡¯s eyes reddened, and she began to choke up ¡°Dear mom, with dad always by my side, it¡¯s not too hard, the physical pain is bearable, Ah Shang, but the mental torment is different, do you understand what mom means?¡± How could she not understand? All of her mother¡¯s secrets over these six months were just for her. ¡°I understand, I understand everything, mom¡± Ji Sang kept nodding. If she hadn¡¯t understood, she wouldn¡¯t have been so cautious to maintain this benevolent lie during these four days. Hearing this, Yang Jun smiled contentedly, turning her head to watch the setting sun slowly descend, her eyes and brows slightly curved ¡°Ah Shang, do you remember when you first came to our house, sitting alone in the yard, watching the sunset for a long time?¡± Back then, Little Ji Sang had just left the orphanage, facing the unfamiliar Ji Family, Ji Sang wouldn¡¯t even utter an extra word. She would just sit alone in the yard, from afternoon till evening. Witnessing every majestic and melancholic sunset. ¡°I remember¡± That was her first day out of the hospital after coming to the Ji Family. She didn¡¯t remember anything else. The strange environment, the strange family members, including¡­ the stranger herself. For Little Ji Sang, then only eight years old, only the truest part of nature could give her a sliver of security. ¡°Back then, you were such a little one, and now you have grown up and started your own family,¡± Yang Jun sighed ¡°Ah Shang, there are so many beautiful sunsets yet to come, would you watch them with mom¡¯s share as well?¡± ¡°Okay Chapter 144: 118 Are you okay? Chapter 144: Chapter 118 Are you okay? In her final days, Yang Jun didn¡¯t choose to stay in the hospital; instead, she returned to her hometown. A remote and tranquil small town. There, the pace of life was very slow, so slow that an entire afternoon could be spent over a cup of tea or coffee. Ji Sang had only visited a few times when her grandmother was still alive. A decade had passed, and not much had changed. The mountains and waters were the same. Only, the houses here have become new, the people old. Human life is not too long, just a few short decades; studying, growing up, working, starting a family, each stage has its own pursuits, and being immersed in them is but a fleeting moment. Yet it¡¯s not short, either, like looking back after a certain age, realizing one¡¯s life had so many ups and downs, so many moments of brilliance and decline. Ji Hanwen cooked at home, while Ji Sang walked along the river with Yang Jun. The summer evening breeze was still a bit warm, the two of them walking and talking slowly. They walked until the sky darkened, until the breeze turned cool. Such a simple life continued day by day, seemingly without end. Fleeing from the restlessness of the city, the tranquility of the countryside seemed especially beautiful. The three of them lived there for twenty-three days. On the twenty-fourth day, at five o¡¯clock in the morning, Yang Jun passed away peacefully with a smile. Her passing was so quiet that even Ji Hanwen, sleeping beside her, did not notice. When she was found, the sunlight was just right, streaming through the window and falling upon her slightly upturned lips. She was truly relieved and left contentedly. Ji Hanwen¡¯s eyes reddened, but Ji Sang, whom Yang Jun had most worried about, was exceptionally calm. She was even able to help Fu Yisi with the arrangements for Yang Jun¡¯s affairs in a very composed manner. Her behavior was far too abnormal. Not only did Fu Yisi notice something was off, but even Su Ge, who had hurried over from work, carefully stayed by Ji Sang¡¯s side. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one understood the importance of Yang Jun to Ji Sang better than she did. Yang Jun preferred quiet, so the funeral was very simple, attended by people who were close to the Ji Family. As the only daughter, Ji Sang insisted on fulfilling her filial duty. She kept watch all night, with Fu Yisi accompanying her by her side. For two days and three nights, Ji Sang didn¡¯t utter a word. Like a mute doll, stubbornly and mechanically accompanying Yang Jun on her final journey. On the day the funeral ended, Ji Sang could no longer hold on and fainted into Fu Yisi¡¯s arms. She fell into a deep sleep that lasted for two days. Throughout, she had repeated fevers, and Fu Yisi dared not leave her bedside for even a moment. How should one describe those two days? Perhaps it was a time when everyone was mired in the grief of Yang Jun¡¯s passing while also endlessly worrying about Ji Sang. Fu Yisi, a man who loved cleanliness, stayed by the bed these two days, even his showers were perfunctory. He used a cotton swab to moisten Ji Sang¡¯s chapped lips and bent down to speak into her ear whenever she muttered in her sleep. This nightmare was all about Yang Jun. Hearing the word ¡°Mom¡± from her lips, Fu Yisi¡¯s furrowed brow never relaxed. And Ji Hanwen, who had been by Yang Jun¡¯s side for the past half a year, trying hard to accept what happened, seemed to have fully come to terms with it after the funeral. But only his secretary knew that he was planning to step down from the company. Before Ji Sang woke up, Ji Hanwen had called Fu Yisi out. ¡°This is a share transfer contract. I¡¯ve been trying out a professional manager over the past year, and the results are good. From now on, you just need to help steer the direction when you have the time. Ah Shang¡­ is not good at these matters, thank you for your hard work.¡± Fu Yisi took the contract, didn¡¯t look at it, and simply placed it on the table, then looked up deeply at Ji Hanwen. ¡°Where will you go?¡± Ji Hanwen, looking at the depth in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, shook his head with a shallow smile, yet it was tinged with some bitterness. ¡°Did she also ask you to look after me?¡± Ji Hanwen pulled at the corner of his mouth. ¡°This person, despite suffering herself, was always thinking about how to make us less distressed, always worrying about us.¡± ¡°Where could I possibly go?¡± ¡°She has been bending over backward to get me to accept this fact.¡± ¡°Even fearing that I couldn¡¯t move on, she kept saying that I should carry her share and travel around the world.¡± ¡°Look, she has arranged everything for me.¡± ¡°Xiao Fu, Ah Shang is really hurting, but I might become an incompetent father now.¡± ¡°In that case, taking her share for a walk and to clear my mind might be just what I need.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I won¡¯t do anything foolish. I¡¯ll only have to trouble you to take care of Ah Shang.¡± ¡°This kid keeps everything bottled up and suffers alone.¡± ¡­ Ji Sang woke up just at the time when Fu Yisi had to go back to the hospital to perform a surgery. Only Ji Sang and Ji Hanwen were at home. Dragging her somewhat light-feeling body downstairs, she searched but could not find Ji Hanwen anywhere. Ji Sang pursed her lips slightly and quietly headed towards the main bedroom on the first floor. The door was not shut tight. Ji Sang leaned over. Inside, Ji Hanwen was sitting at the head of the bed, holding the photo of him and Yang Jun, caressing it nonstop. Unable to see clearly, yet she could feel that heart-wrenching pain very distinctly. Ji Sang stood silently at the door for a few minutes, then went back to her room. She changed clothes, briefly washed up, took her belongings, and left the Ji Family house. Unexpectedly, Min Yunwen actually came forward to greet her when she arrived. She had heard a bit of the news about Yang Jun¡¯s death from Su Ge, and she had contacted Min Yunwen not long ago. He could roughly guess what she might want to do this time she came over. ¡°You just came over like this?¡± Min Yunwen frowned, looking at Ji Sang¡¯s slightly damp hair ends, went back to the room and came out with a towel, tossing it onto her head. ¡°Is that how he lets you out?¡± Min Yunwen¡¯s tone was less than pleasant. Ji Sang was in an unhealed state at present, looking quite pale, especially those eyes. Completely lacking their usual clarity and brightness. Like a dried-up pond. He really disliked this version of Ji Sang. ¡°Alright, have a seat,¡± he said. Despite his verbal disdain, Min Yunwen was quick to pour her a cup of hot water as soon as he entered the room. ¡°Tell me, when do you want it?¡± There was a flicker of emotion at last in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes as she handed the USB drive to Min Yunwen. ¡°The sooner the better.¡± Min Yunwen took it, pinching it between his fingers and spinning it around. He had never felt as clueless as he did now in his interactions with Ji Sang. He was not good with words, was silent for a few minutes, and could only ask one question, ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡± But as soon as he asked, Min Yunwen furrowed his brows with annoyance. How could she possibly be okay? Her current state said it all. Min Yunwen raised his hand to scratch his head, thinking about how to phrase it differently when Ji Sang suddenly spoke up, ¡°Not good.¡± Chapter 145: 119 Never Empathized Chapter 145: Chapter 119 Never Empathized Ji Sang had been staring at Min Yunwen, yet her gaze was unfocused, as if she was looking through him at something else. It left Min Yunwen somewhat at a loss when she so candidly and calmly admitted her feelings. Ji Sang had never been like this before. Whether talking about photography or about her hastily arranged marriage, there was always a bright light in her eyes from beginning to end. But now, the dimness in her eyes was somewhat glaring. Min Yunwen tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Together? You haven¡¯t done it yourself for a long time, I think you might want to get involved.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, clearly Min Yunwen¡¯s proposal stirred a ripple in her stagnant mood these past few days. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Knowing his suggestion had piqued her interest, Min Yunwen reached out and pulled her up from the chair. His action was direct, yet gentle. ¡­ At City First Hospital, Fu Yisi had just come out of the operating room, with Xiao Zhang following behind him, his face serious. Seeing the weariness in Fu Yisi¡¯s eyes, Xiao Zhang grew worried. ¡°Dr. Fu, have you not been resting well these past few days?¡± Dr. Fu suddenly took leave during a time when there were many surgeries scheduled and had personally entrusted those surgeries to other doctors, which must mean that something very important had come up at home. Dr. Fu had never done this before. Today¡¯s surgery had to be performed by Dr. Fu, who was called in especially for the task. The surgery had lasted a full four hours; even Xiao Zhang felt his legs were no longer his own, exhausted in both body and spirit. He was genuinely surprised to see Dr. Fu show such fatigue. Previously, Dr. Fu had performed an eight-hour surgery without being as tired as he seemed now. Xiao Zhang was really worried. Fu Yisi didn¡¯t respond and went straight back to his office to change clothes. ¡°Keep a close watch on the patient, and if there¡¯s any sudden change, call Dr. Li.¡± Xiao Zhang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Dr. Fu, are you going back?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Fu Yisi responded in a low voice. Ji Sang had not woken up yet, and he was afraid she might start having fevers again. But just as he finished dressing, Fu Yisi received a phone call from Ji Hanwen. The man paused in his movements, his expression grew grave, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. ¡°Dad?¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s voice trembled uncommonly, and Xiao Zhang, who was about to close the door, stopped dead in his tracks, staring in disbelief at the room. Just a moment ago, the indifferently faced Dr. Fu was now frowning deeply. On the other end of the call, Ji Hanwen¡¯s voice was urgent. With every word he spoke, Dr. Fu¡¯s expression grew darker. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Dr. Fu¡¯s face was tight. After hanging up, he headed straight out of the office. Xiao Zhang, seeing him hurry for the first time, felt a surge of anxiety. On the way back, Fu Yisi called Su Ge to briefly explain the situation. ¡°Do you know where she would have gone?¡± He had been a part of Ji Sang¡¯s life for only a year, missing much of her past, and he was still ignorant of many things related to her. For the first time in his life, Fu Yisi felt this kind of cluelessness was excessively terrible. He was too slow, so slow that at a moment like this he had no idea where Ji Sang would go, what she would do. Su Ge seemed to have been prepared for Ji Sang to do something like this; after listening to Fu Yisi¡¯s description, she was not panicked but calmly said, ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll make a call to confirm and then get back to you.¡± There were too many places Ji Sang had visited, alleys and streets where both of them had left memories. But Su Ge knew, at a moment like this, only photography could touch Ji Sang. Searching her contacts list, when Su Ge saw the name Min Yunwen, she breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, she still had his number from earlier. Her acquaintance with Min Yunwen was solely through Ji Sang, and their relationship was only marginally better than that of nodding acquaintances. When she called, Su Ge¡¯s heart was in her throat. At this time, Ah Shang¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t good, and it was getting dark. And the night is when human emotions are most likely to be magnified. She was afraid Ah Shang might do something to hurt herself. Besides, she was still running a fever. Yet, the phone rang for a full minute with no answer. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Ge hung up and dialed again. This time, just like before, no one answered. Su Ge fell silent for a moment, then pushed away the makeup artist¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Mo, I have something urgent.¡± The agent raised an eyebrow upon hearing this and looked around. ¡°Are you going to leave all this behind?¡± Su Ge pursed her lips without speaking. The agent knew her personality, pinched the bridge of her nose and asked, ¡°Because of whom?¡± ¡°Ji Sang,¡± replied Su Ge. The agent: ¡­ Alright, now there was absolutely no room for persuasion. The agent knew just how strong the bond between Su Ge and Ji Sang was. The agent sighed and waved her off, ¡°Go then, but be careful, my lady.¡± After speaking, they quickly left the makeup room to get in touch with the event organizers. Fortunately, the event wasn¡¯t major, the partners were familiar contacts, so handling things wasn¡¯t too troublesome. Su Ge changed her clothes, put on a cap, and drove straight to Min Yunwen¡¯s place. She had once picked up Ji Sang from there, so she roughly remembered the location. On the way, Su Ge, as instructed, called Fu Yisi. ¡­ If Min Yunwen had to describe this night, the only word that came to mind was ¡®tense.¡¯ Usually, he handled photo printing with ease, but standing next to Ji Sang that night, he felt somewhat at a loss. He carefully handed her the things she needed, constantly attentive to her mood. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially towards the end, when the images started appearing on the photographic paper, he could acutely feel Ji Sang¡¯s emotional fluctuations. His own feelings towards familial affection were actually quite indifferent, mainly because the old man at home was still lively and would occasionally call to nag about marriage. Thus, the sensation of losing a loved one was something he couldn¡¯t empathize with, nor could he. All words felt empty and powerless under such circumstances. Moreover, he never really identified with the phrase ¡¯empathize.¡¯ Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even make sense of his own emotions, let alone expect others to understand them. Not knowing what to say, Min Yunwen could only clumsily take Ji Sang out. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest. I¡¯ll deliver them to your home later. Your family must be worried about you in your current state. Do you have your phone with you?¡± Ji Sang did not respond. Min Yunwen glanced over her from head to toe and, upon confirming that Ji Sang, wearing a loose dress, had no place to carry a phone, he sighed. ¡°Your mind¡­¡± He gritted his teeth but swallowed all the words he wanted to say and went back inside to find his own phone, only then discovering the two missed calls from Su Ge. Min Yunwen handed over the phone, ¡°Your friend has started looking for you.¡± Ji Sang finally reacted, her eyes flickered slightly as she took the phone. Chapter 146: 120: Only Escape Chapter 146: Chapter 120: Only Escape Ji Sang called Su Ge, who happened to be driving nearby. When the call connected and Su Ge heard no sound, he directly asked ¡°Ah Shang?¡± ¡°Um¡± Su Ge breathed a sigh of relief ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon, just wait for me obediently.¡± Ji Sang hummed in response. After hanging up, she realized that her family must have noticed her absence and asked Sister about it. Ji Sang dialed the number she knew by heart, and as soon as she pressed it, a simple and familiar melody played. Ji Sang¡¯s body stiffened for a moment before she turned around. Fu Yisi seemed to have run over, with his hair slightly messy at the forehead. His deep black eyes became clear due to the summer night wind. The man lowered his eyes, suppressing all emotions, stepped toward Ji Sang, and held her in his embrace. ¡°You came out wearing so little, huh? You haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± As he spoke, his hand was already on Ji Sang¡¯s forehead. Feeling the slightly warm temperature, his brows furrowed, and he held Ji Sang even tighter. Ji Sang leaned into his embrace, looking up to ask softly, ¡°Are you done with the hospital matters?¡± That afternoon when Fu Yisi received a call from the hospital, she was actually half-awake and had listened to the entire call in a daze. Fu Yisi nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t ask why she came out without saying a word, nor did he ask what she was doing here. He just tenderly tidied her hair. ¡°Shall we go eat first? You must be worn out.¡± Ji Sang obediently nodded. What Su Ge, who rushed over later, saw was this scene. A pale and delicate little woman leaning into a man¡¯s embrace, looking like a languid, sick Persian cat, exceedingly pitiable. After receiving Ji Sang¡¯s affirmative response, Fu Yisi nodded slightly to Min Yunwen as a signal, then supported Ji Sang to walk outside. Behind them, Min Yunwen squinted slightly and clicked his tongue. ¡°She acts like this in front of her husband?¡± This¡­ She was completely different from the Ji Sang he knew! ¡­ Marriage really is an incredible thing. Su Ge raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s also my first time seeing this.¡± ¡­ First, Fu Yisi returned a call to Ji Hanwen, then took Ji Sang back to the Yujing Apartment. After seating Ji Sang on the sofa, the man went into the kitchen, clearly preparing to make dinner for Ji Sang personally. Ji Sang¡¯s fever hadn¡¯t fully subsided yet, so Fu Yisi, feeling uneasy, checked on her every few minutes. Sensing his gaze, Ji Sang simply moved her chair to the kitchen doorway. ¡°I¡¯ll keep you company here.¡± Fu Yisi frowned at first. ¡°It¡¯s smoky here.¡± But because he was also uneasy about Ji Sang staying alone on the sofa, the man picked her up with the chair and placed her outside the door. ¡°You stay here.¡± After ensuring her space was set, Fu Yisi closed the door. As he turned around, Ji Sang suddenly smiled. It was her first smile after Yang Jun¡¯s death, on this summer night touched by a cool breeze, in their little home with just her and Fu Yisi. No one knew. Only the breeze brushing past her lips and the moon outside the window knew. Ji Sang looked tenderly at the man busily working in the kitchen, reminded of the words her mother had told her. Even though her mother was gone, she still had her father, and¡­ Fu Yisi. Indeed, life must go on. Her life was still long, and she and Fu Yisi still had a long road ahead. Overwhelmed by emotions, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes slightly teared up, and she pushed open the door and went in to directly hug the man¡¯s waist. Fu Yisi paused his movements, instinctively turning off the stove. He lowered his head to look at Ji Sang, who buried her face in his back, and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Sang shook her head, unwilling to speak. Fu Yisi sighed lightly, washed and dried his hands, then pulled her away to embrace her face-to-face. His lips occasionally planted a kiss on Ji Sang¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± Thinking she was still in pain from losing her mother, the man gently patted her back like comforting a baby. The two hugged like this for a few minutes, when Ji Sang suddenly said, ¡°Fu Yisi, thank you.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s hand on her back paused for a moment, then slightly loosened his grip on Ji Sang and lifted her chin. ¡°What did you say?¡± There was moisture in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her eyes were faintly red with fever. ¡°Thank you, Fu Yisi.¡± She didn¡¯t know what had come over her. After losing an important family member, drifting in boundless darkness, when you encounter a ray of light, you instinctively grasp it tightly. And now, Fu Yisi was that ray of light. She wasn¡¯t one to cry; she never had been, but now, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Yisi interrupted her, raised his hand to wipe away the tears that had unintentionally streamed down, and softly kissed her eyelids as if he couldn¡¯t bear to see her eyes red. ¡°Ji Sang, who am I?¡± ¡°Fu Yisi.¡± ¡°Who am I to you?¡± ¡°¡­Husband?¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t thank me, Ji Sang. Be bold, rely on me without worry, and let it be this way for the rest of our lives, understand?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, dampened by tears. Her mother was right; she was incredibly lucky to be in love with Fu Yisi. ¡°I understand.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Sang tiptoed up and gently kissed the corner of Fu Yisi¡¯s mouth. ¡­ The next day, Ji Sang brushed off her previous melancholy, woke up early especially to prepare breakfast for Fu Yisi. When it was ready, Fu Yisi had just come downstairs. ¡°You¡¯re awake, breakfast is ready.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s lips curved slightly, the morning sunlight warm and cozy, making her smile exceptionally beautiful. Fu Yisi was momentarily dazzled. It had been over a month since he had seen Ji Sang like this. However, it merely lasted two to three seconds before the man furrowed his brows. ¡°I should make breakfast; why don¡¯t you rest properly?¡± While speaking, Fu Yisi walked over to Ji Sang and checked her temperature with his hand. Ji Sang placed her hand on his. ¡°I¡¯m already better, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t you have to go to the hospital early today?¡± Last night after dinner, Fu Yisi received a call from the hospital. He had to attend a very important meeting. ¡°There¡¯s still time to make breakfast.¡± Fu Yisi made Ji Sang sit down and warmed a cup of milk for her. When they were almost done eating, Ji Sang slowly wiped her mouth and casually mentioned, ¡°The TV station is quite busy; I¡¯ll drop by later.¡± The man paused, looked up at her gently. ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel bad anymore, and besides, it¡¯s my job.¡± Fu Yisi wiped his hands and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re not fit to work now, hmm? I¡¯ll be back right after the meeting to be with you.¡± ¡°Why am I unfit?¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips slightly, and her tone became a bit louder. But Fu Yisi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Ji Sang, both of us know.¡± Eager to go to work ¡ª what is it for, really? It¡¯s only an escape. The man sighed softly. ¡°You know I won¡¯t have peace of mind.¡± Chapter 147: 121 He will compromise Chapter 147: Chapter 121 He will compromise Hearing Fu Yisi say this, Ji Sang did not find it strange at all. During that month in the small town, Fu Yisi would call her every day. After inquiring about her mother¡¯s condition, he would always try his best to enlighten her. He was not a man of many words, but with her, he generously gave all his attention. During the days when she had a fever, she could feel his presence. Thinking of this, Ji Sang¡¯s eyes flickered. She got up and slowly walked towards Fu Yisi, sitting next to him and gently tugging at the hem of his clothes. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡± Going to the television station, at least she could have things to do, getting busy, many things would naturally be forgotten. Even if it was just temporary, she needed it. Fu Yisi did not speak. Ji Sang then directly burrowed into his embrace in this position. There was already some distance between the two chairs, and this movement startled Fu Yisi, who quickly wrapped his arms around her waist, frowning reluctantly. ¡°Be careful.¡± Ji Sang smiled in a pleasing manner. ¡°Anyway, you will catch me.¡± The man didn¡¯t speak, but just tightened his grip a bit more. ¡°Fu Yisi, I¡¯ve listened to what you¡¯ve said, I want to move forward quickly.¡± ¡°Let me go then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, there are colleagues at the television station, and I can do the work I love.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it much better than staying home alone?¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Ji Sang reached her hand to her neck, caressing the birthday gift Fu Yisi gave her when she was 25. Not hearing her voice, Fu Yisi looked down, following her action, Ji Sang smiled a little. ¡°I won¡¯t wander off, you¡¯ll find me anyway.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­¡­ In the end, Ji Sang naturally got what she wanted. She wasn¡¯t surprised; though Fu Yisi was controlling, it was all for her sake. She gave her reasons, along with acting coquettishly. Fu Yisi would definitely agree. How does that saying go? Loved ones have nothing to fear. Under Fu Yisi¡¯s overt care, Ji Sang finally learned to ¡°act recklessly¡± in front of him, using his pampering to ¡°bargain¡± with him. And Fu Yisi could only compromise. There was no helping it; the person he chose, he must continue to cherish. However, the man was still a bit uneasy. He did not agree to let Ji Sang drive to work herself, but, risking being late for a meeting, he took Ji Sang to the television station first. ¡°Remember to eat well at lunch, I¡¯ll come to pick you up after work.¡± Ji Sang agreed to everything, and even before getting out of the car, gave Fu Yisi a confessional kiss. Though it was just a kiss on his cheek, Ji Sang still felt shy, immediately opened the car door, got out, and without turning back, walked into the television station building. Fu Yisi was also stunned. Frozen in the act of reaching out for her, motionless. Then, the man chuckled softly. Like a love-struck fool, he touched the spot where Ji Sang had kissed. It was strange, they had kissed so passionately before, but none of those kisses moved him as much as this one. ¡­ Ji Sang did not inform Lu Ming beforehand when she came to the television station, so when she arrived at the office area just as Lu Ming was discussing something with everyone, he raised his eyebrows a bit. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡± He looked towards Ji Sang, signaling her to follow him. Once in the office, Lu Ming cut to the chase. ¡°You¡¯re back just in time, the station has a job that I think you¡¯ll be interested in.¡± ¡°What job?¡± Lu Ming casually tapped a few keys on the computer keyboard, then turned the computer around. ¡°This is Hong County. A sudden heavy rain occurred a few days ago, causing a minor flood.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, not quite understanding how this could be content of interest to her. But when she sat down and carefully looked at the file on the computer, her expression became a bit solemn. Lu Ming also explained. ¡°That¡¯s right, their dam seems to have an issue, and the government has already sent people to repair. As it involves construction issues from many years ago, it is given high importance. I heard the scenery in Hong County used to be nice, thought you might be interested.¡± The document also included an introduction to Hong County. A spark of interest slowly lit up in Ji Sang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really letting me go?¡± ¡°Mm¡± Lu Ming suddenly coughed lightly ¡°Actually, it¡¯s also because all the photographers at the station were occupied¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°Is it because they are unwilling to go?¡± Having been at the television station for so long, Ji Sang roughly knew the temperaments of the people here. Few wanted to undertake the strenuous task of going to a flood area. Except for Wang Ting¡­ ¡°Hmm? Where is Wang Ting?¡± Lu Ming took a sip of tea ¡°I don¡¯t know, she took leave together with that guy Song Xiu¡± ¡°Song Xiu?¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, recalling the fashion show they watched together in City B, and the somewhat strange atmosphere between them. And the way Wang Ting looked at Song Xiu¡­ ¡°Are those two¡­ together?¡± Lu Ming chuckled lightly ¡°You noticed too?¡± ¡°Are they really together?¡± ¡°No, not sure, but there are some small signs. You should go pack your bags soon. The station¡¯s car is leaving this afternoon.¡± ¡°This afternoon? That¡¯s so sudden.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s voice rose slightly. ¡°No time?¡± Lu Ming frowned, he had already delayed as much as he could. ¡°No¡± Ji Sang shook her head. She just felt a headache coming on, wondering how to explain it to Fu Yisi. After leaving the television station, Ji Sang first went back to Yujing Apartment to pack her bags before daring to call Fu Yisi. She didn¡¯t mention this directly over the phone, but asked if he could come home for lunch. Normally busy at the television station, without much thought, Fu Yisi agreed immediately. ¡°I need to go back for a bit, so please find someone else for the seminar.¡± Having said this, Fu Yisi stood up directly. Dean Han watched his figure leaving, couldn¡¯t help it, and stopped him ¡°You brat, I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you about this for years, the organizers have been contacting me. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to go once.¡± Fu Yisi didn¡¯t turn around, just replied softly ¡°I have refused for years, you know that, so why are you still trying to discuss this with me?¡± Dean Han: ¡­ Was it him who wanted to discuss? He had no choice! Fu Yisi went straight back to Yujing Apartment, and upon entering, he immediately saw the suitcase deliberately placed in the living room by Ji Sang, his eyes quickly darkened. Ji Sang, who was just carrying dishes, saw him ¡°You¡¯re back! I just finished cooking, we can eat now.¡± Fu Yisi tossed his car keys casually onto the hallway cabinet, and without changing shoes, he stood at the door. He spoke coldly ¡°Let¡¯s not eat yet, explain this to me first.¡± The man casually pointed to the suitcase, his eyes coolly fixated on her. Ji Sang: ¡­ What was to come had come. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wiping her hands, Ji Sang hurried to Fu Yisi, already adorned with a pleasing expression. ¡°Um, come in first, let¡¯s sit on the sofa and talk.¡± Saying this, she bent down to get the slippers for Fu Yisi and after he changed into them, she directly clung to his arm and sat down on the sofa. Chapter 148: 122: You Must Also Miss Me Chapter 148: Chapter 122: You Must Also Miss Me S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, she had only acted coquettishly in the morning to get Fu Yisi to agree to let her go to work, and only half a day had passed, yet she was planning to go on a business trip for a few days¡­ Ji Sang was still somewhat unsure how to break the news to Fu Yisi. Even though she knew that Fu Yisi would ultimately let her go, the process was still somewhat difficult. Ji Sang was pondering on how to successfully persuade Fu Yisi, while the man beside her was silently sizing her up with his eyes downcast. The scent of the restaurant¡¯s meal occasionally wafted over, but as Ji Sang tried to start speaking after rehearsing for a long time, she just couldn¡¯t figure out what to say. ¡°Should¡­ should we eat first?¡± She was worried that any further delay would cause her to miss the TV station¡¯s car in the afternoon. Fu Yisi seemed to see through her thoughts, lifted his eyes, and gave her a light glance. Without saying a word, Ji Sang still profoundly felt the man¡¯s displeasure. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s talk first.¡± Ji Sang swallowed her saliva. She clearly explained the matter of going to Hong County. ¡°The station only has me available as a photographer right now, and besides, I¡¯ve heard that the scenery there is quite good, perfect for relaxing.¡± The man just quietly looked at her, not saying anything. Ji Sang: ¡­.. Releasing the hand that adorably clung to Fu Yisi¡¯s, Ji Sang swiftly stood up, turned several circles in front of Fu Yisi, and even hopped a few times. The man¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Sang spread her hands. ¡°Look, I¡¯m hopping around lively, completely fine.¡± Fu Yisi lifted his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Do you realize you¡¯ve been having recurring fevers for three days, and you¡¯re just now in the recovery phase?¡± ¡°I know¡­ but I¡¯m fine now.¡± The man snorted coldly. ¡°I let you work to have you relax, not to let you go on a tiring business trip, and besides, that place just experienced flooding.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ over now.¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter, and his eyes deepened. ¡°Do you really need to go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t disagree.¡± Fu Yisi: ¡­ Somewhat amused, he raised his eyebrows, looking at the small woman in front of him with a justified and vigorous look, amusement appearing in his eyes. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I disagree?¡± His deep eyes, looking seriously yet with a hint of humor, rendered Ji Sang momentarily speechless. After all, she hadn¡¯t put much thought into what she said just before¡ªit just came out. A feeling of embarrassment quickly spread. Ji Sang hemmed and hawed a few times, her small face slowly turning red, and in the end, she could only manage to squeeze out a few words. ¡°You¡­ won¡¯t disagree, right?¡± Where was the confidence and assurance from before? Fu Yisi, struck by the adorable Ji Sang, couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Ji Sang: ??????? ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± The man reached out to pull her down, letting her sit on his lap. ¡°I might agree, but you have to promise me a few things first.¡± Ji Sang¡¯s eyes lit up, her hands tightly clutching the front of Fu Yisi¡¯s shirt. ¡°Okay, tell me, I¡¯ll agree to everything.¡± Fu Yisi lifted his hand and placed it around Ji Sang¡¯s neck, caressing the necklace. ¡°First thing upon arrival there, you have to call me; eat your meals regularly and remember to send me photos. Don¡¯t overexert yourself, rest if you feel unwell, and don¡¯t think about hiding it from me. Remember to call me, and also¡­¡± The man paused. Ji Sang looked up at him. ¡°What else?¡± Fu Yisi chuckled. ¡°Also¡­ remember to miss me.¡± Ji Sang: ¡­.. Her face slightly blushed, she struggled to get off the man¡¯s lap. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m really hungry.¡± ¡­. Although Fu Yisi agreed to let Ji Sang go on a business trip to Hong County, he was still worried, and after a somewhat hurried meal, he helped her check her luggage thoroughly. The more she looked, the more furrowed her brows became, while Ji Sang standing beside her dared not say a word. ¡°Didn¡¯t you check properly before going? The weather there is humid, the temperature drops at night, and you didn¡¯t even bring a coat?¡± ¡°That place still hasn¡¯t completely resolved its flooding issues, and you didn¡¯t bring extra socks?¡± ¡°The scenery may be beautiful, but there are also many mosquitoes, and you didn¡¯t bring any mosquito repellent?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What about the first-aid kit?¡± Fu Yisi slowly raised his head, pointing at the contents of the suitcase. ¡°Is this how you take care of yourself when you¡¯re on a business trip?¡± Ji Sang: ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just going over there for a couple of days¡­ well.¡± Fu Yisi¡¯s gaze gradually darkened, and Ji Sang¡¯s voice faded bit by bit. Touching her nose guiltily. ¡°I was too rushed in my preparations, didn¡¯t have enough time¡­¡± The man glared at her, got up, and found everything he had just mentioned, putting them into the suitcase. By the time he had thoroughly checked everything again, half an hour had passed, and it was almost time to leave. On the way to the TV station, where Ji Sang was being dropped off, the car was unusually quiet. Ji Sang occasionally turned her head to look at Fu Yisi, but the man who would usually respond with a glance did not pay her any attention today. Even when they arrived in front of the TV station and stopped the car. Ji Sang leisurely unfastened her seatbelt. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m leaving now?¡± Fu Yisi uttered a low ¡°hm,¡± got out of the car, and took out the suitcase. The TV station¡¯s car was already waiting. Fu Yisi handed the suitcase to Ji Sang and ruffled her hair. ¡°Go ahead.¡± His voice was incredibly calm. Ji Sang opened her mouth, unsure of what to say, and could only obediently nod her head and turn around, pulling the suitcase. However, after walking only a few steps, Ji Sang suddenly stopped, put down the suitcase, and ran back to Fu Yisi, stopping in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?¡± Fu Yisi was taken aback, lightly chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed everything that needs to be said.¡± Ji Sang pursed her lips, clearly dissatisfied with Fu Yisi¡¯s response. But time was really running short, it wasn¡¯t the moment for beating around the bush. Ji Sang thus stood on her tiptoes and landed a kiss on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Fu Yisi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me who will miss you, you have to miss me too.¡± After speaking, Ji Sang turned around, didn¡¯t look back, and dove into the car. As soon as she got in, someone joked. ¡°Having such a hard time parting?¡± Ji Sang came back to her senses and realized the person talking to her was Zhang Quan. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Isn¡¯t he supposed to be with the planning team? Why would he also be going to Hong County? Zhang Quan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly work.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I was supposed to be on vacation, but just so happens¡­ Hong County is my hometown, so¡­¡± Of course, he would be ¡°exploited¡± by the station. Ji Sang nodded knowingly. Zhang Quan curiously leaned forward. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re really together with Dr. Fu, huh?¡± He had heard such rumors before but never believed them. But the scene just now was crystal clear. Moreover, the person who had performed his appendectomy before was Fu Yisi; he had to recognize him. Ji Sang casually nodded her head and didn¡¯t focus much attention on Zhang Quan, instead turning to look out the window. Fu Yisi hadn¡¯t left yet, still standing in front of the car. Ji Sang¡¯s mood suddenly sank. ¡­Since returning to her country, every brief separation from Fu Yisi came with such emotions. She didn¡¯t quite understand it before, but now it seemed clear. It was reluctance.